A paraphrasticall explication of the twelve minor prophets. Viz. Hoseah. Joel. Amos. Obadiah. Jonah. Micah. Nahum. Habakkuk. Zephaniah. Haggai. Zechariah. Malachi. / By Da. Stokes. D.D.
         Stokes, David, 1591?-1669.
      
       
         
           1659
        
      
       Approx. 873 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 320 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A61668
         Wing S5719
         ESTC R203657
         99863533
         99863533
         115737
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61668)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115737)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 214:E1721[1])
      
       
         
           
             A paraphrasticall explication of the twelve minor prophets. Viz. Hoseah. Joel. Amos. Obadiah. Jonah. Micah. Nahum. Habakkuk. Zephaniah. Haggai. Zechariah. Malachi. / By Da. Stokes. D.D.
             Stokes, David, 1591?-1669.
             Pearson, John, 1613-1686.
             Stokes, David, 1591?-1669.
          
           [30], 128, 145-618, [4] p.
           
             Printed for Thomas Davies, at the sign of the Bible over against the little North door of St. Pauls Church.,
             London, :
             1659.
          
           
             Preface signed: John Pearson.
             The words "Nahum. .. Malachi." are bracketed together on title page.
             Includes the text of each prophet.
             "A paraphrasticall explication of the prophecie of Habakkuk" was originaly published separately in 1646.
             Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: A a [sic] B-2Q (-2Q8).
             With two final advertisement leaves.
             Text continuous despite pagination.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "July".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible -- Prophecies -- Early works to 1800.
           Prophecies -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-09 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2001-10 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2001-11 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrasticall
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           twelve
           Minor
           PROPHETS
           .
        
         
           Viz.
           
             Hoseah
             .
             Ioel.
             Amos.
             Obadiah
             .
             Ionah
             .
             Micah
             .
             Nahum
             .
             Habakkuk
             .
             Zephaniah
             .
             Haggai
             .
             Zechariah
             .
             Malachi
             .
          
        
         
           By
           
             Da.
             Stokes
          
           .
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           JAMES
           5.
           10.
           
        
         
           Take
           ,
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           for
           an
           example
           of
           suffering
           adversitie
           ,
           and
           of
           long
           Patience
           —
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Thomas
             Davies
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Bible
           over
           against
           the
           little
           North
           Door
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           Church
           .
           1659.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Right
           Honourable
           Lady
           ,
           The
           Lady
           ANNE
           HILDEYERDE
           ,
        
         
           
             MADAM
             ,
          
        
         
           SInce
           
             your
             Honour
          
           made
           me
           happily
           acquainted
           with
           most
           of
           your
           Relations
           ,
           specially
           with
           those
           of
           your
           truly-religious
           ,
           and
           well-ordered
           Family
           ;
           though
           I
           often
           joyed
           to
           see
           such
           varietie
           of
           
             rare
             endowments
          
           in
           one
           Noble
           Lady
           ,
           yet
           (
           amongst
           them
           all
           )
           I
           could
           not
           but
           with
           more
           admiration
           observe
           ,
           how
           as
           well
           your
           many
           
             devout
             discourses
          
           ,
           as
           your
           
           
             pious
             Actions
          
           (
           the
           apparent
           steps
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           climb
           to
           Heaven
           )
           were
           constantly
           maintained
           by
           many
           Recesses
           ,
           and
           Retirements
           for
           private
           Reading
           and
           Meditation
           ;
           and
           how
           your
           greatest
           pains
           ,
           and
           delight
           was
           more
           freely
           spent
           upon
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           .
           This
           made
           me
           gratefully
           ,
           and
           willingly
           ambitious
           ,
           to
           present
           
             your
             Honour
          
           with
           some
           book
           ,
           that
           should
           endeavour
           to
           facilitate
           some
           part
           of
           your
           study
           in
           the
           Bible
           .
           By
           which
           means
           I
           might
           both
           give
           a
           publick
           Testimonie
           of
           my
           thankfull
           acknowledgments
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           my
           Noble
           Friends
           :
           and
           withal
           take
           an
           occasion
           to
           discharge
           a
           part
           of
           my
           Function
           ,
           by
           inciting
           others
           ,
           to
           follow
           such
           an
           
             eminent
             example
          
           ;
           while
           I
           give
           a
           just
           approbation
           of
           your
           love
           to
           
             learned
             Piety
          
           in
           all
           kinds
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           your
           frequent
           reading
           of
           
             Gods
             holy
             word
          
           ,
           which
           is
           best
           able
           to
           make
           you
           
             wise
             
             unto
             salvation
          
           .
           To
           which
           study
           therefore
           we
           have
           many
           earnest
           exhortations
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           most
           devout
           ,
           and
           
             Reverend
             Fathers
          
           of
           the
           
             Christian
             Church
          
           .
        
         
           And
           good
           reason
           .
           For
           the
           
             word
             of
             God
          
           is
           the
           food
           of
           our
           souls
           .
           Therefore
           it
           should
           be
           the
           very
           
             joy
             of
             our
             hearts
          
           ,
           and
           sweeter
           in
           our
           mouths
           
             then
             honie
             ,
             and
             the
             honie-comb
             .
          
           So
           it
           was
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           palate
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           man
           after
           Gods
           own
           heart
           .
           Who
           ,
           in
           the
           front
           of
           his
           Divine
           Songs
           ,
           and
           Hymns
           ,
           sings
           the
           blessednesse
           of
           Him
           ,
           that
           
             exerciseth
             himself
             in
             it
          
           ,
           Day
           ,
           and
           Night
           .
           As
           he
           did
           ,
           so
           we
           have
           all
           just
           cause
           to
           admire
           ,
           and
           congratulate
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           
             feasted
             every
             day
          
           ,
           with
           such
           spiritual
           food
           ,
           and
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           so
           ,
           cannot
           but
           learn
           the
           surest
           way
           to
           
             repose
             his
             soul
             ,
             every
             night
          
           (
           after
           such
           Angelical
           repast
           )
           upon
           
           that
           pillow
           that
           passeth
           all
           understanding
           .
           I
           mean
           that
           
             Peace
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           can
           never
           be
           so
           well
           purchased
           ,
           as
           by
           often
           feeding
           on
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           concocting
           ,
           and
           converting
           it
           into
           such
           juice
           ,
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           such
           spirit
           ,
           and
           vigor
           ,
           as
           may
           preserve
           ,
           and
           cherish
           us
           ,
           in
           all
           our
           waies
           .
        
         
           Of
           no
           lesse
           use
           is
           the
           studie
           of
           
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           we
           see
           in
           his
           holy
           word
           :
           therefore
           revealed
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           often
           
             look
             into
             it
          
           ,
           saith
           St.
           James
           .
           And
           I
           will
           not
           conceal
           the
           force
           of
           St.
           James
           his
           word
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           that
           we
           should
           prie
           ,
           and
           peep
           ,
           and
           
             look
             narrowly
          
           ,
           and
           carefully
           into
           it
           ,
           that
           nothing
           escape
           our
           sight
           .
           For
           there
           we
           shall
           find
           the
           means
           of
           purchasing
           that
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           will
           prove
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           utterly
           lost
           our selves
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           shall
           need
           to
           say
           more
           ,
           I
           will
           onely
           adde
           this
           confirmation
           of
           what
           I
           said
           ,
           from
           holy
           David
           his
           calling
           it
           a
           
             Lanthorn
             
             to
             his
             feet
          
           and
           
             Gods
             word
          
           ,
           Ps.
           119.
           
           Would
           we
           have
           
             a
             Light
             to
             conduct
             us
          
           into
           all
           necessary
           Truths
           ?
           We
           must
           have
           it
           there
           .
           Would
           we
           have
           
             an
             Oracle
             to
             inform
             us
          
           infallibly
           of
           what
           we
           may
           trust
           to
           ,
           in
           our
           greatest
           hopes
           ,
           and
           expectations
           ?
           We
           must
           have
           it
           thence
           .
           That
           
             Divine
             Light
          
           will
           never
           mislead
           us
           .
           And
           the
           
             word
             of
             God
          
           we
           may
           safely
           rely
           upon
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           they
           are
           wise
           ,
           that
           
             receive
             it
             meekly
          
           (
           I
           speak
           it
           in
           the
           words
           of
           an
           Apostle
           )
           And
           
             a
             good
             understanding
          
           have
           all
           they
           that
           do
           thereafter
           (
           saith
           the
           Royal
           Prophet
           .
           )
        
         
           I
           wish
           your
           Honour
           ,
           and
           all
           yours
           ,
           both
           those
           parts
           of
           Happinesse
           .
           Which
           is
           no
           more
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           then
           to
           wish
           the
           continuance
           of
           what
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           your
           perseverance
           in
           what
           you
           do
           .
           So
           shall
           you
           continue
           a
           pattern
           to
           all
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           book
           shall
           come
           .
           Which
           comes
           as
           
           presented
           
             under
             your
             name
          
           ,
           and
           so
           received
           as
           it
           were
           
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             your
             Honour
             .
          
           For
           whom
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           that
           refer
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Noble
           and
           Worthy
           Friends
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           every
           day
           ,
           my
           hearty
           prayer
           ,
           that
           you
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           be
           preserved
           to
           everlasting
           Felicity
           ,
           by
           the
           continual
           blessing
           and
           mercy
           of
           
             Almighty
             God.
          
           So
           praies
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             most
             obliged
             ,
             and
             humble
             Servant
             ,
          
           
             DAVID
             STOKES
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Authours
           Advertisement
           to
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Was
           the
           briefer
           in
           my
           Marginal
           Notes
           ,
           (
           which
           some
           of
           my
           friends
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           place
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Page
           )
           because
           when
           I
           resolved
           to
           send
           this
           Paraphrasticall
           Exposition
           to
           the
           Presse
           ,
           I
           resolved
           also
           to
           present
           another
           Noble
           Friend
           of
           mine
           ,
           with
           another
           work
           (
           in
           the
           Scholar's
           Language
           )
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           grounds
           ,
           and
           reasons
           of
           my
           proceeding
           in
           this
           way
           of
           Paraphrase
           might
           have
           been
           easily
           understood
           .
           And
           indeed
           that
           book
           was
           chiefly
           intended
           ,
           as
           a
           Prolegomenon
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           Essayes
           ;
           to
           show
           ,
           before
           hand
           ,
           some
           Grammatical
           and
           Critical
           Observations
           (
           Hebrew
           and
           
           Greek
           )
           which
           I
           have
           met
           with
           in
           the
           course
           of
           my
           studies
           :
           and
           to
           make
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           appear
           ,
           by
           variety
           of
           sufficient
           proofs
           ,
           and
           examples
           out
           of
           the
           Holy
           Text.
           So
           should
           I
           have
           eased
           my self
           of
           giving
           a
           particular
           reason
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           Expositions
           ,
           in
           a
           tedious
           ,
           and
           troublesome
           way
           .
           But
           that
           (
           being
           of
           a
           greater
           bulk
           ,
           and
           proving
           a
           more
           chargeable
           attempt
           )
           I
           am
           forced
           to
           give
           over
           ,
           till
           I
           am
           better
           inabled
           to
           impart
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Printer
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           to
           publish
           this
           brief
           Exposition
           of
           the
           hardest
           ,
           and
           knottiest
           piece
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Text.
           This
           of
           the
           
             Minor
             Prophets
          
           (
           as
           they
           are
           usually
           stiled
           )
           may
           well
           be
           called
           so
           ;
           their
           intricate
           Prophetical
           passages
           ,
           being
           cloathed
           with
           many
           unusual
           ,
           and
           
             difficult
             words
          
           ,
           and
           phrases
           ,
           and
           proverbs
           ,
           and
           Hebrew-forms
           of
           speach
           ,
           that
           require
           a
           careful
           ,
           
           warie
           ,
           
             observant
             ,
             and
             pious
             Reader
          
           .
           Of
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           holy
           writ
           ,
           such
           Prophesies
           have
           need
           of
           Readers
           so
           qualified
           :
           and
           ,
           every
           time
           they
           come
           to
           them
           (
           that
           they
           may
           pierce
           into
           such
           mysteries
           with
           profit
           )
           prepared
           with
           humble
           and
           heartie
           prayers
           ,
           or
           short
           ejaculations
           to
           
             Almighty
             God
             (
             whose
             word
             it
             is
          
           )
           that
           he
           would
           enlighten
           our
           understandings
           by
           
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             (
             who
             spake
             by
             the
             Prophets
             .
             )
          
           So
           prepared
           ,
           while
           we
           read
           in
           these
           books
           of
           so
           many
           things
           ,
           so
           fully
           prophesied
           ,
           and
           foretold
           before
           ,
           with
           intermixture
           of
           divers
           excellent
           ,
           and
           holy
           precepts
           ,
           we
           shall
           plainly
           perceive
           (
           what
           we
           have
           most
           need
           of
           in
           these
           wicked
           daies
           )
           both
           the
           
             proofs
             of
             a
             Deitie
          
           ,
           foreknowing
           ,
           ordering
           ,
           governing
           and
           disposing
           all
           things
           ,
           in
           several
           Ages
           ,
           with
           infinite
           Power
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Mercie
           ,
           and
           Justice
           :
           and
           also
           plentie
           of
           
             Divine
             Directions
          
           ,
           
           and
           Counsails
           ,
           that
           much
           conduce
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           the
           way
           of
           our
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           such
           antient
           ,
           and
           useful
           ,
           and
           holy
           Writers
           speak
           plain
           English
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           needful
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           advise
           with
           the
           Latine
           and
           Greek
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           other
           
             Interpreters
             ,
             Expositors
          
           ,
           and
           Criticks
           that
           have
           gone
           before
           us
           :
           and
           to
           acquaint
           my self
           with
           the
           
             Storie
             of
             those
             times
          
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           chiefly
           refer
           :
           but
           ,
           besides
           that
           ,
           to
           labour
           to
           understand
           that
           
             Idiome
             ,
             and
             Dialect
          
           ,
           which
           
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           pleased
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           as
           best
           understood
           ,
           and
           affected
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           those
           writings
           were
           first
           intended
           .
           And
           from
           whom
           they
           cannot
           be
           so
           profitably
           conveyed
           to
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           studie
           not
           the
           
             stile
             ,
             and
             garb
          
           of
           that
           Original
           Language
           :
           their
           little
           stock
           of
           
             ambiguous
             words
          
           :
           their
           
             concise
             elleiptical
             Sentences
          
           :
           and
           other
           short
           ,
           and
           
             emphatical
             
             expressions
          
           .
           All
           which
           appearing
           to
           us
           somewhat
           strange
           ,
           and
           unusual
           ,
           must
           be
           carefully
           and
           discretely
           examined
           ,
           before
           they
           can
           be
           fitted
           to
           the
           right
           sense
           ,
           and
           mind
           of
           the
           place
           of
           Scripture
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           these
           ,
           we
           must
           both
           ponder
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           expresse
           their
           intelligent
           ,
           and
           convincing
           waies
           of
           proposing
           &
           Rhetorically
           inlarging
           what
           they
           would
           say
           by
           strange
           Allegories
           ,
           and
           Hyperboles
           ;
           by
           bould
           ,
           and
           
             unusual
             Metaphors
          
           (
           that
           no
           other
           Nation
           hath
           ventured
           upon
           )
           by
           delightful
           Prosopopoeias
           ,
           and
           Paronomasies
           (
           wherein
           they
           are
           more
           rich
           ,
           and
           copious
           ,
           and
           happie
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           Tongues
           )
           By
           their
           Dialogismes
           ,
           and
           Colloquies
           )
           not
           in
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           Canticles
           onely
           ,
           but
           in
           several
           other
           places
           )
           that
           the
           Reader
           shall
           now
           and
           then
           sodainlie
           fall
           upon
           ,
           without
           any
           plain
           item
           given
           ,
           for
           distinction
           of
           the
           persons
           ,
           
           that
           are
           the
           Interlocutors
           .
           By
           their
           frequent
           Transposition
           of
           letters
           and
           words
           .
           By
           sodain
           Apostrophes
           ,
           and
           
             Mutation
             of
             Persons
          
           ,
           and
           Numbers
           (
           when
           a
           man
           would
           least
           expect
           it
           .
           )
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           may
           adde
           their
           many
           other
           schemes
           ,
           and
           ornaments
           ,
           that
           are
           set
           down
           in
           
             a
             kind
             of
             Poetical
             libertie
          
           .
           Such
           as
           we
           may
           evidently
           see
           ,
           Isai.
           14.
           9.
           
           &c.
           in
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Tyrant
           of
           
           Babylon's
           entertainment
           ,
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           afforded
           him
           by
           those
           of
           his
           Military
           Profession
           ,
           that
           had
           gone
           before
           him
           to
           their
           long
           home
           .
           Such
           another
           we
           find
           in
           Ezekiel
           ,
           (
           c.
           32.
           21.
           
           &c.
           )
           in
           the
           like
           gratulation
           ,
           that
           other
           Men
           of
           the
           sword
           gave
           to
           the
           great
           King
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           in
           his
           descent
           to
           the
           same
           place
           .
           No
           man
           would
           understand
           these
           literally
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           a
           Paraphrast
           ,
           or
           Interpreter
           ,
           propose
           them
           down-right
           in
           that
           way
           .
        
         
         
           If
           we
           desire
           more
           examples
           in
           these
           Figurative
           Relations
           ,
           after
           a
           
             Divine
             Poetical
             way
          
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Royal
             Prophets
             Description
          
           of
           Almighty
           Gods
           sodain
           approach
           in
           great
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           riding
           upon
           a
           Cherub
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           wind
           .
           Psal.
           18.
           7
           ,
           8.
           &c.
           This
           the
           
             Evangelical
             Prophet
          
           follows
           ,
           in
           his
           swift
           cloud
           ,
           (
           Isa.
           19.
           1.
           )
           More
           may
           appear
           in
           the
           
             Prophet
             Habakkuks
             questions
          
           ,
           about
           the
           manner
           of
           Gods
           coming
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           toward
           the
           Holy
           Land.
           (
           chap.
           3.
           8
           ,
           9.
           &c.
           )
           And
           the
           Prophets
           
             Isai
             ,
             Ieremy
             ,
             Ioel
          
           ,
           and
           
           Haggai's
           deliverie
           of
           the
           overthrow
           ,
           and
           desolation
           of
           Nations
           ,
           (
           Isai.
           34.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Ierem.
           4.
           23.
           
           &c.
           and
           v.
           28.
           
           Ioel.
           3.
           15.
           
           Haggai
           2.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           After
           whom
           ,
           St.
           Iohn
           goes
           the
           same
           way
           .
           Apoc.
           6.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           We
           have
           yet
           more
           in
           
           Iob's
           manner
           of
           teaching
           us
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           and
           
           protection
           over
           his
           servants
           .
           Iob
           1.
           6.
           
           &c.
           which
           is
           paralleld
           .
           3.
           
           Reg.
           22.
           19.
           
           Dan.
           7.
           9.
           and
           elsewhere
           .
           And
           what
           I
           said
           of
           Iob
           puts
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           his
           description
           of
           Leviathan
           (
           chap.
           41.
           9
           ,
           10.
           )
           and
           Salomons
           eloquent
           Periphrasis
           of
           old
           age
           .
           Eccles.
           12.
           
           To
           which
           we
           may
           adde
           the
           Copie
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Psalmist
           first
           set
           ,
           to
           what
           we
           observed
           before
           out
           of
           Habakkuk
           ,
           which
           we
           find
           Ps.
           77.17
           .
           &c.
           and
           114.
           1.2
           .
           &c.
           
        
         
           They
           that
           meet
           with
           such
           divine
           Rhetorical
           or
           Poetical
           places
           ,
           cannot
           well
           paraphrase
           them
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           in
           another
           language
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           take
           some
           libertie
           from
           that
           holy
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           Poetrie
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           before
           their
           eyes
           in
           such
           a
           Description
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           place
           of
           the
           Original
           Copie
           .
           In
           imitation
           of
           which
           ,
           many
           learned
           Authors
           ,
           in
           several
           languages
           ,
           have
           excellently
           expressed
           many
           places
           of
           holy
           writ
           .
        
         
         
           When
           we
           meet
           with
           such
           
             high
             Pathetical
             streins
          
           in
           sacro
           Codice
           ,
           we
           should
           reverently
           receive
           and
           deliver
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           issue
           of
           divine
           
             Prophetical
             Raptures
          
           .
           And
           while
           I
           ,
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           so
           interpreted
           by
           all
           good
           Christian
           intelligent
           Readers
           .
           Who
           ,
           though
           they
           love
           a
           Translator
           ,
           that
           will
           keep
           close
           to
           the
           footsteps
           of
           his
           Author
           :
           yet
           they
           will
           expect
           ,
           that
           a
           Paraphrast
           should
           inlarge
           himself
           according
           to
           the
           true
           scope
           ,
           and
           sense
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Text
           closer
           then
           the
           words
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           when
           (
           in
           some
           of
           the
           forecited
           places
           of
           Scripture
           )
           I
           read
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           
             Moon
             darkened
          
           :
           the
           falling
           of
           the
           Stars
           :
           the
           turning
           of
           the
           earth
           into
           the
           
             old
             Chaos
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           If
           I
           am
           a
           Paraphrast
           ,
           to
           an
           indifferent
           intelligent
           Reader
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           enough
           (
           without
           particular
           mention
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           Stars
           ,
           or
           Chaos
           )
           to
           expresse
           the
           disgrace
           and
           
           downfall
           of
           the
           principal
           Governors
           ,
           and
           chief
           men
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           confusion
           ,
           and
           disorder
           of
           the
           common
           people
           .
           For
           that
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           .
           And
           these
           figurative
           speaches
           ,
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           were
           so
           easily
           interpreted
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           usual
           tearms
           of
           the
           Oriental
           countries
           ,
           that
           when
           Ioseph
           had
           dreamed
           "
           that
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           Moon
           ,
           and
           eleven
           Stars
           ,
           did
           reverence
           to
           him
           ,
           his
           Father
           could
           presently
           of
           himself
           ,
           paraphrase
           upon
           the
           dream
           ,
           and
           tell
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           
             For
             what
             is
             this
             dream
             ?
             saith
             he
             ,
             Shall
             I
             ,
             and
             thy
             Mother
             ,
             and
             thy
             Brethren
             come
             indeed
             ,
             and
             fall
             on
             the
             ground
             before
             thee
             ?
          
           This
           was
           so
           readily
           said
           by
           the
           good
           Patriarch
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           eminent
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
          
           ,
           and
           Stars
           in
           the
           Firmament
           .
        
         
           Many
           are
           the
           instances
           that
           I
           could
           give
           in
           the
           like
           kind
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           venter
           to
           be
           tedious
           .
           But
           I
           have
           delivered
           the
           
           Sum
           ,
           and
           Substance
           of
           what
           I
           chiefly
           desired
           to
           say
           .
           Which
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           work
           ,
           I
           humbly
           ,
           and
           willingly
           submit
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           more
           judicious
           and
           learned
           Readers
           :
           specially
           to
           those
           that
           understand
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulty
           of
           many
           
             Hebrew
             Texts
          
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           great
           .
           For
           ,
           though
           all
           those
           things
           ,
           that
           tend
           directly
           to
           our
           eternal
           happinesse
           ,
           are
           plainly
           ,
           and
           fully
           set
           down
           
             in
             sacrâ
             paginâ
          
           ,
           yet
           some
           passages
           of
           
             holy
             Scripture
          
           there
           are
           ,
           that
           cannot
           easily
           be
           fathomed
           .
           Which
           made
           a
           skilful
           Divine
           ,
           and
           Reverend
           Father
           of
           the
           Church
           say
           ,
           that
           some
           
             sacred
             texts
          
           are
           
             so
             shallow
          
           ,
           that
           a
           lamb
           might
           passe
           over
           them
           without
           danger
           :
           and
           yet
           
             some
             so
             deep
          
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           Elephants
           (
           the
           wisest
           Clerks
           )
           would
           be
           troubled
           at
           them
           .
           St.
           Gregories
           expression
           is
           like
           it
           ,
           that
           
             some
             go
             down
             easily
             ,
             like
             drink
             :
             other
             ,
             like
             meat
             ,
             must
             be
             broken
             ,
          
           and
           cut
           ,
           and
           chewed
           ,
           before
           we
           can
           make
           
           them
           fit
           nourishment
           .
           Those
           places
           Divines
           (
           above
           all
           other
           men
           )
           must
           be
           desirous
           to
           apprehend
           as
           fully
           as
           they
           may
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           [
           
             as
             they
             may
          
           ]
           because
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           places
           will
           pose
           the
           subtillest
           ,
           ablest
           ,
           and
           most
           practised
           ,
           and
           constant
           readers
           of
           the
           holy
           Bible
           .
           In
           which
           ,
           
             est
             aliquid
             prodire
             tenus
          
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Iews
           have
           a
           saying
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           have
           a
           full
           satisfactorie
           resolution
           of
           all
           
             doubts
             ,
             and
             queries
          
           ,
           till
           Elias
           come
           .
           We
           must
           therefore
           be
           content
           ,
           to
           follow
           him
           that
           said
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           i.
           to
           be
           Scholars
           ,
           and
           learners
           all
           our
           life
           long
           ,
           and
           as
           willing
           to
           be
           informed
           by
           others
           ,
           as
           to
           informe
           them
           .
           )
           He
           is
           well
           ,
           that
           knows
           much
           :
           but
           no
           man
           living
           shall
           ever
           truly
           〈◊〉
           ;
           that
           he
           needs
           no
           help
           ,
           or
           direction
           ●●om
           another
           ,
           while
           that
           of
           Salomon
           (
           in
           his
           Eccles.
           ●
           .
           3.
           11.
           
           )
           holds
           true
           ,
           as
           it
           ever
           will
           ,
           which
           I
           conceave
           to
           be
           there
           spoken
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           that
           
             God
             hath
             given
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             
               a
               
               whole
               world
               of
               matter
               ,
               for
               meditation
               :
            
             so
             large
             ,
             so
             copious
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             ever
             fully
             go
             thorow
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             find
             it
             out
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           variety
           of
           matter
           affording
           new
           work
           of
           speculation
           for
           us
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           plain
           ,
           and
           easie
           :
           and
           sometime
           (
           to
           sharpen
           our
           appetite
           :
           and
           increase
           our
           industrie
           )
           in
           harder
           ,
           and
           more
           intricate
           wayes
           ,
           and
           terms
           :
           may
           move
           us
           willingly
           to
           joyn
           the
           help
           of
           others
           to
           our
           own
           labour
           ,
           and
           impart
           our
           helps
           to
           them
           .
           So
           ,
           out
           of
           that
           
             plentie
             ,
             and
             varietie
             of
             matter
             ,
          
           our
           prayers
           ,
           and
           good
           thoughts
           may
           have
           a
           continual
           ,
           and
           profitable
           supply
           .
           Thence
           we
           may
           every
           day
           ,
           select
           something
           ,
           to
           prepossesse
           that
           room
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           vain
           phancies
           (
           and
           perhaps
           worse
           then
           vain
           phancies
           )
           may
           incroach
           upon
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           our
           meditations
           rise
           out
           of
           that
           
             plentie
             of
             matter
          
           ,
           which
           the
           
             holy
             Scriptures
          
           do
           best
           and
           most
           furnish
           us
           
           withall
           :
           thence
           we
           have
           
             our
             Armoury
          
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           us
           in
           our
           saddest
           combats
           with
           our
           ghostly
           enemies
           .
           And
           thence
           we
           have
           
             better
             then
             the
             balm
             of
             Gilead
          
           for
           curing
           the
           wounds
           ,
           and
           diseases
           of
           the
           soul.
           There
           we
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           
             conversation
             with
             God
             himself
          
           ,
           and
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           blessed
           will
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           in
           as
           clear
           a
           way
           and
           full
           measure
           ,
           as
           is
           most
           expedient
           for
           us
           .
           In
           the
           most
           necessary
           things
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           it
           most
           apparently
           true
           .
           For
           ,
           though
           the
           Scriptures
           may
           be
           hid
           to
           them
           that
           willfully
           perish
           (
           to
           such
           as
           come
           to
           them
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           Pride
           ,
           or
           with
           prejudice
           ,
           or
           faction
           ,
           or
           contradiction
           ,
           or
           
             sinister
             respects
          
           .
           )
           Yet
           ,
           if
           we
           come
           otherwise
           ,
           with
           pure
           ,
           and
           faithful
           ,
           and
           thirsty
           souls
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           doubt
           ,
           but
           we
           shall
           find
           God
           in
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           
             his
             way
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           usually
           comes
           to
           us
           all
           .
        
         
           And
           God
           ,
           of
           his
           infinite
           mercy
           ,
           grant
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           ,
           all
           ,
           so
           find
           him
           ,
           to
           our
           everlasting
           comfort
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           PREFACE
           To
           the
           ensuing
           Paraphrastical
           Exposition
           ;
           BY
           THE
           Most
           Worthy
           and
           Learned
           Mr.
           
             IOHN
             PEARSON
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           St.
           
             Clements
             Eastcheape
          
           .
        
         
           IF
           the
           Eunuch
           in
           the
           Acts
           ,
           having
           a
           Prophet
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           being
           asked
           this
           question
           ,
           
             Understandest
             thou
             what
             thou
             readest
          
           ?
           could
           give
           no
           better
           answer
           than
           that
           ,
           
             How
             can
             I
             ,
             except
             some
             man
             should
             guide
             me
             ?
          
           If
           this
           were
           the
           best
           account
           which
           could
           there
           be
           given
           where
           the
           Original
           Language
           was
           familiarly
           
           understood
           ;
           What
           need
           of
           an
           Interpreter
           must
           they
           have
           ,
           who
           ,
           far
           distant
           both
           in
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           can
           read
           the
           Prophets
           in
           no
           other
           than
           their
           mother-language
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           different
           from
           the
           tongue
           in
           which
           those
           holy
           Authors
           wrote
           ?
           As
           therefore
           the
           Generality
           of
           Christians
           could
           not
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           at
           all
           ,
           except
           they
           were
           first
           translated
           ;
           so
           when
           they
           are
           ,
           many
           parts
           of
           them
           cannot
           yet
           be
           understood
           until
           they
           be
           interpreted
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           the
           holy
           writers
           the
           Prophets
           are
           confessedly
           most
           obscure
           ;
           so
           amongst
           them
           the
           smallest
           must
           necessarily
           be
           most
           intricate
           :
           brevity
           alwaies
           causing
           some
           obscurity
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           many
           Commentators
           which
           have
           copiously
           written
           on
           the
           Prophets
           :
           Yet
           we
           shall
           not
           find
           that
           light
           which
           might
           be
           expected
           from
           them
           ;
           because
           some
           have
           undertaken
           to
           expound
           those
           Oracles
           ,
           being
           themselves
           either
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           their
           language
           ,
           or
           
           very
           little
           versed
           in
           it
           .
           Others
           enlarge
           themselves
           by
           way
           of
           doctrines
           or
           common-place
           ,
           which
           may
           belong
           as
           well
           to
           any
           Authors
           as
           to
           those
           to
           which
           they
           are
           applied
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           any
           man
           hath
           really
           a
           desire
           to
           understand
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           I
           commend
           unto
           him
           those
           Interpreters
           ,
           whose
           Expositions
           are
           Literal
           ,
           searching
           and
           declaring
           the
           proprieties
           of
           the
           speach
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           the
           scope
           and
           aim
           which
           he
           that
           wrote
           had
           in
           the
           writing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           Literal
           Interpreters
           ,
           useful
           to
           all
           Readers
           ,
           those
           are
           most
           advantageous
           to
           the
           unlearned
           ,
           who
           contrive
           their
           Expositions
           by
           way
           of
           Paraphase
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           the
           Author
           speak
           his
           own
           sense
           plainly
           ,
           and
           perspicuously
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           life
           that
           can
           be
           given
           unto
           any
           writing
           originally
           obscure
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Interpreter
           truly
           understand
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           then
           without
           any
           trouble
           or
           circumlocution
           it
           becomes
           the
           same
           thing
           as
           if
           the
           Writer
           
           had
           clearly
           at
           first
           exprest
           himself
           .
           And
           therefore
           proportionably
           to
           our
           opinion
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Paraphrast
           ,
           we
           may
           rely
           upon
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           Author
           .
        
         
           Thus
           in
           these
           smaller
           Prophets
           acknowledged
           by
           all
           ,
           especially
           by
           such
           as
           know
           most
           ,
           to
           be
           obscure
           ,
           that
           Interpreter
           which
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           deliver
           their
           mind
           ,
           and
           contrive
           the
           same
           as
           if
           it
           proceeded
           immediately
           from
           themselves
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           be
           confessed
           the
           best
           Expositour
           .
           And
           no
           man
           can
           be
           able
           to
           perform
           this
           but
           he
           which
           is
           exactly
           knowing
           of
           all
           the
           idioms
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ,
           and
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           constantly
           versed
           in
           the
           Prophets
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           Iews
           .
        
         
           Now
           such
           a
           person
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           hath
           taken
           the
           pains
           to
           benefit
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           with
           a
           paraphrase
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           The
           Reverend
           and
           Learned
           Dr.
           Stokes
           ,
           who
           hath
           from
           the
           happy
           beginning
           of
           his
           studies
           been
           known
           most
           industriously
           to
           have
           prosecuted
           
           that
           of
           the
           Oriental
           Languages
           ,
           and
           hath
           for
           more
           then
           forty
           years
           constantly
           made
           Remarques
           upon
           the
           Hebrew
           Text
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           hath
           raised
           unto
           himself
           a
           body
           of
           Critical
           Observations
           ready
           and
           most
           fit
           for
           publique
           view
           .
           Amongst
           many
           advantages
           accruing
           especially
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           choice
           to
           publish
           this
           Paraphrase
           of
           the
           small
           Prophets
           :
           a
           work
           of
           more
           real
           ,
           then
           seeming
           ,
           value
           .
           Which
           I
           cannot
           sufficiently
           commend
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           neither
           in
           respect
           of
           it self
           (
           it
           is
           of
           so
           great
           use
           and
           benefit
           )
           nor
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           other
           works
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           hope
           to
           see
           according
           to
           the
           entertainment
           given
           to
           this
           .
           And
           that
           (
           Christian
           Reader
           )
           he
           desires
           may
           be
           found
           correspondent
           to
           the
           desert
           thereof
           ;
           Who
           is
           the
           Authors
        
         
           
             Most
             affectionate
             Friend
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             more
             thine
             ,
          
           
             JOHN
             PEARSON
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           50.
           ver
           .
           3.
           d.
           [
           for
           ]
           lege
           Therefore
           will
           l.
           p.
           51.
           v.
           5.
           lege
           in
           the
           chief
           seat
           .
           p.
           94.
           v.
           1
           r.
           
             fallen
             from
             him
          
           .
           v.
           2.
           r.
           desire
           to
           offer
           .
           p.
           124.
           v.
           28.
           r.
           illiterate
           .
           p.
           151.
           l●●
           .
           r
           shall
           run
           .
           p.
           60
           v.
           11.
           r.
           to
           their
           posterity
           .
           p.
           170.
           v.
           11.
           r.
           of
           them
           N.
           p.
           171.
           v.
           15.
           r.
           Archer
           .
           p
           179.
           v.
           18.
           r.
           houses
           .
           p.
           187.
           v
           :
           9
           r.
           proceeded
           .
           p.
           198.
           v.
           11.
           r.
           their
           family
           p.
           238.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           
           his
           ●ervants
           .
           p.
           276.
           v.
           10.
           r.
           Iunah
           .
           p.
           297.
           r.
           those
           that
           were
           .
           p.
           298.
           v.
           9.
           r.
           the
           wives
           p.
           346.
           v.
           14.
           r.
           of
           any
           longer
           .
           p.
           361.
           v
           15.
           before
           encrease
           dele
           l.
           p
           400
           v.
           6.
           r.
           sore
           troubled
           p.
           413.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           may
           be
           p.
           463.
           v.
           1.
           &
           466
           v.
           7.
           r.
           
             Darius
             Notbus
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           truly
           printed
           r.
           439.
           (
           where
           the
           note
           in
           cal●e
           paginae
           ,
           gives
           a
           reason
           of
           it
           )
           and
           442.
           l.
           1.
           p.
           490.
           v.
           9.
           r.
           if
           by
           his
           care
           .
           p.
           531.
           v.
           8.
           r.
           Angels
           .
           p.
           546.
           l
           2
           ,
           r.
           So
           these
           .
        
         
           
             Errata
             in
             the
             Notes
             
               in
               calce
               paginae
            
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             18.
             l.
             totum
             
               pop
               .
               Isr.
            
             45.
             
               l.
               in
               H●ph
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               incipe
               .
               incipere
               .
            
             79
             
               for
               subest
               .
               l.
            
             subesse
             .
             345.
             l.
             attondebantur
             .
             490
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             588
             
               l.
               omni
            
             cibo
             .
             598.
             
               l.
               futurum
               pro
            
             Imperativo
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           HOSEA
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1
             ,
             THe
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             came
             unto
             Hosea
             the
             son
             of
             Beeri
             ,
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             
               Uzzia
               .
               Jotham
               ,
               Ahas
            
             ,
             and
             Hezekiah
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             ●n
             the
             daies
             of
             Jeroboam
             the
             son
             of
             Joash
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             Hosea
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             said
             to
             Hosea
             ,
             Go
             ,
             take
             unto
             thee
             a
             wife
             of
             whoredoms
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             whoredoms
             :
             for
             the
             land
             hath
             committed
             great
             whordom
             ,
             departing
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             So
             he
             went
             and
             took
             Gomer
             the
             daughter
             of
             Diblaim
             ,
             which
             conceived
             and
             bare
             him
             a
             son
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Call
             his
             name
             Jezreel
             :
             for
             yet
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             avenge
             the
             blood
             of
             Jezreel
             upon
             the
             house
             of
             Jehu
             ,
             and
             will
             cause
             to
             cease
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             
             break
             the
             bow
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Jezreel
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             she
             conceived
             again
             ,
             and
             bare
             a
             daughter
             ,
             and
             God
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Call
             her
             name
             Lo-ruhamah
             :
             for
             I
             will
             no
             more
             have
             mercy
             upon
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             :
             but
             I
             will
             utterly
             take
             them
             away
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             I
             will
             have
             mercy
             upon
             the
             house
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             will
             save
             them
             by
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             save
             them
             by
             bow
             ,
             nor
             by
             sword
             ,
             nor
             by
             battel
             ,
             by
             horses
             ,
             nor
             by
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Now
             when
             she
             had
             weaned
             Lo-ruhamah
             ,
             she
             conceived
             and
             bare
             a
             son
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Then
             said
             God
             ,
             Call
             his
             name
             Lo-ammi
             :
             for
             ye
             are
             not
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             be
             your
             God.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Yet
             the
             number
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             sand
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             measured
             nor
             numbred
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             that
             in
             the
             place
             where
             it
             was
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Ye
             are
             not
             my
             people
             ,
             there
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Ye
             are
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             living
             God.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Then
             shall
             the
             children
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             be
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             appoint
             themselves
             one
             head
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             come
             up
             out
             of
             the
             land
             :
             for
             great
             shall
             be
             the
             day
             of
             Jezreel
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               was
            
             (
             made
             known
             )
             
               to
               Hosea
               ,
               the
               son
               of
            
             Beeri
             
               in
               the
               daies
               of
            
             Uzziah
             ,
             Jotham
             ,
             Ahaz
             ,
             and
             Hezekiah
             ,
             
               Kings
               of
            
             Judah
             ;
             
               and
               in
               the
               daies
               of
            
             Jeroboam
             ,
             
               the
               son
               of
            
             Joash
             ,
             
               King
               of
            
             Israel
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               When
               first
               it
               pleased
               God
               ,
               to
               deliver
               his
               
               word
               by
            
             Hosea
             :
             
               this
               it
               was
               which
               he
               said
               to
               that
               Prophet
               ,
            
             (a)
             
               Go
               and
               take
               to
               thy self
               a
               woman
               ,
               that
               hath
               lived
               long
               in
               whoredom
               :
               and
               take
               her
               children
               too
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               born
               to
               her
               ,
               in
               that
               time
               .
            
             The
             fittest
             type
             of
             
               the
               children
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             that
             
               have
               lived
               long
               in
               spiritual
               whoredoms
               against
               their
               Lord
               Iehovah
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             accordingly
             
               the
               Prophet
               went
               ,
               and
               took
            
             Gomer
             ,
             
               the
               daughter
               of
            
             Diblaim
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             (b)
             names
             ,
             signifies
             the
             deficiencie
             of
             that
             people
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             Israel
             ,
             were
             like
             two
             baskets
             of
             dry
             figs
             :
             in
             which
             there
             were
             but
             very
             few
             worth
             the
             keeping
             .
             )
             This
             Gomer
             
               conceived
               ,
               and
               bare
               a
               son
               to
               the
               Prophet
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             
               Prophet
               also
               had
               a
               command
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               call
               the
               name
               of
               his
               son
               ,
            
             Jezreel
             ,
             (
             which
             (c)
             name
             referred
             both
             to
             Iezreel
             ,
             the
             prime
             City
             in
             Israel
             :
             and
             to
             their
             glorious
             title
             of
             the
             (d)
             
               children
               of
               God
            
             :
             which
             title
             God
             would
             shake
             ,
             by
             disseminating
             ,
             and
             (e)
             scattering
             them
             in
             forreign
             Nations
             ,
             where
             those
             undeserved
             titles
             should
             serve
             them
             in
             little
             stead
             .
             )
             And
             this
             ,
             intimated
             in
             that
             name
             ,
             was
             to
             begin
             with
             a
             fore-running
             punshiment
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Prophet
             had
             command
             to
             expresse
             in
             these
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             terms
             ,
             That
             as
             a
             revenge
             of
             the
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             shed
             by
             Iehu
             (f)
             in
             
               Iezreel
               ,
               God
               would
               shortlie
               send
               his
               visitations
               upon
               the
               house
               of
            
             Jehu
             ,
             
               by
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               as
               should
               not
               be
               much
               unlike
               that
               bloody
               slaughter
               ,
               that
            
             Jehu
             
               had
               made
               in
            
             Jezreel
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               house
               of
            
             Ahab
             .
             And
             that
             one
             effect
             of
             these
             heavy
             visitations
             should
             be
             this
             ,
             That
             
               the
               kingdom
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               should
               cease
               to
               be
               any
               longer
               ,
            
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Iehu
             ,
             (
             that
             Kingdom
             being
             thence
             translated
             to
             Sallum
             ,
             of
             another
             stock
             from
             Zacharias
             ,
             whom
             he
             succeeded
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             this
             was
             further
             added
             ,
             concerning
             that
             time
             ,
             That
             
               God
               would
               then
               break
               the
               strength
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             by
             those
             civil
             (g)
             wars
             ,
             that
             should
             most
             appear
             
               in
               the
               valley
               of
            
             Jezreel
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             After
             this
             ,
             
               Gomer
               conceaved
               again
               ,
               and
               bare
               a
               daughter
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               like
               divine
               command
               ,
               had
               the
               name
               of
            
             Lo-ruchamah
             .
             A
             name
             ,
             that
             carried
             in
             it
             (h)
             the
             sad
             doom
             ,
             concerning
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             
               God
               would
               be
               so
               far
               from
               sheltring
               any
               longer
               ,
               under
               his
               merciful
               protection
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               utterly
               remove
               them
            
             out
             of
             that
             good
             land
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             While
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               he
               would
               gratiously
               defend
               the
               house
               of
            
             Judah
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             as
             should
             visibly
             appear
             to
             be
             the
             miraculous
             work
             of
             
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               :
               no
               strength
               in
               the
               arm
               of
               man
               ,
               nor
               any
               Art
               ,
               or
               Instruments
               of
               war
               being
               ever
               able
            
             to
             atchieve
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             sodain
             a
             deliverie
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             have
             ,
             from
             the
             mighty
             Host
             of
             Senacherib
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Assyria
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Now
             ,
             
               after
               Gomer
               had
               weaned
            
             Lo-ruchamah
             ,
             
               she
               conceived
               a
               third
               time
               ,
               and
               bare
               a
               son
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               And
               God
               commanded
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               to
               give
               that
               son
               the
               name
               of
            
             Lo-ammi
             .
             Which
             name
             implied
             ,
             that
             they
             (i)
             
               should
               be
               no
               longer
               his
               people
               ,
            
             to
             enjoy
             any
             further
             happinesse
             under
             his
             service
             :
             they
             should
             rather
             be
             the
             unhappy
             people
             and
             slaves
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             .
             And
             
               God
               would
               no
               longer
            
             make
             his
             provident
             protection
             ,
             to
             speak
             him
             
               their
               God
            
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Yet
             should
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             
               when
               the
               children
               of
            
             Israel
             
               had
               increased
               into
               multitudes
               ,
               like
               the
               sand
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             which
             is
             capable
             of
             no
             number
             ,
             then
             (k)
             
               instead
               of
            
             their
             name
             Lo-ammi
             (
             wherein
             God
             disclaimed
             many
             of
             them
             from
             being
             so
             much
             as
             his
             people
             )
             they
             
             should
             have
             the
             high
             title
             of
             (l)
             
               the
               sons
               of
               the
               living
               God.
               
            
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             then
             should
             
               the
               children
               of
            
             Judah
             ,
             
               and
               the
               children
               of
            
             Israel
             (
             so
             much
             divided
             before
             )
             
               make
               one
               Congregation
               ,
               under
               one
               head
               ,
            
             and
             Governour
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             to
             be
             accomplished
             by
             Zerobabel
             ,
             in
             the
             letter
             ;
             and
             by
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             mystery
             )
             For
             ,
             then
             should
             begin
             
               the
               great
               day
               of
            
             Jezreel
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             (m)
             seed
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             stiled
             (n)
             before
             ,
             (
             whether
             we
             understand
             it
             of
             the
             religious
             Iews
             ,
             both
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             Israel
             ,
             that
             (o)
             
               returned
               out
               of
               the
               captivity
            
             :
             or
             of
             the
             devout
             Christians
             after
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             true
             holy
             seed
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             delivered
             from
             a
             greater
             bondage
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             SAy
             ye
             unto
             your
             brethren
             ,
             Ammi
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             sisters
             ,
             Ru-hamah
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             Plead
             with
             your
             mother
             ,
             plead
             :
             for
             she
             is
             not
             my
             wife
             ,
             neither
             am
             I
             her
             husband
             :
             let
             her
             therefore
             put
             away
             her
             whoredoms
             out
             of
             her
             sight
             ,
             and
             her
             adulteries
             from
             between
             her
             breasts
             ;
          
           
             3
             Lest
             I
             strip
             her
             naked
             ,
             and
             set
             her
             as
             in
             the
             day
             that
             she
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             as
             a
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             set
             her
             like
             a
             dry
             land
             ,
             and
             slay
             her
             with
             th●●st
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             I
             will
             not
             have
             mercy
             upon
             her
             children
             ,
             for
             they
             be
             the
             children
             of
             whoredoms
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             their
             mother
             hath
             played
             the
             harlot
             ,
             she
             that
             conceived
             them
             hath
             done
             shamefully
             ;
             for
             she
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             after
             my
             lovers
             ,
             that
             give
             me
             my
             bread
             and
             my
             water
             ,
             my
             wool
             and
             my
             flax
             ,
             mine
             oil
             and
             my
             drink
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Therefore
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             hedge
             up
             thy
             way
             with
             thorns
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             wall
             that
             she
             shall
             not
             find
             her
             paths
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             she
             shall
             follow
             after
             her
             lovers
             ,
             but
             she
             shall
             not
             overtake
             them
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             seek
             them
             ,
             but
             shall
             not
             find
             them
             :
             then
             shall
             she
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             and
             return
             to
             my
             first
             husband
             ,
             for
             then
             was
             it
             better
             with
             me
             then
             now
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             she
             did
             not
             know
             that
             I
             gave
             her
             corn
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             oil
             ,
             and
             multiplied
             her
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             which
             they
             prepared
             for
             Baal
             .
          
           
             9
             Therefore
             will
             I
             return
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             my
             corn
             in
             the
             time
             thereof
             ,
             and
             my
             wine
             in
             the
             season
             thereof
             ,
             and
             will
             recover
             my
             wooll
             ,
             and
             my
             flax
             ,
             given
             to
             cover
             her
             nakednesse
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             now
             will
             I
             discover
             her
             lewdnesse
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             lovers
             ,
             and
             none
             
             shall
             deliver
             her
             out
             of
             mine
             hand
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             I
             will
             also
             cause
             all
             her
             mirth
             to
             cease
             ,
             her
             feast-daies
             ,
             her
             new
             Moons
             ,
             and
             her
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             solemn
             feasts
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             I
             will
             destroy
             her
             vines
             ,
             and
             her
             fig-trees
             ,
             whereof
             she
             hath
             said
             ,
             These
             are
             my
             rewards
             that
             my
             lovers
             have
             given
             me
             :
             and
             I
             will
             make
             them
             a
             forest
             ,
             and
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             shall
             eat
             them
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             I
             will
             visit
             upon
             her
             the
             daies
             of
             Baalim
             ,
             wherein
             she
             burnt
             incense
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             she
             decked
             herself
             with
             her
             ear-rings
             ,
             and
             her
             jewels
             ,
             and
             she
             went
             after
             her
             lovers
             ,
             and
             forgat
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             Therefore
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             allure
             her
             ,
             and
             bring
             her
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             speak
             comfortably
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             15.
             .
             And
             I
             will
             give
             her
             her
             vineyards
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             the
             valley
             of
             Achor
             for
             a
             door
             of
             hope
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             sing
             there
             as
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             her
             youth
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             up
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             call
             me
             Ishi
             ,
             and
             shalt
             call
             me
             no
             more
             Baali
             :
          
           
             17.
             
             For
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             names
             of
             Baalim
             out
             of
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             remembred
             by
             their
             name
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             And
             in
             that
             day
             will
             I
             make
             a
             covenant
             for
             them
             with
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fowls
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             creeping
             things
             of
             the
             ground
             :
             and
             I
             will
             break
             the
             bow
             and
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             battel
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             them
             to
             lie
             down
             safely
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             I
             will
             betroth
             thee
             unto
             me
             for
             ever
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             will
             betroth
             thee
             unto
             me
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             in
             loving
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             mercies
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             I
             will
             even
             betroth
             thee
             unto
             me
             in
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             know
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             21.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             I
             will
             
             hear
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             hear
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             hear
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             the
             earth
             shall
             hear
             the
             corn
             ,
             and
             the
             wine
             ,
             and
             the
             oil
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             hear
             Jezreel
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             I
             will
             sow
             her
             unto
             me
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             have
             mercy
             upon
             her
             that
             had
             not
             obtained
             mercy
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             say
             to
             them
             which
             were
             not
             my
             people
             .
             Thou
             art
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             say
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             YOu
             that
             are
             of
             the
             ten
             tribes
             ,
             
               say
               to
               your
               brethren
            
             (
             those
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             Benjamin
             )
             (p)
             Ammi
             ,
             for
             ,
             now
             I
             acknowledge
             them
             for
             
               my
               people
               .
               And
               say
               to
               your
               Sisters
            
             (
             of
             those
             two
             tribes
             )
             Ruchamah
             .
             For
             my
             mercy
             shall
             watch
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             when
             you
             have
             acknowledged
             their
             happinesse
             ,
             then
             every
             one
             of
             you
             may
             
               think
               of
               a
               quarrel
               ,
               a
               just
               quarrel
               you
               have
               to
               your
               own
               Mother
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             to
             all
             the
             ten
             tribes
             )
             
               For
               ,
               she
               hath
               not
               behaved
               her self
               ,
               like
               my
               Spouse
               :
               Nor
               shall
               I
               answer
               her
               with
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Husband
               ,
            
             (q)
             unlesse
             she
             make
             way
             for
             reconciliation
             of
             her self
             ,
             by
             a
             clean
             
               removal
               of
               her
               filthy
               pollutions
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               doting
               foolish
               demeanour
               ,
               in
               the
               idle
               
               love
               ,
            
             shewed
             to
             those
             imaginarie
             dieties
             ,
             that
             deserve
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Which
             she
             had
             best
             to
             remove
             ,
             least
             (
             by
             way
             of
             requital
             of
             her
             making
             her self
             gay
             for
             those
             ,
             her
             best
             beloved
             )
             
               I
               strip
               her
               stark
               ,
               naked
               ,
               and
               expose
               her
               as
               bare
               as
               ever
               she
               was
               born
               ,
            
             to
             the
             injury
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             
               in
               some
               open
               wildernesse
               ,
               or
               drie
               land
               ,
            
             where
             I
             may
             take
             that
             advantage
             
               to
               kill
               her
               with
               very
               thirst
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             this
             severitie
             falls
             upon
             the
             Mother
             ,
             (
             the
             whole
             nation
             )
             
               the
               particular
               children
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               expect
               any
               mercy
               ,
               being
               no
               better
               then
               children
               of
               an
               adulterous
               bed
               ,
            
             and
             most
             foul
             Idolatrie
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               For
               ,
               their
               Mother
               hath
               played
               the
               harlot
               :
               she
               that
               conceived
               them
               hath
               brought
               shame
            
             upon
             her self
             ,
             and
             them
             :
             the
             rather
             
               because
               she
               hath
               not
               sticked
               to
               professe
               it
               openly
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               her
               Paramours
               ,
            
             (
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             and
             Egyptian
             idolaters
             )
             
               that
               give
               her
            
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             
               a
               constant
               supplie
               of
               her
               bread
               ,
               and
               her
               water
               ,
               and
               her
               wool
               ,
               and
               her
               flax
               ,
               and
               her
               oyl
               ,
               and
               her
               drink
               ,
            
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             (
             for
             ,
             all
             this
             she
             ascribes
             to
             their
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             bountie
             of
             their
             gods
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             The
             time
             shall
             come
             ,
             when
             she
             shall
             brag
             of
             none
             of
             these
             courtesies
             received
             from
             them
             .
             The
             time
             ,
             when
             
               her
               way
            
             thither
             
               shall
               be
               hedged
               in
               ,
               as
               with
               
               thorns
               ,
            
             and
             in
             everie
             corner
             ,
             
               so
               fenced
               about
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               be
               no
               evasion
            
             from
             the
             Assyrian
             slaverie
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             shall
             be
             led
             along
             ,
             in
             bonds
             ,
             and
             triumph
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             When
             her
             quondam-lovers
             have
             brought
             her
             to
             those
             hard
             embraces
             ,
             
               she
               will
               then
               strive
               to
               court
               them
               ,
               and
               wooe
               them
               ,
               but
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               work
               nothing
               upon
               their
               affections
               .
            
             And
             finding
             ,
             by
             sad
             experience
             ,
             that
             
               she
               seeks
               in
               vain
               for
               what
               will
               not
               be
               found
               ;
               she
               will
               then
               fall
            
             (
             if
             not
             too
             late
             )
             
               upon
               this
               sad
               resolution
               .
               I
               will
               now
               go
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               my
               right
               Husband
               .
            
             He
             was
             the
             (r)
             first
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             the
             (r)
             best
             .
             And
             
               I
               have
               since
               tasted
               of
               no
               such
               happinesse
               ,
            
             as
             I
             ever
             was
             sure
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             his
             favour
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             This
             she
             will
             then
             say
             .
             But
             
               she
               should
               sooner
               have
               taken
               notice
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               the
               true
               Author
               of
            
             what
             she
             called
             
               her
               corn
               and
               wine
               ,
               and
               oil
               .
            
             And
             it
             was
             I
             ,
             that
             gave
             her
             that
             rich
             plentie
             of
             
               silver
               ,
               and
               gold
            
             ,
             (s)
             
               which
               she
               thought
               fitter
               to
               bestow
               in
               the
               service
               of
            
             Baal
             ,
             then
             in
             mine
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               For
               that
            
             unseasonable
             abuse
             of
             what
             I
             gave
             her
             ,
             
               I
               will
               come
               to
               her
               again
               ,
            
             (t)
             with
             an
             armie
             of
             enemies
             raised
             up
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             by
             
             them
             
               I
               will
               take
               away
               the
               corn
               ,
               and
               the
               wine
               ,
            
             which
             I
             had
             given
             her
             ,
             
               in
               the
               right
               season
               of
               them
               .
            
             And
             when
             she
             thinks
             she
             is
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             of
             enjoying
             
               my
               wool
               and
               my
               slax
            
             (
             which
             she
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             to
             come
             from
             my
             bountie
             )
             (u)
             
               I
               will
               snatch
               them
               both
               so
               sodainly
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               out
               of
               her
               reach
               ,
            
             that
             she
             shall
             not
             have
             enough
             ,
             so
             much
             
               as
               to
               cover
               her
               nakednesse
            
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               So
               shall
               I
               give
               way
               to
               the
               discoverie
               of
               her
            
             (x)
             
               follie
               ,
               and
               shame
               ,
               in
               the
               open
               view
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               she
            
             most
             shamefully
             
               doted
               upon
            
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             her
             plentie
             .
             And
             neither
             they
             ,
             
               nor
               any
            
             other
             shall
             then
             be
             
               able
               to
               deliver
               her
               out
               of
               my
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             There
             
               shall
               I
               put
               an
               end
               to
               all
               her
               jollity
               ,
            
             to
             all
             her
             
               festival
               daies
            
             ,
             and
             
               new
               Moons
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               solemn
               feasts
            
             ;
             because
             she
             looked
             more
             to
             her
             outward
             worship
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             her
             inward
             sanctitie
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             then
             also
             
               her
               vines
               and
               her
               fig-trees
               shall
               vanish
               in
               a
               general
               desolation
               :
               which
               she
               never
               dreamed
               of
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               wont
               to
               boast
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               of
               presents
               bestowed
               upon
               her
               ,
            
             or
             made
             surer
             for
             her
             use
             ,
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             her
             union
             with
             
               those
               her
            
             unfortunate
             Lovers
             .
             But
             I
             that
             
             could
             not
             be
             acknowledged
             for
             the
             true
             founder
             of
             that
             her
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             onelie
             means
             to
             preserve
             it
             :
             will
             now
             show
             that
             I
             was
             so
             ,
             by
             
               turning
               those
               pleasant
               vineyards
               ,
               and
               other
               so
               profitable
               delights
               into
               a
               rude
               forest
               :
            
             and
             when
             they
             are
             so
             taken
             from
             their
             unthankful
             mouths
             ,
             the
             verie
             
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               shall
               eat
               them
               up
            
             (
             or
             their
             rude
             destructive
             enemies
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             described
             by
             a
             parable
             of
             wild
             beasts
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             Such
             will
             I
             make
             
               my
               sad
               visitation
               of
               those
               merry
               daies
               ,
               wherein
               she
               honoured
               her
            
             Baals
             ,
             instead
             of
             her
             own
             Husband
             ;
             
               burned
               her
               incense
               to
               them
            
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             like
             a
             proud
             strumpet
             ,
             
               tricked
               her self
               up
               in
               her
               gaudie
               ornaments
               her
               ear-rings
               ,
               and
               her
               jewels
               .
            
             In
             which
             
               garb
               ,
               she
               footed
               it
               after
               those
               her
            
             dearest
             dieties
             :
             and
             
               thought
               little
               of
               what
               I
            
             deserved
             ,
             or
             what
             I
             could
             bring
             upon
             her
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
             14.
             
             
               For
               this
            
             good
             behaviour
             of
             hers
             ,
             (y)
             
               shall
               not
               I
               use
               her
               kindlie
               ?
               conduct
               her
               fairly
               into
               some
               solitary
               wildernesse
               ,
            
             in
             a
             loving
             posture
             ?
             and
             (
             in
             that
             privacie
             )
             
               accost
               her
               in
               some
               amorous
               language
               ,
            
             to
             the
             solace
             of
             her
             good
             heart
             ?
             yes
             I
             warrant
             you
             .
          
           
           
             
               I
               will
               lead
               her
               thence
               to
               her
            
             kind
             Assyrian
             (z)
             
               Adulterers
               ,
               that
               shall
               prune
               her
               vines
            
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             She
             shall
             have
             her
             fine
             valley
             of
             pleasure
             turned
             into
             
               a
               valley
               of
               Achor
            
             (
             a
             dismal
             place
             .
             )
             And
             there
             will
             I
             first
             open
             (a)
             
               the
               way
               to
               her
               new
               instruction
               ,
            
             wherein
             she
             shall
             learn
             a
             new
             lesson
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             learned
             before
             .
             And
             (
             because
             she
             hath
             formerlie
             been
             so
             musicallie
             merrie
             ,
             in
             their
             sweet
             companie
             )
             
               Let
               her
               there
               learn
               to
               sing
               her
               meriments
               over
               again
               ,
            
             if
             she
             can
             ,
             and
             trie
             if
             her
             voice
             will
             be
             framed
             ,
             
               to
               as
               merrie
               a
               tune
               ,
               as
               ever
            
             she
             warbled
             out
             
               in
               her
               younger
               daies
            
             ,
             and
             equal
             her
             merry
             sits
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             
               after
               her
               safe
               deliverie
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             But
             alas
             ,
             in
             that
             sad
             time
             ,
             her
             mouth
             will
             not
             rellish
             those
             sweet
             ,
             and
             merry
             ditties
             :
             nor
             will
             she
             have
             any
             mind
             to
             her
             old
             language
             of
             Baal
             .
             Though
             it
             signifie
             
               a
               Husband
            
             ,
             yet
             (
             because
             it
             is
             the
             name
             of
             her
             Idol
             too
             )
             I
             can
             tell
             her
             ,
             
               she
               will
               then
               be
               so
               warie
               ,
               as
               rather
               to
               use
               the
               terms
               of
            
             (b)
             Ishi
             ,
             then
             Baali
             ,
             in
             the
             ordinarie
             salutations
             of
             a
             Husband
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             For
             ,
             
               I
               will
               teach
               her
               mouth
               to
               leave
               her
               wonted
               names
               of
            
             Baalim
             .
             
               They
               shall
               have
               small
               comfort
               in
               the
               use
               of
               that
               name
               hereafter
               ,
            
             which
             
             so
             much
             abused
             it
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             After
             the
             amendment
             ,
             which
             shall
             attend
             this
             alteration
             ,
             
               I
               will
               make
               a
               league
               ,
               and
               covenant
               in
               their
               behalf
               ,
            
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             tend
             to
             their
             good
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             a
             covenant
             
               with
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               the
               fowls
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               the
               creeping
               things
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             And
             then
             (
             for
             a
             covenant
             with
             men
             too
             )
             I
             will
             put
             as
             clear
             an
             end
             to
             their
             former
             wars
             ,
             and
             dissentions
             ,
             as
             if
             ,
             in
             their
             sight
             ,
             I
             should
             
               break
               the
               bow
               ,
               and
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               instruments
               of
               battel
               .
               And
               they
               shall
               quietly
               take
               their
               rest
               ,
            
             without
             any
             fear
             of
             danger
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             I
             will
             adde
             this
             too
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             a
             kind
             Apostrophe
             to
             my
             people
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             keep
             thy
             faith
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             gone
             a
             whoring
             after
             other
             gods
             ,
             
               yet
               will
               I
               espouse
               thee
               to
               my self
               again
               for
               ever
               .
            
             And
             that
             espousal
             shall
             be
             made
             
               by
               my
            
             (c)
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             *
             
               moderation
               of
               my
               judgements
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               loving
               kindnesse
               ,
               and
               in
               much
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             20.
             
             
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               faithfullie
               done
               ,
            
             with
             full
             resolution
             of
             keeping
             all
             promises
             ,
             on
             my
             behalf
             :
             
               and
               ,
               by
               that
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               know
               me
               to
               be
               Iehovah
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             that
             he
             ,
             to
             whom
             thou
             art
             espoused
             ,
             is
             the
             powerful
             God
             ,
             that
             ever
             doth
             
             reallie
             make
             good
             ,
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             notion
             ,
             and
             reason
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Iehovah
             .
             )
          
           
             V.
             21
             ,
             &
             22.
             
             Then
             shall
             there
             be
             as
             much
             plentie
             of
             corn
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             oil
             ,
             and
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             as
             can
             be
             desired
             by
             
               my
               people
            
             Israel
             ,
             which
             
               shall
               now
               have
               the
               name
               of
            
             (d)
             Jezreel
             ,
             
               as
               being
            
             (e)
             
               a
               holy
               seed
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Mother-Church
             .
             And
             no
             
               blessing
               that
               can
               come
               from
               heaven
               ,
               or
               earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               dutifullie
               asked
               ,
               in
               her
               behalf
               ,
               but
               it
               shall
               be
               as
               readilie
               granted
               .
            
          
           
             23.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
            
             (f)
             
               disseminate
               and
               disperse
               her
            
             far
             abroad
             
               in
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             with
             happie
             enlargement
             like
             seed
             ,
             that
             is
             cast
             about
             with
             expectation
             of
             a
             large
             increase
             )
             And
             as
             I
             will
             therein
             make
             good
             the
             best
             notion
             of
             Iezreel
             ,
             so
             ,
             in
             great
             mercy
             ,
             
               I
               will
               change
               the
               names
               of
            
             (g)
             Loruchamah
             ,
             and
             Loammi
             into
             Ruchamah
             ,
             and
             Ammi
             .
             
               For
               ,
               she
               shall
               tast
               of
               my
               mercy
               ,
               and
               be
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               resume
               the
               priviledge
               of
               calling
               me
               her
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             THen
             said
             the
             Lord
             unto
             me
             ,
             Go
             yet
             ,
             love
             a
             woman
             (
             beloved
             of
             her
             friend
             ,
             yet
             an
             adulteresse
             )
             according
             to
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             toward
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             who
             look
             to
             other
             gods
             ,
             and
             love
             flagons
             of
             wine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             So
             I
             bought
             her
             to
             me
             for
             fifteen
             pieces
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             for
             an
             Homer
             of
             barley
             ,
             and
             an
             half
             Homer
             of
             barley
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             abide
             for
             me
             many
             dayes
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             play
             the
             harlot
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             for
             another
             man
             ,
             so
             will
             I
             also
             be
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             shall
             abide
             many
             daies
             without
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             without
             an
             image
             ,
             and
             without
             an
             Ephod
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Teraphim
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Afterward
             shall
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             return
             ,
             and
             seek
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             David
             their
             kings
             ;
             and
             shall
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             goodnesse
             in
             the
             latter
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               AFter
               this
               ,
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               injoyn
               me
               once
               again
               to
            
             (h)
             
               love
               a
               woman
            
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             dearly
             affected
             
               by
               her
            
             dearest
             friend
             ,
             her
             husband
             :
             
             and
             yet
             had
             been
             false
             to
             him
             in
             no
             lesse
             a
             fault
             than
             whoredom
             .
             And
             this
             was
             another
             typicall
             expression
             ,
             
               how
               great
               love
               God
               had
               shewed
               to
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               :
               who
               most
               ungratefully
               neglecting
               him
               ,
               cast
               their
               affection
               upon
               strange
               gods
               for
               love
               of
               those
               stagons
               of
               wine
               ,
            
             (
             which
             being
             offered
             to
             such
             false
             Gods
             ,
             were
             then
             tasted
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             by
             their
             Idolaters
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Conformable
             to
             this
             divine
             command
             (
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Jewes
             being
             to
             purchase
             their
             wives
             with
             mony
             ,
             or
             money-worth
             )
             
               I
               procured
               such
               a
               wife
               ,
               at
               the
               set
               price
               of
               fifteen
               pieces
               of
               silver
               ,
               and
               a
               Homer
               ,
               and
               a
               half
               of
               barley
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             I
             agreed
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             live
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             as
             a
             widow
             ,
             forsaking
             the
             love
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             reserving
             her self
             all
             that
             while
             for
             me
             :
             as
             I
             would
             reserve
             my self
             for
             her
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             ,
             this
             was
             also
             a
             type
             of
             the
             (i)
             
               children
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             that
             should
             expect
             my
             wonted
             favourable
             protection
             
               for
               many
               dayes
               abiding
            
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             (k)
             
               without
               a
               King
            
             (
             of
             their
             own
             nation
             )
             
               and
               a
               peculiar
               Prince
               of
               their
               own
               .
            
          
           
           
             Nay
             it
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             more
             than
             so
             :
             that
             they
             should
             not
             onely
             want
             their
             former
             way
             of
             Polity
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             :
             but
             the
             wonted
             liberty
             also
             of
             those
             Ecclesiasticall
             rites
             ,
             and
             customes
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             used
             before
             in
             their
             sacrifices
             ,
             (l)
             
               and
               pillars
               ,
               and
               Ephod
               ,
               and
               Teraphim
               ,
            
             (
             in
             all
             which
             they
             took
             themselves
             to
             make
             sufficient
             expression
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             and
             service
             unto
             me
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             
               After
               which
               time
               expired
               ,
               the
               children
               ,
               of
               Israel
               should
               return
            
             by
             repentance
             ,
             
               and
               seek
            
             for
             a
             reconciliation
             with
             
               their
               God
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             so
             much
             offended
             ,
             and
             apply
             themselves
             to
             Zorobabel
             of
             the
             line
             of
             David
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             account
             as
             
               their
               King
            
             ,
             and
             then
             should
             they
             
               live
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
            
             acknowledge
             
               his
               great
               goodnesse
            
             ,
             and
             mercy
             toward
             them
             ,
             
               in
               the
               latter
               dayes
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Hear
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ye
             children
             of
             Israel
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             a
             controversie
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             ,
             nor
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             the
             land
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             By
             swearing
             ,
             and
             lying
             ,
             and
             killing
             ,
             and
             stealing
             ,
             and
             committing
             adultery
             ,
             they
             break
             out
             ,
             and
             blood
             toucheth
             bloud
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Therefore
             shall
             the
             land
             mourn
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             that
             dwelleth
             therein
             shall
             languish
             ,
             with
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fowls
             of
             heaven
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             fishes
             of
             the
             sea
             also
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Yet
             let
             no
             man
             strive
             ,
             nor
             reprove
             another
             ;
             for
             this
             people
             are
             as
             they
             that
             strive
             with
             the
             Priest.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Therefore
             shalt
             thou
             fall
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophet
             shall
             also
             fall
             with
             thee
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             destroy
             thy
             mother
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             My
             people
             are
             destroyed
             for
             lack
             of
             knowledge
             :
             because
             thou
             hast
             rejected
             knowledge
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             reject
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             be
             no
             Priest
             to
             me
             :
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             forgotten
             the
             Law
             of
             thy
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             forget
             thy
             children
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             As
             they
             were
             increased
             so
             they
             sinned
             against
             me
             :
             therefore
             will
             I
             change
             their
             glory
             into
             shame
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             They
             eat
             up
             the
             sinne
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             set
             their
             heart
             on
             their
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             there
             shall
             be
             like
             people
             ,
             like
             Priest
             :
             and
             I
             will
             punish
             them
             for
             their
             waies
             ,
             and
             reward
             them
             their
             doings
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             For
             they
             shall
             eat
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             enough
             :
             they
             shall
             commit
             whoredom
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             increase
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             left
             off
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Whoredome
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             new
             wine
             take
             away
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             My
             people
             ask
             counsell
             at
             their
             stocks
             ,
             and
             their
             staffe
             declareth
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             whoredomes
             hath
             caused
             them
             to
             erre
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             gone
             a
             whoring
             from
             under
             their
             God.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             They
             sacrifice
             upon
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             burn
             incense
             upon
             the
             hils
             under
             oakes
             ,
             and
             poplars
             ,
             and
             elmes
             ,
             because
             the
             shadow
             thereof
             is
             good
             :
             therefore
             your
             daughters
             
             shall
             commit
             whoredome
             ,
             and
             your
             Spouses
             shall
             commit
             adultery
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             I
             will
             not
             punish
             your
             daughters
             when
             they
             commit
             whoredom
             ,
             nor
             your
             Spouses
             when
             they
             commit
             adultery
             :
             for
             themselves
             are
             separated
             with
             wh●res
             ,
             and
             they
             sacrifice
             with
             harlots
             :
             therefore
             the
             people
             that
             doth
             not
             understand
             ,
             shall
             fall
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Though
             thou
             Israel
             play
             the
             harlot
             ,
             yet
             let
             not
             Iudah
             offend
             ,
             and
             come
             not
             ye
             unto
             Gilgal
             ,
             neither
             go
             ye
             up
             to
             Beth-aven
             ,
             nor
             swear
             ,
             The
             Lord
             liveth
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             For
             Israel
             slideth
             back
             ,
             as
             a
             back-sliding
             heifer
             :
             now
             the
             Lord
             will
             feed
             them
             as
             a
             lamb
             in
             a
             large
             place
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Ephraim
             is
             joyned
             to
             idols
             :
             let
             him
             alone
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Their
             drink
             is
             sowre
             :
             they
             have
             committed
             whoredom
             continually
             :
             her
             rulers
             with
             shame
             do
             love
             ,
             Give
             ye
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             The
             wind
             hath
             bound
             her
             up
             in
             her
             wings
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             because
             of
             their
             sacrifices
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             IN
             the
             latter
             dayes
             it
             will
             be
             so
             .
             But
             will
             you
             hear
             ,
             what
             is
             to
             be
             said
             for
             the
             present
             .
             
               Hear
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ye
               Children
               of
               Israel
               :
               for
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               controversie
               with
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               land
               :
               because
               there
               is
               none
            
             of
             that
             
               truth
               and
               mercy
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               land
               ,
            
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             true
             Acts
             of
             Piety
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             rather
             
               by
               swearing
               falsly
               ,
               and
            
             as
             falsly
             
             (m)
             denying
             that
             which
             is
             committed
             to
             their
             trust
             ,
             
               by
               murder
               ,
               and
               theft
               ,
               and
               adultery
               ,
               they
               have
            
             (n)
             
               violently
               ,
               and
               impudently
               broke
               thorow
            
             all
             good
             lawes
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             punishment
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             suffered
             ,
             so
             long
             to
             goe
             on
             in
             the
             current
             of
             those
             disorders
             ,
             till
             among
             the
             greatest
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             kept
             the
             people
             within
             their
             bounds
             ,
             one
             (o)
             
               murder
               shall
               break
               out
               after
               another
               ,
               and
            
             (p)
             
               other
               sinnes
               of
               a
               high
               nature
               ,
               that
               deserve
               death
               ,
            
             and
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             come
             on
             so
             thick
             ,
             and
             frequent
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             
               one
               contiguous
               to
               another
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Whereupon
             (
             though
             they
             would
             not
             mourn
             for
             this
             increase
             of
             sinne
             ,
             yet
             )
             
               the
               earth
               it self
               ,
               seeming
               to
               put
               on
               her
            
             (q)
             mourning-weeds
             (
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             her
             fruit
             )
             shall
             be
             as
             an
             introduction
             to
             their
             own
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             the
             just
             increase
             of
             their
             calamities
             ,
             which
             shall
             come
             so
             hot
             and
             thick
             upon
             them
             ,
             (
             those
             especially
             by
             Tiglath-peleser
             ,
             and
             Salmenasser
             )
             that
             
               the
               inbabitants
               of
               the
               land
               shall
            
             (r)
             faint
             under
             that
             grief
             ,
             and
             perplexity
             ,
             which
             must
             then
             be
             suffered
             .
             For
             ,
             amongst
             
             other
             miseries
             ,
             such
             an
             universall
             want
             shall
             there
             be
             of
             food
             ,
             and
             nourishment
             :
             and
             (
             by
             the
             effusion
             of
             much
             blood
             )
             such
             a
             corruption
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             waters
             ,
             that
             (
             together
             with
             those
             distressed
             inhabitants
             )
             
               the
               very
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               the
               fowles
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               the
               fishes
               of
            
             their
             ponds
             near
             
               the
               sea
               shall
            
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             
               be
               taken
               away
            
             ,
             in
             that
             common
             calamity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             all
             this
             ,
             (s)
             certainly
             it
             will
             be
             
               to
               little
               purpose
               for
               any
               man
               to
               admonish
               another
            
             ;
             whose
             sinnes
             have
             contributed
             much
             to
             this
             publick
             misery
             .
             Therefore
             he
             were
             as
             good
             let
             it
             alone
             .
             
               For
               ,
               this
               thy
               people
               are
            
             most
             of
             them
             past
             cure
             ,
             
               like
               those
            
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               that
               will
               neither
               hearken
               to
            
             (t)
             
               Prince
               ,
               nor
               Priest
            
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             to
             give
             them
             as
             good
             as
             they
             bring
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             reproved
             ,
             or
             corrected
             for
             their
             faults
             .
          
           
             
               Therefore
               it
               shall
            
             (u)
             
               not
               be
               long
               ,
               before
               I
               lay
               thee
               low
               enough
               ,
            
             for
             this
             height
             of
             stubborness
             ,
             and
             rebellion
             .
             
               And
               the
               false
               Prophet
            
             ,
             that
             hath
             deceived
             thee
             ,
             
               shall
               bear
               thee
               company
               in
               that
               punishment
               ,
               which
               shall
               suddenly
               come
               upon
               you
               ,
               like
               a
               misfortune
               ,
               that
               comes
               in
               the
            
             (x)
             night
             ,
             
             (
             when
             men
             neither
             look
             for
             it
             ,
             nor
             know
             how
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             )
             
               And
               thy
               Mother
            
             (
             thy
             whole
             nation
             )
             
               will
               I
               then
               out
               off
            
             from
             this
             place
             (
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             yet
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             I
             that
             so
             
               cut
               them
               off
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               folly
               ,
            
             and
             impiety
             .
             For
             I
             must
             tell
             thee
             plainly
             (
             oh
             Israel
             ,
             and
             thou
             especially
             ,
             whosoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             art
             a
             Priest
             in
             Israel
             )
             
               thou
               hast
               made
               no
               regard
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               lawes
               ;
               therefore
               will
               I
               have
               as
               little
               regard
               of
               thee
               ,
               or
               thy
               service
               ,
               or
               those
               Priests
               of
               thine
               ,
            
             (
             whose
             lips
             should
             have
             preserved
             that
             knowledge
             )
             
               Thou
               hast
               forgotten
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               law
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
            
             which
             should
             have
             been
             most
             dear
             unto
             thee
             .
             
               Therefore
               will
               I
            
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             successions
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             
               forget
               the
               care
               of
               thy
               children
               ,
            
             which
             are
             dearer
             in
             thine
             eye
             ,
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             They
             have
             given
             me
             cause
             enough
             to
             say
             so
             .
             For
             ,
             (y)
             
               as
               they
               increased
               in
               number
               ,
               and
               dignity
               ,
               so
               did
               they
               increase
               in
               sinne
               ,
            
             (
             which
             was
             no
             better
             ,
             than
             turning
             their
             glory
             into
             shame
             )
             
               Therefore
               I
               will
            
             requite
             them
             in
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             
               make
               that
               now
               to
               be
               their
               shame
               ,
               which
               they
               value
               as
               the
               greatest
               glory
               ,
            
             that
             can
             happen
             to
             them
             .
             (
             So
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             
             to
             think
             of
             that
             honour
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             that
             once
             they
             had
             .
             )
             
               Miserum
               est
               fuisse
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               For
               they
            
             that
             were
             in
             that
             honour
             ,
             forgat
             themselves
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             reproving
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             rather
             
               fed
               themselves
               upon
               the
               increase
               of
               those
               sins
            
             :
             having
             thence
             such
             plenty
             of
             their
             sinne-offerings
             ,
             and
             oblations
             ,
             that
             helped
             to
             furnish
             out
             their
             table
             ,
             
               as
               they
            
             (z)
             
               heartily
               wished
               to
               have
               it
            
             ,
             by
             what
             meanes
             soever
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Therefore
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               alike
            
             guilty
             of
             sin
             :
             
               the
               Priest
               and
               the
               people
            
             :
             so
             shall
             a
             punishment
             answerable
             to
             their
             sin
             ,
             fall
             upon
             them
             both
             alike
             ,
             when
             
               in
               my
               just
               visitation
               of
               their
               wicked
               waies
               ,
               I
               shall
               return
               them
            
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             own
             works
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Then
             they
             (
             that
             fed
             so
             lustily
             ,
             and
             highly
             before
             ,
             at
             their
             full
             tables
             )
             shall
             find
             so
             little
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             that
             
               they
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               fill
               themselves
            
             with
             the
             coursest
             fare
             .
             And
             when
             their
             enemies
             ,
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             have
             brought
             such
             a
             famine
             upon
             this
             adulterous
             generation
             :
             
               their
               adulterous
               seed
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               strong
               ,
               and
               numerous
               ,
            
             as
             to
             beat
             them
             away
             .
             And
             all
             this
             will
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               because
               they
               forlook
               that
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               kept
               them
               close
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
           
             11.
             
             But
             ,
             how
             could
             they
             keep
             close
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             precepts
             ,
             when
             
               they
               su●●ered
               their
            
             dear
             
               whoredom
               ,
               and
               their
               sweet
               wine
            
             to
             steale
             away
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             It
             is
             not
             for
             nothing
             ,
             that
             I
             made
             speciall
             mention
             of
             their
             whoredoms
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             fornications
             .
             For
             ,
             
               my
               people
            
             ,
             (
             unworthy
             of
             that
             name
             )
             proceeded
             so
             far
             in
             them
             as
             to
             
               fetch
               their
               intelligence
               from
               their
               poor
            
             (a)
             
               wooden
               Oracles
            
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             (b)
             
               little
               sticks
            
             (
             after
             the
             Chaldie
             device
             of
             making
             lots
             )
             
               they
               took
               their
            
             new
             way
             of
             information
             .
             Thus
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               whoredoms
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             their
             spirituall
             whoredoms
             ,
             and
             the
             example
             of
             those
             Idolaters
             ,
             that
             they
             conversed
             withall
             ,
             
               led
               them
               into
               grosse
               errours
               ,
               while
               they
               wandred
               from
               their
               own
               God
               ,
               to
               goe
               a
               w●oring
            
             after
             other
             gods
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             When
             (
             directly
             against
             their
             own
             law
             )
             
               they
               made
               choice
               of
               the
               tops
               of
               mountaines
               ,
               wherein
               to
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               offer
               incense
               :
               or
               else
               they
               did
               it
               under
               oakes
               and
               poplars
               ,
               and
               elmes
               ,
               for
               the
               welcome
               benefit
               of
               the
               shade
               .
               Therefore
               will
               I
            
             punish
             one
             kind
             of
             whoredom
             with
             another
             ,
             the
             spirituall
             with
             the
             carnall
             :
             and
             
               suffer
               your
               wives
               and
               daughters
               to
               be
               guilty
               of
               whoredom
            
             against
             your selves
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             been
             against
             me
             ,
             oh
             Israel
             !
          
           
           
             14.
             
             
               Nor
               will
               I
               take
               present
               punishment
            
             upon
             your
             wives
             and
             daughters
             for
             such
             offences
             ,
             but
             wink
             at
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             saw
             not
             ,
             how
             they
             goe
             on
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             those
             sins
             .
             
               Because
               you
            
             that
             are
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             Husbands
             
               showed
               them
               the
               way
               by
               your
               own
               example
               in
               your
               many
               diversions
               ,
            
             and
             private
             walks
             into
             shady
             groves
             ,
             
               with
               no
               better
               company
               than
               harlots
               to
               partake
               of
               your
               idolatrous
               sacrifice
               .
            
             And
             
               into
               these
               sins
               and
               these
               punishments
               may
               that
               people
               easily
               fall
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               hold
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               true
               God.
               
            
          
           
             15.
             
             But
             ,
             
               though
               you
               of
               the
               ten
               tribes
               will
               run
               far
               into
               the
               guilt
               of
            
             spiritual
             and
             carnall
             
               whoredom
               :
               yet
               let
               the
               house
               of
            
             Judah
             and
             Benjamin
             
               take
               heed
               of
               following
               so
               bad
               an
               example
               .
               Do
               not
               you
            
             of
             those
             two
             tribes
             
               undertake
               any
               walks
            
             or
             pilgrimages
             
               to
               Galgala
               ,
               or
               Bethel
            
             .
             That
             of
             Bethel
             indeed
             hath
             a
             specious
             name
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             house
             of
             God
             :
             but
             whatsoever
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             
               rather
               a
            
             (c)
             
               Beth-aven
               i.e.
               a
               house
               of
               Vanity
               or
               of
               an
               Idoll
               ,
            
             which
             is
             no
             better
             than
             Vanity
             .
             
               Learn
               not
               you
            
             to
             goe
             thither
             ,
             nor
             (
             as
             they
             do
             there
             )
             
               to
               swear
            
             by
             their
             calves
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Jehovah
             ,
             whom
             they
             think
             they
             may
             worship
             in
             such
             images
             ,
             and
             representations
             .
             
             In
             that
             sense
             to
             swear
             [
             
               as
               the
               Lord
               liveth
            
             ]
             will
             be
             such
             an
             oath
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             not
             like
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             As
             for
             thee
             ,
             oh
             Israel
             ,
             that
             wouldst
             be
             dealing
             with
             such
             cattle
             (
             with
             calves
             instead
             of
             a
             Dietie
             )
             the
             time
             is
             coming
             on
             ,
             when
             (
             to
             requite
             thy
             many
             walks
             to
             them
             )
             thy self
             (k)
             
               shall
               wander
               about
               like
               a
               silly
               calf
               .
               And
               thou
               shalt
               be
            
             (l)
             
               fed
               where
               thou
               mayest
               have
               room
               enough
               indeed
               ;
               as
               much
               as
               sheep
               delight
               to
               have
               ,
               that
               would
               ever
               be
               feeding
               in
               large
               meadowes
               ,
            
             though
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             loosing
             themselves
             .
             So
             shall
             your
             lot
             fall
             into
             spacious
             places
             .
             (
             But
             it
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             Assyrians
             grounds
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             little
             comfort
             of
             your
             feeding
             at
             large
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             .
             )
          
           
             17.
             
             This
             is
             the
             punishment
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             that
             beares
             the
             name
             of
             the
             ten
             tribes
             and
             is
             so
             
               violently
               addicted
               to
               Idols
            
             ,
             and
             so
             incurably
             sick
             of
             that
             maladie
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             perswade
             him
             any
             more
             against
             it
             .
             Therefore
             
               let
               him
               alone
               oh
               Iudah
            
             ,
             leave
             him
             to
             his
             own
             wayes
             .
          
           
             18
             ,
             
               Such
               a
               drink
               offering
            
             as
             they
             pour
             out
             to
             their
             Gods
             ,
             
               hath
               lost
               his
               best
               savour
            
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             worth
             the
             drinking
             :
             because
             
               it
               tastes
               strong
               of
               
               idolatry
               ,
               the
               worst
               kind
               of
               whoredoms
               .
               Though
            
             (f)
             
               their
               great
               ones
            
             come
             merrily
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             should
             be
             
               like
               bucklers
            
             to
             keep
             the
             people
             off
             ,
             do
             rather
             
               love
               to
               say
            
             ,
             (g)
             
               Bring
               hither
               our
               Idols
            
             .
             They
             were
             as
             good
             have
             said
             ,
             
               Bring
               hither
               our
               shame
            
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Therefore
             shall
             Ephraim
             be
             as
             swiftly
             (h)
             
               carried
               away
            
             into
             a
             remote
             nation
             (
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             )
             
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               taken
               up
               upon
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               wind
               .
            
             And
             then
             
               with
               shame
               shall
               they
               think
               of
               those
               sacrifices
            
             that
             have
             purchased
             so
             sad
             a
             reward
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             dismall
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Hear
             ye
             this
             ,
             O
             Priests
             ,
             and
             hearken
             ye
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             give
             ye
             ear
             ,
             O
             house
             of
             the
             King
             :
             for
             judgement
             is
             towards
             you
             ,
             because
             ye
             have
             been
             a
             snare
             on
             M●zpah
             ,
             and
             a
             net
             spred
             upon
             Tabor
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             the
             revolters
             are
             profound
             to
             make
             slaughter
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             been
             a
             rebuker
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             know
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             Israel
             is
             not
             hid
             from
             me
             :
             
             for
             now
             ,
             O
             Ephraim
             ,
             thou
             committest
             whoredom
             ,
             and
             Israel
             is
             defiled
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             will
             not
             frame
             their
             doings
             to
             turn
             unto
             their
             God
             :
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             whoredoms
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             not
             known
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             5
             And
             the
             pride
             of
             Israel
             doth
             testifie
             to
             his
             face
             :
             therefore
             shall
             Israel
             and
             Ephraim
             fall
             in
             their
             iniquity
             :
             Iudah
             also
             shall
             fall
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             They
             shall
             go
             with
             their
             flocks
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             berds
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             :
             but
             they
             shall
             not
             find
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             withdrawn
             himself
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             They
             have
             dealt
             treacherously
             against
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             they
             have
             begotten
             strange
             children
             ,
             now
             shall
             a
             moneth
             devour
             them
             with
             their
             portions
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Blow
             ye
             the
             cornet
             in
             Gibea
             ,
             &
             the
             trumpet
             in
             Ramah
             ;
             cry
             aloud
             at
             Bethaven
             ,
             after
             thee
             ,
             O
             Benjamin
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Ephraim
             shall
             be
             desolate
             in
             the
             day
             of
             rebuke
             :
             among
             the
             tribes
             of
             Israell
             have
             I
             made
             known
             that
             which
             shall
             surely
             be
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             Princes
             of
             Iudah
             were
             like
             them
             that
             remove
             the
             bound
             :
             therefore
             I
             will
             poure
             out
             my
             wrath
             upon
             them
             like
             water
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Ephraim
             is
             oppressed
             and
             broken
             in
             judgement
             :
             because
             he
             willingly
             walked
             after
             the
             commandment
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Therefore
             will
             I
             be
             unto
             Ephraim
             as
             a
             moth
             :
             and
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             as
             rottennesse
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             When
             Ephraim
             saw
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             Iudah
             saw
             his
             wound
             :
             then
             went
             Ephraim
             to
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             king
             Iareb
             ;
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             heal
             you
             ,
             nor
             cure
             you
             of
             your
             wound
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             For
             I
             will
             be
             unto
             Ephraim
             as
             a
             lion
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             young
             lion
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             :
             I
             ,
             even
             I
             ,
             will
             tear
             and
             go
             away
             :
             I
             will
             take
             away
             ,
             and
             none
             shall
             rescue
             him
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             I
             will
             goe
             and
             return
             to
             my
             place
             ,
             till
             they
             acknowledge
             their
             offence
             ,
             and
             seek
             my
             face
             :
             in
             their
             affliction
             they
             will
             seek
             me
             early
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             YOu
             that
             call
             your selves
             Priests
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             passe
             under
             that
             name
             among
             your
             Countriemen
             ,
             I
             
               have
               somewhat
               more
               for
               you
               to
               hear
               .
            
             And
             it
             will
             concern
             all
             
               you
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             to
             
               listen
               to
               it
               :
               and
               you
            
             specially
             
               of
               King
            
             Menahem's
             
               Court.
               For
               there
               is
               a
            
             (i)
             
               just
               punishment
               readie
               to
               fall
               upon
               you
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               been
               a
               snare
            
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             your
             example
             ,
             have
             been
             as
             easilie
             seduced
             ,
             
               as
               birds
               are
               taken
               in
               nets
               ,
               and
               gins
               ,
            
             about
             the
             woody
             Mountains
             of
             Mizpah
             ,
             and
             Tabor
             :
             which
             are
             famous
             for
             that
             art
             of
             fowling
             ,
             and
             ensnaring
             of
             those
             creatures
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             others
             were
             misled
             by
             their
             example
             :
             for
             ,
             these
             (k)
             
               Apostates
               declining
            
             from
             the
             true
             wayes
             of
             my
             service
             ,
             (l)
             
               went
               profoundlie
               to
               work
               in
               their
               butchering
            
             (
             for
             no
             better
             term
             deserve
             their
             so
             much
             sacrificing
             to
             idols
             .
             )
             
               But
               I
               will
            
             (m)
             find
             a
             way
             of
             
             
               correction
               ,
               that
               shall
               meet
               with
               them
               all
               ,
            
             in
             a
             slaughter
             of
             men
             ,
             not
             of
             beasts
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               I
               know
            
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             faults
             in
             
               those
               of
               the
               ten
               tribes
               ,
               nor
               can
               any
            
             of
             their
             offences
             
               be
               concealed
               from
               me
            
             .
             I
             observe
             how
             
               Ephraim
               goes
               still
               forward
               in
               his
               spiritual
               fornication
               ,
            
             and
             all
             
               Israel
               is
               defiled
            
             after
             their
             example
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               They
               will
               not
               frame
               their
               actions
               towards
               a
               way
               of
               conversion
               unto
               their
               God.
            
             For
             ,
             
               the
               spirit
               of
            
             that
             kind
             of
             
               whordom
               is
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               no
               mind
               to
               know
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Which
               proud
               ,
               and
               obstinate
               demeanour
               of
            
             Israel
             
               doth
               testifie
               to
               their
               faces
            
             ,
             what
             they
             are
             .
             Therefore
             
               their
               own
               iniquitie
               shall
               ruine
               those
               ten
               tribes
               ,
            
             (
             under
             the
             Assyrian
             )
             And
             Judah
             
               shall
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               fall
               into
               the
               like
               miserie
            
             (
             under
             the
             Egyptians
             and
             Caldaeans
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               they
               think
               to
               make
               their
               atonement
               ,
               by
               bringing
               their
               stocks
               ,
               and
               their
               herds
            
             to
             be
             offered
             in
             sacrifice
             
               unto
               the
               Lord.
            
             *
             But
             ,
             
               that
               way
               of
               seeking
            
             their
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             
               will
               not
               then
               prove
               the
               way
               to
               find
               it
               .
            
             They
             will
             rather
             find
             ,
             that
             
               he
               hath
            
             (n)
             
               withdrawn
               himself
               from
               them
            
             ,
             and
             will
             by
             no
             means
             admit
             of
             those
             former
             waies
             of
             accesse
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             And
             so
             he
             might
             well
             do
             ,
             because
             of
             
               their
               unlawful
               accesse
               to
               women
               of
               other
               Nations
               ,
            
             whom
             they
             were
             commanded
             not
             to
             marry
             ,
             
               which
               was
               a
               great
               offence
               against
               God
               ,
            
             and
             a
             means
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             strange
             children
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             own
             .
             
               Now
               therefore
            
             will
             he
             suffer
             souldiers
             of
             a
             strange
             nation
             (o)
             
               in
               a
               short
               time
               by
               their
               monethlie
               payments
               and
               exactions
               ,
               to
               devour
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               substance
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               allotted
               ,
            
             and
             laid
             out
             ,
             as
             a
             peculiar
             portion
             
               to
               themselves
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Nor
             will
             I
             longer
             defer
             the
             calling
             of
             that
             armie
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             Come
             on
             ,
             (p)
             and
             
               let
               your
               trumpets
               and
               cornets
               give
               notice
            
             of
             your
             near
             approach
             .
             
               Let
               the
               sound
               of
               them
               be
               heard
               in
            
             Gibeah
             ,
             and
             Ramah
             (
             within
             the
             portion
             of
             Benjamin
             ,
             and
             not
             many
             miles
             from
             the
             Citie
             of
             Ierusalem
             )
             
               Let
               them
               shout
               aloud
               at
            
             (q)
             Bethaven
             ,
             and
             that
             pincheth
             close
             
               upon
               thy
               back
            
             ,
             O
             Benjamin
             .
             So
             near
             is
             that
             place
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             if
             this
             fall
             upon
             Judah
             .
             
               How
               will
            
             Ephraim
             
               be
               laid
               desolate
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               correction
               ?
            
             (
             under
             the
             army
             of
             Salmanasser
             )
             
               when
               I
               shall
               show
               my
            
             (r)
             
               constant
               resolution
               of
               accomplishing
            
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             foretold
             to
             be
             coming
             
               upon
               Israel
            
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
             10.
             
             Nor
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             so
             punished
             in
             Israel
             ,
             may
             
               the
               Princes
               of
               Iudah
            
             think
             to
             escape
             .
             For
             ,
             
               many
               of
               them
               have
               often
               passed
               those
               bounds
               ,
               that
               I
               set
               them
               .
               Therefore
               I
               will
               poure
               my
               anger
               upon
               them
               ,
               like
               water
            
             (
             that
             will
             be
             kept
             in
             no
             bounds
             ,
             and
             ever
             breaks
             out
             violentlie
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             abundance
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             while
             I
             resolve
             of
             
             Iudah's
             punishment
             ,
             I
             forget
             not
             
               the
               faults
               of
            
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             Israel
             :
             speciallie
             how
             
               the
               people
               there
               have
               been
               crushed
               and
               oppressed
               by
            
             the
             power
             of
             their
             great
             ones
             ,
             and
             
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               their
               Courts
               of
               Iustice.
            
             (s)
             My
             justice
             suffering
             that
             punishment
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               because
               they
               had
               a
               readier
               inclination
               to
               walk
               after
               the
               edicts
            
             and
             dictates
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             after
             that
             which
             I
             justlie
             commanded
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Therefore
               as
               the
               moth
            
             eats
             and
             consumes
             the
             garment
             ,
             
               and
               rottenness
            
             the
             flesh
             :
             
               so
               will
               I
            
             for
             these
             offences
             cause
             both
             Ephraim
             and
             Iudah
             to
             be
             consumed
             ,
             and
             eaten
             out
             of
             their
             own
             homes
             .
             And
             neither
             their
             own
             ,
             nor
             other
             Princes
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             relieve
             them
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             They
             may
             remember
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             Ephraim
             
               perceiving
               his
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
            
             Judah
             
               feeling
               his
               wound
            
             ,
             that
             troubled
             him
             :
             (t)
             Ephraim
             
             
               applied
               himself
               to
               the
            
             Assyrian
             ,
             (
             sending
             presents
             to
             Pul
             )
             and
             (u)
             Judah
             
               made
               his
               addresses
            
             to
             Tiglathpelezer
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             
               his
               good
               King
            
             (x)
             Jareb
             ,
             i.
             his
             Protector
             ,
             and
             (x)
             avenger
             of
             his
             cause
             .
             
               But
               ,
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               he
               ,
            
             that
             was
             so
             wooed
             ,
             and
             humbly
             sent
             to
             ,
             
               could
               not
               heal
               the
               disease
            
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             sick
             of
             :
             
               nor
               cure
               those
               wounds
               ,
               that
               put
               them
               to
               their
               pain
               and
               trouble
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             For
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             is
             it
             to
             seek
             favour
             ,
             and
             succour
             of
             men
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             
               I
               resolve
            
             in
             my
             revenge
             ,
             
               to
               be
               as
               a
               Panther
            
             sodainly
             to
             rush
             
               upon
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Lion
            
             violentlie
             to
             fall
             
               upon
               the
               house
               of
            
             Judah
             ?
             When
             (y)
             
               I
               my
               felf
            
             prove
             like
             these
             fierce
             creatures
             that
             first
             come
             abroad
             to
             
               tear
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               then
               return
               again
            
             into
             their
             dens
             to
             
               dispose
               of
            
             their
             prey
             :
             
               who
               shall
               then
               be
               able
               to
               rescue
               that
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               so
               taken
               away
            
             ?
          
           
             15.
             
             
               But
               I
               will
               retire
               my self
            
             from
             these
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             into
             heaven
             ,
             
               my
               proper
               place
            
             :
             (z)
             
               till
               by
               repentance
               they
               acknowledge
               their
               guilt
               ,
               and
               seek
               after
               my
               love
               and
               favour
               ,
               which
               I
               know
               they
               will
               do
            
             (a)
             
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               and
               diligence
               ,
               when
            
             the
             smart
             of
             their
             affliction
             hath
             wrought
             the
             right
             cure
             
               upon
               them
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             COme
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             return
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             torn
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             heael
             us
             :
             he
             hath
             smitten
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             bind
             us
             up
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             After
             two
             daies
             will
             he
             revive
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             day
             he
             will
             raise
             us
             up
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             live
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Then
             shall
             we
             know
             ,
             if
             we
             follow
             on
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             :
             his
             going
             forth
             is
             prepared
             as
             the
             morning
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             come
             unto
             us
             as
             the
             rain
             ;
             as
             the
             latter
             and
             former
             rain
             unto
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             O
             Ephraim
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             unto
             thee
             ?
             O
             Iudah
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             unto
             thee
             ?
             for
             your
             goodnesse
             is
             as
             a
             morning
             cloud
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             early
             dew
             it
             goeth
             away
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Therefore
             have
             I
             hewed
             them
             by
             the
             Prophets
             :
             I
             have
             slain
             them
             by
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             thy
             judgements
             are
             as
             the
             light
             that
             goeth
             forth
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             I
             desired
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             sacrifice
             ;
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             more
             the●
             burnt
             offerings
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             ,
             they
             like
             men
             ,
             have
             transgressed
             the
             Covenant
             :
             there
             they
             have
             dealt
             treacherously
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Gilead
             is
             a
             city
             of
             them
             that
             work
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             is
             polluted
             with
             blood
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             as
             troups
             of
             robbers
             wait
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             so
             the
             company
             of
             Priests
             murder
             in
             the
             way
             by
             consent
             :
             for
             they
             commit
             lewdnesse
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             I
             have
             seen
             an
             horrible
             thing
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             :
             there
             is
             the
             whoredom
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             Israel
             is
             defiled
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Also
             ,
             O
             Iudah
             ,
             he
             hath
             set
             an
             harvest
             for
             thee
             ,
             when
             I
             returned
             the
             captivity
             of
             my
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             ANd
             when
             they
             so
             resolve
             to
             seek
             me
             by
             repentance
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             said
             they
             would
             do
             in
             that
             affliction
             )
             they
             may
             do
             it
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             now
             set
             down
             to
             their
             hands
             .
             
               Come
               let
               us
               seek
               a
               remedie
            
             of
             all
             our
             troubles
             ,
             by
             
               returning
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               For
            
             no
             raging
             Lions
             could
             have
             thus
             
               torn
               and
               distressed
               us
            
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             permission
             :
             and
             nothing
             but
             his
             mercie
             
               can
               find
               a
               way
               to
               relieve
               us
               .
               It
               is
               he
               that
               gave
               strength
               to
               the
               hand
               ,
               which
               hath
               smitten
               ,
               and
               wounded
               us
               ,
               and
            
             none
             but
             
               his
               hand
               can
               bind
               up
               our
               wounds
               ,
            
             and
             apply
             that
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             certain
             cure
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Indeed
             our
             case
             is
             rather
             like
             theirs
             ,
             that
             are
             killed
             outright
             ,
             then
             onely
             wounded
             :
             and
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Countries
             calamities
             may
             be
             counted
             the
             day
             of
             her
             death
             ,
             and
             a
             ceasing
             quite
             to
             be
             ,
             what
             she
             was
             before
             .
             Yet
             such
             is
             the
             power
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             
               if
               he
               suffer
               us
               to
               lie
               two
               daies
               in
               the
               grave
               of
               this
               miserie
               he
               can
               make
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               the
               joyful
               day
               of
               our
               resurrection
               to
               our
               former
               state
               ,
               and
               livelyhood
            
             :
             and
             so
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             greater
             day
             ,
             that
             
               he
               shall
               comfort
               us
               ,
               and
            
             all
             his
             servants
             withal
             ,
             in
             his
             due
             time
             :
             so
             this
             quickning
             and
             reviving
             us
             
             out
             of
             our
             miserie
             here
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             a
             pledge
             ,
             and
             assurance
             ,
             that
             one
             day
             
               we
               shall
               come
               to
               live
               for
               ever
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
            
             and
             hear
             no
             more
             of
             his
             diversions
             ,
             and
             retirements
             from
             his
             chosen
             people
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               And
               if
               we
               will
            
             use
             our
             best
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             
               presse
               on
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               toward
               the
               knowledge
               and
               service
               of
               God
               ,
            
             we
             shall
             soon
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             morning
             of
             that
             happy
             day
             begins
             to
             dawn
             .
             For
             
               his
               ready
               help
               shall
               appear
               like
               the
               joyful
               morning
               ,
            
             that
             speaks
             the
             approach
             of
             a
             clear
             day
             .
             
               Or
               like
               the
               welcom
               rain
            
             :
             (b)
             
               the
               latter
               and
               the
               former
               rain
               ,
            
             that
             prophesie
             a
             merrie
             day
             unto
             the
             Earth
             .
             (c)
             
               When
               the
               Montains
               shall
               skip
               ,
               like
               Rams
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               hills
               like
               young
               sheep
               .
               (d)
               And
               the
               vallies
               shall
               stand
               so
               thick
               with
               corn
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               laugh
               and
               sing
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Now
             when
             they
             have
             used
             this
             form
             of
             accesse
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             will
             I
             answer
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Alas
             !
             
               what
               good
               can
               I
               do
               to
               you
               of
            
             Ephraim
             ,
             
               or
               to
               you
               of
            
             Judah
             ?
             while
             you
             continue
             in
             that
             wicked
             state
             wherein
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             frame
             not
             your selves
             to
             live
             well
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             fits
             ,
             and
             starts
             .
             
               For
               there
               is
               no
               more
               assurance
               of
               your
            
             (e)
             
               goodnesse
               then
               there
               is
               of
               the
               morning-cloud
               ,
               
               or
               the
               earlie
               dew
               ,
               that
               vanish
               away
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Sun
               begins
               to
               look
               upon
               them
               .
            
             (
             Thus
             you
             make
             not
             up
             your
             day
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             you
             hope
             for
             mine
             ?
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             
               That
               is
               the
               reason
            
             of
             the
             sad
             daies
             ,
             wherein
             
               I
               wounded
               you
               with
            
             those
             judgements
             ,
             that
             I
             sent
             
               my
               Prophets
            
             to
             foretel
             :
             and
             as
             good
             as
             
               killed
               you
               with
               threats
               out
               of
               my
               holy
               word
               ,
               and
               the
               mouth
               of
               my
               messengers
               ,
               that
               I
               sent
               unto
               you
               .
            
             In
             which
             sad
             time
             (
             as
             I
             called
             them
             )
             
               my
               Iustice
               in
               those
               heavy
               judgements
               that
               I
               brought
               upon
               you
               ,
               is
               as
               clear
               as
               the
               light
               of
               the
               day
               ,
            
             (
             fully
             deserved
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             clearlie
             foretold
             by
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             seek
             to
             avoid
             them
             by
             a
             better
             course
             of
             life
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             (f)
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             of
             life
             
               is
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
               with
               which
               I
               am
               best
               appeased
               :
               and
               it
               is
               not
               the
               number
               of
               your
               burnt-offerings
               ,
               that
               I
               look
               after
               ,
               but
               the
               zealous
               ardour
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               that
               desires
               nothing
               more
               then
               to
               know
               me
               ,
            
             as
             I
             have
             revealed
             my self
             in
             my
             holie
             word
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             what
             care
             have
             they
             taken
             for
             this
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             
               have
               violated
               my
               Covenant
               as
            
             their
             old
             Father
             Adam
             did
             in
             Paradise
             ?
             (
             who
             was
             therefore
             turned
             out
             of
             that
             pleasant
             place
             :
             as
             their
             punishment
             
             is
             to
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             their
             pleasant
             and
             fruitful
             land
             .
             And
             good
             reason
             :
             for
             ,
             )
             *
             
               It
               was
               not
               enough
               for
               them
               to
               sin
               there
               against
               me
               :
            
             (
             to
             sin
             in
             Adam
             )
             but
             I
             shall
             instance
             in
             their
             own
             actual
             sins
             ,
             and
             begin
             first
             with
             them
             of
             Gilead
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Gilead
               is
               a
               City
               wholy
               fraught
               with
            
             (g)
             
               makers
               of
               idols
            
             .
             And
             their
             bloody
             hands
             are
             as
             deep
             in
             crueltie
             too
             .
             If
             you
             will
             follow
             their
             footsteps
             ,
             to
             find
             them
             out
             ,
             in
             that
             sin
             ,
             
               you
               may
            
             (h)
             
               trace
               them
               all
               the
               way
               by
               that
               blood
               ,
            
             which
             they
             shed
             in
             such
             abundance
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             content
             to
             appoint
             more
             Cities
             of
             Refuge
             beyond
             Iordan
             (
             considering
             the
             space
             of
             ground
             )
             then
             there
             was
             on
             this
             side
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             this
             will
             hold
             true
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             which
             usually
             add
             murder
             to
             their
             theft
             ,
             and
             robberie
             :
             but
             of
             their
             Priests
             too
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             their
             guides
             to
             better
             courses
             ,
             and
             yet
             do
             as
             much
             harm
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             others
             do
             to
             their
             bodies
             or
             estates
             .
             For
             ,
             there
             shall
             you
             have
             
               combinations
               of
               idolatrous
               priests
            
             of
             Ieroboams
             new
             religion
             ,
             that
             
               have
               their
               set
               meetings
               to
               little
               better
               purpose
               ,
               then
               those
               famous
               companies
               of
               troopers
               ,
               and
               theeves
               ,
               that
               wait
               for
               any
               man
               ,
               that
               passes
               
               by
               the
               high
               way
               to
            
             Sichem
             ,
             
               there
               to
               rob
               ,
               and
               slay
               .
            
             For
             ,
             such
             (i)
             
               villanie
               is
               their
               work
            
             :
             they
             have
             little
             other
             ,
             imployment
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             From
             whence
             (
             as
             an
             effect
             of
             this
             )
             
               I
               have
               seen
               a
               most
               horrid
               thing
               in
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               idolatrie
               spread
               over
            
             the
             whole
             ten
             tribes
             by
             Ieroboam
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             Ephraim
             :
             
               and
               so
               all
            
             Israel
             polluted
             with
             that
             spiritual
             adulterie
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Nor
             hath
             Israel
             onely
             offended
             .
             I
             shall
             find
             cause
             enough
             to
             punish
             thee
             ,
             
               O
               Iudah
            
             ,
             by
             Sennacherib
             one
             that
             
               shall
               bring
            
             (k)
             
               great
               sorrow
               and
               affliction
               upon
               thee
               :
               After
               I
               have
               caused
               my
               people
            
             Israel
             
               to
               be
               led
               captives
            
             ,
             (l)
             
               as
               at
               first
            
             by
             Tiglathpelezer
             ,
             
               so
               the
               second
               time
               again
            
             by
             Salmanasser
             .
             (k)
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             I
             would
             have
             healed
             Israel
             ,
             then
             the
             iniquity
             of
             Ephraim
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             Samaria
             :
             for
             they
             commit
             falshood
             :
             and
             the
             thief
             cometh
             in
             ,
             &
             the
             troup
             of
             robbers
             spoileth
             without
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             they
             consider
             not
             
             in
             their
             hearts
             :
             that
             I
             remember
             all
             their
             wickednesse
             :
             now
             their
             own
             doings
             have
             beset
             them
             about
             ,
             they
             are
             before
             my
             face
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             make
             the
             King
             glad
             with
             their
             wickedness
             and
             the
             Princes
             with
             their
             lies
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             are
             all
             adulterers
             ,
             an
             oven
             heated
             by
             the
             baker
             ;
             who
             ceaseth
             from
             raising
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             kneaded
             the
             dough
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             leavened
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             the
             day
             of
             our
             King
             ,
             the
             Princes
             have
             made
             him
             sick
             with
             bottles
             of
             wine
             ,
             he
             stretched
             out
             his
             hand
             with
             scorners
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             they
             have
             made
             ready
             their
             heart
             like
             an
             oven
             ,
             whiles
             they
             ly
             in
             wait
             ,
             their
             baker
             sleepeth
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             it
             burneth
             as
             a
             flaming
             fire
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             are
             all
             hot
             as
             an
             oven
             ,
             and
             have
             devoured
             their
             Iudges
             :
             all
             their
             Kings
             are
             fallen
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             among
             them
             that
             calleth
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             8
             Ephraim
             ,
             he
             hath
             mixed
             himself
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             Ephraim
             is
             a
             cake
             not
             turned
             .
          
           
             9
             Strangers
             have
             devoured
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             he
             knoweth
             it
             not
             :
             yea
             ,
             gray
             haires
             are
             here
             and
             there
             upon
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             knoweth
             not
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             the
             pride
             of
             Israel
             testifieth
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             they
             do
             not
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             non
             seek
             to
             him
             for
             all
             this
             .
          
           
             11
             Ephraim
             also
             is
             like
             a
             silly
             dove
             ,
             without
             heart
             :
             they
             call
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             they
             go
             to
             Assyria
             .
          
           
             12
             When
             they
             shall
             go
             ,
             I
             will
             spread
             my
             net
             upon
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             them
             down
             as
             the
             fowls
             of
             the
             heaven
             :
             I
             will
             chastise
             them
             as
             their
             Congregation
             hath
             heard
             .
          
           
             13
             Wo
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             fled
             from
             me
             :
             destruction
             unto
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             transgressed
             against
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             bave
             redeemed
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             spoken
             lies
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             they
             have
             not
             cried
             unto
             me
             with
             their
             heart
             ,
             when
             they
             howled
             
             upon
             their
             beds
             :
             they
             assemble
             themselves
             for
             corn
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             they
             rebel
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             15
             Though
             I
             have
             bound
             ,
             &
             strengthened
             their
             arms
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             imagine
             mischief
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             16
             They
             return
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             the
             most
             High
             :
             they
             are
             like
             a
             deceitful
             bow
             :
             their
             Princes
             shall
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             for
             the
             rage
             of
             their
             tongue
             :
             this
             shall
             be
             their
             derision
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             YOu
             have
             heard
             of
             their
             wounds
             ,
             and
             sicknesse
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             their
             desire
             of
             recovery
             .
             
               Now
               when
               I
               had
               begun
               a
               fair
               means
               of
               cure
               upon
               them
            
             (
             by
             removing
             the
             most
             idolatrous
             house
             of
             Ahab
             )
             
               a
               new
               way
               of
               iniquity
               was
               discovered
               in
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               Samaria
            
             (
             Jehu
             (n)
             still
             leaving
             Jeroboams
             calves
             to
             be
             a
             snare
             to
             the
             people
             )
             
               For
               then
               fell
               they
               afresh
               to
               the
               making
               of
            
             (o)
             images
             .
             Therefore
             
               I
               left
               them
               to
               be
               punished
            
             by
             
               whole
               troops
               of
               thieves
               and
               robbers
            
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Yet
               will
               they
               not
               think
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
            
             how
             I
             remember
             
               all
               their
               wicked
               actions
               ,
               which
               will
            
             (p)
             
               shortly
               compasse
               them
               about
            
             (
             like
             enemies
             ,
             that
             come
             for
             their
             ruine
             )
             
               if
               they
               will
               
               not
               remove
               them
               out
               of
               my
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               They
               make
               a
               merriment
               of
               these
               faults
               before
            
             Jehu
             
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               cozen
               the
               Princes
            
             as
             well
             as
             him
             (
             with
             the
             speculation
             of
             their
             imaginary
             prosperity
             in
             this
             course
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               all
               these
            
             (q)
             
               Idolaters
               are
               as
               hot
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               an
               oven
               :
               which
               was
               heated
               by
               a
               Baker
               ,
               that
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               kneaded
               his
               dough
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               leavened
               ,
               took
               no
               care
               to
               watch
               ,
            
             and
             attend
             the
             oven
             ,
             (r)
             (
             so
             that
             the
             fire
             might
             easily
             break
             out
             ,
             and
             consume
             the
             whole
             house
             ,
             thorough
             his
             supine
             negligence
             )
             Such
             were
             these
             in
             their
             idolatrous
             courses
             ,
             the
             more
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             indangered
             ,
             while
             their
             King
             Jehu
             connived
             ,
             and
             took
             no
             care
             to
             represse
             them
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             now
             the
             Prophet
             may
             say
             .
             
               In
               the
               daies
               of
               this
               our
               King
            
             Jehu
             ,
             
               our
               Princes
            
             (s)
             began
             (
             to
             be
             as
             hot
             upon
             their
             idolatry
             )
             
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               ins●amed
               with
               full
               bottles
               of
               wine
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               withdrawing
               his
               hand
            
             and
             deferring
             
               to
               punish
               those
               wicked
               and
               profane
               contemners
               of
               God
               and
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               For
               these
            
             Princes
             (
             under
             pretense
             of
             zeal
             to
             the
             cause
             )
             fitted
             ,
             and
             
               prepared
               their
               inflamed
               hearts
            
             for
             idolatry
             ,
             
               like
               that
               oven
            
             before
             mentioned
             :
             
               treacherously
               deceiving
            
             the
             King
             
             by
             their
             evill
             counsailes
             .
             And
             the
             King
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             was
             like
             
               the
               Baker
            
             (
             in
             the
             (t)
             former
             parable
             )
             that
             
               slept
               all
               night
            
             ,
             and
             either
             did
             not
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             see
             what
             they
             went
             about
             :
             till
             
               at
               last
            
             (u)
             
               the
               day
               came
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               himself
               was
               as
               much
               inflamed
            
             with
             that
             false
             zeal
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             them
             :
             and
             I
             might
             say
             ;
             
               as
               the
               very
               fire
               ,
               that
               first
               set
               all
               into
               such
               a
               flame
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             
               they
               were
               all
               become
               as
               hot
               as
               an
               oven
               ,
            
             in
             this
             businesse
             .
             The
             People
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             their
             Princes
             ,
             (
             for
             ,
             such
             an
             example
             could
             not
             but
             heat
             them
             on
             )
             And
             their
             stomachs
             quickly
             prove
             so
             hot
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             
               they
               spare
               not
               to
               devour
               their
               own
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Governours
               .
            
             (x)
             The
             time
             will
             come
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             punish
             them
             in
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             by
             letting
             
               their
               Kings
               fall
            
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             seditious
             People
             :
             because
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             confusion
             ,
             
               there
               were
               few
               ,
               or
               none
               ,
               that
               would
               call
               upon
               me
            
             for
             appeasing
             of
             these
             disorders
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Therefore
               shall
               Ephraim
               be
               confusedly
               dispersed
               among
               other
               Nations
               ,
            
             y
             and
             suddenly
             too
             .
             For
             he
             shall
             be
             
               like
               a
               cake
            
             half
             baked
             ,
             devoured
             up
             
               before
               both
               sides
               be
               turned
            
             ,
             and
             heated
             as
             they
             should
             be
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Strangers
               will
               consume
               his
               wealth
               ,
               before
               
               he
               will
               know
            
             why
             :
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             ruined
             before
             he
             is
             aware
             of
             it
             :
             
               like
               those
               that
               by
               their
               gray
               haires
               are
               here
               ,
               and
               there
               fairly
               admonished
            
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             death
             :
             
               and
               yet
            
             (z)
             
               will
               not
               take
               any
               notice
            
             of
             that
             admonition
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             the
             doom
             of
             Israel
             ,
             while
             
               their
               proud
               ,
               and
               obstinate
               demeanour
               testifies
               to
               their
               faces
               ,
            
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             
               they
               will
               not
            
             ,
             in
             humility
             ,
             
               return
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               seek
               after
               him
               ,
               for
               all
               this
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               But
               Ephraim
               will
               still
               be
               like
               a
               silly
               dove
               ,
               that
               hath
               no
               understanding
               ,
            
             and
             (
             instead
             of
             seeking
             after
             God
             )
             (a)
             fly
             about
             to
             his
             vain
             hopes
             :
             sometime
             
               to
               implore
               the
               help
               of
               Egypt
               ,
            
             and
             sometime
             to
             be
             reposed
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             Assyria
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             ,
             
               when
               they
               have
               wandred
            
             ,
             thorough
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             trial
             ,
             that
             their
             idle
             fancy
             can
             set
             them
             upon
             :
             
               I
               will
               catch
               them
               in
               a
               net
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               ready
            
             to
             spread
             over
             them
             :
             
               and
               draw
               them
               like
               silly
               birds
               ,
            
             whither
             I
             have
             already
             determined
             .
             And
             there
             I
             (b)
             
               will
               punish
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               which
               they
               have
               often
               heard
            
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             my
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             
               in
               their
               several
               congregations
            
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Nothing
             but
             woe
             can
             be
             due
             
               to
               them
               ,
               
               for
               that
               often
               wandring
               away
               from
               me
               :
            
             nothing
             but
             desolation
             ,
             (
             from
             those
             they
             prefer
             before
             my
             help
             )
             can
             be
             
               the
               doom
               of
               their
               grievous
               rebellions
               ,
            
             and
             aversions
             
               from
               me
               ,
               that
               have
            
             so
             often
             
               delivered
               them
            
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             greatest
             enemies
             :
             
               though
               they
               still
               continue
               to
               speak
               falsly
               and
               vainly
               of
               me
            
             (
             in
             expressing
             my
             glory
             by
             their
             idols
             of
             wood
             and
             stone
             .
             )
          
           
             14.
             
             To
             those
             titular
             Gods
             ,
             and
             
               not
               to
               me
               do
               they
               heartily
               make
               their
               moan
               ,
               when
               their
               afflicting
               thoughts
               make
               them
               howle
               upon
               their
               beds
               .
            
             And
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             in
             their
             merry
             dayes
             ,
             when
             
               with
               plenty
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               wine
               ,
               they
               had
            
             (c)
             
               ingurgitated
               themselves
            
             like
             beasts
             ,
             did
             
               they
               turne
               away
               from
               me
            
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             that
             plenty
             .
             So
             that
             they
             could
             never
             find
             the
             way
             to
             my
             service
             ,
             either
             full
             or
             fasting
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Whether
               I
               weakned
               them
               by
               afsliction
               ,
               or
               strengthned
               them
            
             by
             (d)
             prosperity
             ,
             
               still
               they
               held
               on
               their
               mischievous
               ,
            
             and
             idolatrous
             
               devices
               against
               me
            
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             pure
             worship
             of
             my
             name
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               Ever
               ready
               to
               turn
               away
               from
               being
               under
               the
               yoke
            
             of
             my
             law
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             pretenses
             to
             it
             )
             
               like
               a
               deceitful
               bow
            
             ,
             that
             seems
             to
             aim
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             strikes
             another
             .
             (e)
             
             (f)
             Therefore
             shall
             God
             strike
             them
             with
             a
             secret
             arrow
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             discovered
             ,
             or
             prevented
             .
             For
             ,
             
               their
               Princes
               shall
               fall
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
            
             in
             those
             conspiracies
             which
             shall
             take
             rise
             
               from
               the
               virulent
               speeches
               ,
               and
               libels
            
             secretly
             cast
             out
             against
             them
             (
             the
             usual
             art
             to
             feel
             the
             pulse
             of
             the
             people
             )
             And
             
               this
               shall
               expose
               them
               to
               scorn
               ,
               and
               contempt
               among
               their
               neighbours
               of
               Egypt
            
             (
             who
             are
             more
             loyall
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             to
             their
             Princes
             ;
             then
             you
             that
             should
             set
             them
             a
             copy
             of
             that
             obedience
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             SEt
             the
             trumpet
             to
             thy
             mouth
             :
             he
             shall
             come
             as
             an
             Eagle
             against
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             transgressed
             my
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             trespassed
             against
             my
             Law.
             
          
           
             2
             Israel
             shall
             cry
             unto
             me
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             we
             know
             thee
             .
          
           
             3
             Israel
             hath
             cast
             off
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             :
             the
             enemy
             shall
             pursue
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             They
             have
             set
             up
             kings
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             me
             :
             they
             have
             made
             Princes
             ,
             and
             I
             knew
             it
             not
             :
             of
             their
             silver
             and
             their
             gold
             have
             they
             made
             them
             idols
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             5
             Thy
             calf
             ,
             O
             Samaria
             ,
             hath
             cast
             thee
             off
             ,
             mine
             anger
             is
             kindled
             against
             them
             :
             how
             long
             will
             it
             be
             ere
             they
             attain
             to
             innocency
             ?
          
           
             6
             For
             from
             Israel
             was
             it
             also
             ,
             the
             workman
             made
             it
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             God
             :
             but
             the
             calf
             of
             Samaria
             
             be
             broken
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             they
             have
             sown
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             reap
             the
             whirlewinde
             :
             it
             hath
             no
             stalk
             :
             the
             bud
             shall
             yeild
             no
             meal
             :
             if
             so
             be
             it
             yeild
             ,
             the
             strangers
             shall
             swallow
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             8
             Israel
             is
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             now
             shall
             they
             be
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             a
             vessel
             wherein
             is
             no
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             they
             are
             gone
             up
             to
             Assyria
             ,
             a
             wild
             asse
             alone
             by
             himself
             :
             Ephraim
             hath
             hired
             louers
             .
          
           
             10
             Yea
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             hired
             among
             the
             nations
             ,
             now
             will
             I
             gather
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             sorrow
             a
             little
             for
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Princos
             .
          
           
             11
             Because
             Ephraim
             hath
             made
             many
             altars
             to
             sin
             ,
             altars
             shall
             be
             unto
             him
             to
             sinne
             .
          
           
             12
             I
             have
             written
             to
             him
             the
             great
             things
             of
             my
             Law
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             counted
             as
             a
             strange
             thing
             .
          
           
             13
             They
             sacrifice
             flesh
             for
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             mine
             offerings
             ,
             and
             eat
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             accepteth
             them
             not
             :
             now
             will
             he
             remember
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             visit
             their
             sinnes
             :
             they
             shall
             return
             to
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             Israel
             hath
             forgotten
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             buildeth
             Temples
             ;
             and
             Iudah
             hath
             multiplied
             fenced
             cities
             :
             but
             I
             will
             send
             a
             fire
             upon
             his
             cities
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             devour
             the
             palaces
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             AFter
             this
             ,
             God
             gave
             a
             command
             to
             Hoseah
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             
               Lift
               up
               thy
               voice
            
             ,
             against
             Israel
             ,
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             as
             easily
             heard
             ,
             
               as
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               trumpet
            
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             or
             the
             noise
             which
             
               an
               Eagle
            
             makes
             
               above
               
               the
               height
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
            
             So
             loud
             do
             thou
             proclaim
             against
             them
             
               for
               their
               transgressing
               of
               my
               covenant
               ,
               and
               violating
               my
               law
               ,
            
             (g)
             
               in
               a
               high
               way
               of
               presumption
               .
            
             And
             if
             that
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             noise
             of
             an
             Eagle
             prevaile
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             fright
             them
             with
             the
             trumpets
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             with
             Nebuchadnezar's
             terrible
             approach
             ,
             which
             shall
             come
             as
             suddenly
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             flight
             of
             an
             (h)
             Eagle
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             they
             will
             not
             hear
             .
             Therefore
             when
             the
             time
             comes
             ,
             that
             
               they
               shall
               cry
               aloud
               to
               me
            
             in
             their
             affliction
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               O
               my
               God!
               We
               of
               Israel
            
             (i)
             
               acknowledge
               thee
            
             onely
             to
             be
             the
             true
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Then
             will
             I
             answer
             .
             For
             all
             your
             fair
             language
             now
             ,
             
               you
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             (
             that
             took
             your
             name
             of
             (k)
             Israel
             for
             prevailing
             with
             me
             )
             
               have
               notwithstanding
               forsaken
            
             me
             
               your
               supreme
               good
            
             ,
             and
             your
             best
             friend
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             forsaking
             me
             ,
             you
             have
             bereaved
             your selves
             of
             all
             that
             is
             good
             for
             you
             .
             For
             ,
             therefore
             will
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             
               an
               enemy
            
             ,
             that
             
               shall
               never
               forsake
               the
               pursuit
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             till
             he
             hath
             brought
             him
             to
             utter
             ruine
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Many
             
               Kings
               and
               Iudges
            
             ,
             (
             before
             and
             
             after
             Jehu
             and
             his
             posterity
             )
             
               have
               they
               set●over
               themselves
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               direct
               order
               from
               me
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               inquiring
               after
               my
               pleasure
               ,
            
             (
             as
             if
             my
             permission
             were
             enough
             to
             excuse
             them
             ,
             without
             my
             command
             )
             This
             was
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             second
             way
             of
             forsaking
             their
             chief
             good
             ,
             
               of
               their
               silver
               and
               gold
               have
               they
               made
               them
               Idols
               ,
            
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             give
             me
             occasion
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             take
             away
             that
             wealth
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             abused
             :
             but
             
               to
               cut
               off
               such
               a
               people
            
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             so
             highly
             offended
             .
             As
             I
             have
             often
             threatned
             that
             I
             would
             do
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             these
             Idols
             can
             prevent
             it
             .
             No
             ,
             as
             thou
             didst
             cast
             me
             off
             ,
             so
             
               thy
               calf
               will
               cast
               thee
               off
               ,
               O
               Samaria
               .
            
             That
             Diety
             of
             thy
             first
             Kings
             invention
             ,
             and
             which
             thou
             makest
             so
             much
             of
             (
             
               as
               the
               chief
               seat
            
             of
             thy
             idolatrous
             Kings
             )
             shall
             leave
             thee
             in
             the
             lurch
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             most
             need
             of
             a
             better
             help
             .
             And
             ,
             instead
             of
             succour
             from
             thence
             ,
             
               her
               admirers
               shall
               find
               the
               effects
               of
               my
               fierce
               anger
               .
               For
               ,
               how
               long
            
             shall
             I
             expect
             ,
             
               '
               ere
               they
            
             (l)
             
               wash
               off
               the
               guilt
               of
               those
               sinnes
            
             by
             repentance
             ,
             
               and
               follow
               after
               innocence
               and
               purity
            
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ?
          
           
           
             6.
             
             
               For
               ,
               this
               device
               of
               the
               calf
               is
               a
               trick
               of
               Israels
               own
               choice
               ,
               and
               election
               .
            
             They
             learned
             it
             not
             of
             any
             of
             their
             idolatrous
             neighbours
             .
             The
             first
             founders
             of
             it
             were
             their
             own
             Fathers
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
             When
             their
             posterity
             long
             after
             had
             taken
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             
               it
               was
               made
               by
               those
               Artificers
               ,
               that
               their
               own
               Princes
               set
               on
               work
               .
            
             And
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             
               how
               far
               it
               is
               from
               being
               a
               God
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               by
               my
               breaking
               of
               it
               all
               to
               pieces
               ,
            
             (
             while
             that
             is
             able
             to
             make
             no
             resistance
             .
             )
             And
             the
             hands
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             make
             use
             of
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             shall
             spend
             those
             pieces
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             gold
             ,
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             pretended
             sacred
             employment
             ,
             which
             ,
             they
             had
             before
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Then
             shall
             men
             take
             up
             a
             Proverb
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               They
               have
               sowen
               the
               wind
               ,
               and
               reaped
               the
               whirlewind
               :
            
             They
             have
             busled
             ,
             and
             (m)
             troubled
             themselves
             to
             their
             own
             further
             vexation
             ,
             (n)
             rather
             than
             any
             advantage
             .
             (o)
             
               For
               ,
               what
               true
               fruit
               have
               they
               of
               that
               ,
               whereof
               they
               are
               now
               ashamed
               ?
            
             And
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             they
             will
             see
             in
             the
             fruites
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             will
             as
             much
             deceive
             their
             expectation
             .
             For
             ,
             
               if
               the
               stalk
               come
               up
               ,
               it
               shall
               have
               no
               corn
               upon
               it
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             ,
             
               that
               shall
               not
               make
               any
               good
               meale
               :
               or
               ,
               if
               it
               do
               ,
               strangers
               
               shall
               come
               and
               eat
               it
               up
               .
            
             Little
             of
             it
             shall
             come
             into
             their
             profane
             mouths
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             such
             (p)
             
               strangers
               shall
               devour
               the
               men
               of
               Israel
            
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             corn
             ,
             after
             a
             while
             .
             And
             ,
             (
             for
             their
             neglect
             of
             my
             service
             )
             the
             Moabites
             ,
             and
             other
             
               forreign
               nations
               shall
               make
               as
               little
               account
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               of
               a
               broken
               ,
               or
               tainted
               vessel
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               no
               mind
               to
               make
               use
               of
               ,
            
             for
             the
             meanest
             occasion
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             In
             this
             distresse
             ,
             
               up
               will
               Israel
               get
               him
               ,
               to
            
             seek
             help
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             :
             but
             he
             will
             find
             him
             slow
             enough
             to
             take
             Israel's
             burden
             upon
             his
             own
             shoulders
             ,
             For
             the
             Assyrian
             is
             like
             a
             
               wild
               Asse
            
             ,
             that
             feeds
             
               alone
               to
               himself
            
             (
             he
             cares
             not
             to
             fit
             himself
             for
             others
             employment
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             own
             ease
             ,
             and
             profit
             .
             )
             Therefore
             Ephraims
             (q)
             
               bribes
               may
               walk
               to
               make
               friends
            
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             (
             but
             it
             will
             be
             to
             little
             purpose
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               For
               ,
               Imagine
            
             (
             while
             they
             seek
             not
             me
             ,
             their
             onely
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             best
             help
             ,
             )
             
               that
               they
               have
               some
               fair
               hopes
               from
               those
               nations
               ,
               that
               are
               hired
               with
               their
               money
               ,
               yet
               those
               nations
               will
               I
               muster
               up
            
             against
             them
             (
             chiefly
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             whom
             they
             reckon
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             ablest
             ,
             and
             surest
             friends
             ,
             )
             
               And
               
               then
               shall
               they
            
             (r)
             
               begin
               to
               be
               troubled
               by
               little
               ,
               and
               little
               ,
            
             and
             oppressed
             
               with
               the
               heavy
               burdens
            
             ,
             layed
             
               upon
               them
               by
               that
               King
            
             and
             
               his
               Princes
            
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             ,
             
               since
               Ephraim
               hath
               taken
               pleasure
               in
               building
               many
               Altars
               ,
               wherein
               to
               offend
            
             God
             :
             
               they
               shall
               meet
               with
               Altars
            
             (
             in
             Assyria
             )
             
               that
               will
               give
               no
               little
               offence
            
             to
             them
             (
             when
             ,
             besides
             their
             other
             grievances
             ,
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             convey
             wood
             ,
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             sacrifices
             to
             that
             service
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             All
             which
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             prevented
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             
               I
               gave
               them
               many
               good
               and
            
             (s)
             
               worthy
               lawes
               in
               writing
            
             ,
             (
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Moses
             )
             
               upon
               which
               they
               set
               no
               more
               value
               ,
               then
               upon
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               little
               concerned
               them
               ,
            
             or
             their
             felicity
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               The
               flesh
               of
               those
               sacrifices
               ,
               which
               they
               offer
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             (
             for
             their
             own
             sweet
             sakes
             ,
             that
             must
             feast
             upon
             it
             )
             
               let
               them
               offer
               it
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               eat
               freely
               of
               it
               ,
            
             if
             they
             will
             :
             (
             For
             ,
             I
             little
             regard
             either
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             done
             without
             amendment
             of
             life
             )
             And
             ,
             for
             all
             them
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               know
               ,
               that
            
             (t)
             
               ere-long
               I
               will
               call
               their
               sinnes
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               punish
               their
               offences
               .
            
             And
             this
             ,
             in
             particular
             ,
             that
             (
             contrary
             
             to
             their
             solemn
             ingagement
             to
             the
             Assyrian
             )
             
               they
               have
               entertained
               a
               resolution
               of
               applying
               themselves
               again
               to
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
            
             for
             an
             uncertain
             relief
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             In
             which
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             courses
             ,
             
               they
               forget
               their
               God
               ,
               that
               made
               them
               :
               and
               dream
               of
               building
               more
               and
               more
            
             (u)
             
               fair
               houses
               to
               their
               Gods
            
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             expect
             deliverance
             .
             Wherein
             also
             the
             kingdom
             of
             
               Iudah
               hath
               not
               been
               a
               little
               to
               blame
               ,
               which
            
             (
             fearing
             the
             like
             incursions
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             )
             built
             not
             her
             hopes
             upon
             God
             ,
             but
             
               upon
               the
               multitude-of
               her
               new
               fenced
               Cities
               and
               Palaces
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               send
               a
               fire
               to
               consume
               ,
            
             (
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Sennacherib
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             REjoyce
             not
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             for
             joy
             as
             other
             people
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             gone
             a
             whoring
             from
             thy
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             loved
             a
             reward
             upon
             every
             corn
             floor
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             floor
             and
             the
             wine-presse
             shall
             not
             feed
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             wine
             shall
             fail
             in
             her
             .
          
           
             3
             They
             shall
             not
             dwell
             in
             the
             Lords
             land
             :
             but
             Ephraim
             shall
             return
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             eat
             unclean
             things
             in
             Assyria
             .
          
           
             4
             They
             shall
             not
             offer
             wine
             offerings
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             neither
             shall
             they
             be
             pleasing
             
             unto
             him
             :
             their
             sacrifices
             shall
             be
             unto
             them
             as
             the
             bread
             of
             mourners
             :
             all
             that
             eat
             thereof
             shall
             be
             polluted
             :
             for
             their
             bread
             for
             their
             soul
             shall
             not
             come
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             5
             What
             will
             ye
             do
             in
             the
             solemn
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             thè
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             For
             lo
             ,
             they
             are
             gone
             because
             of
             destruction
             :
             Egypt
             shall
             gather
             them
             up
             ,
             Memphis
             shall
             bury
             them
             :
             the
             pleasant
             places
             for
             their
             silver
             ,
             nettles
             shall
             possesse
             them
             :
             thornes
             shall
             be
             in
             their
             tabernacles
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             dayes
             of
             visitation
             are
             come
             ,
             the
             dayes
             of
             recompense
             are
             come
             ,
             Israel
             shall
             know
             it
             ;
             the
             Prophet
             is
             a
             fool
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             man
             is
             mad
             ,
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             thine
             iniquity
             and
             the
             great
             hatred
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             watchman
             of
             Ephraim
             was
             with
             my
             God
             :
             but
             the
             Prophet
             is
             a
             snare
             of
             a
             sowler
             in
             all
             his
             waies
             and
             hatred
             in
             the
             house
             of
             his
             God.
             
          
           
             9
             They
             have
             deeply
             corrupted
             themselves
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Gibeah
             :
             therefore
             he
             will
             remember
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             he
             will
             visit
             their
             sins
             .
          
           
             10
             I
             found
             Israel
             like
             grapes
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             :
             I
             saw
             your
             Fathers
             as
             the
             first
             ripe
             in
             the
             fig-tree
             at
             her
             first
             time
             :
             but
             they
             went
             to
             Baal-Peor
             ,
             and
             separated
             themselves
             unto
             that
             shame
             ,
             and
             their
             abominations
             were
             according
             as
             they
             loved
             .
          
           
             11
             As
             for
             Ephraim
             ,
             their
             glory
             shall
             flee
             away
             like
             a
             bird
             :
             from
             the
             birth
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             womb
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             conception
             .
          
           
             12
             Though
             they
             bring
             up
             their
             children
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             bereave
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             a
             man
             left
             :
             yea
             wo
             also
             to
             them
             when
             I
             depart
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             13
             Ephraim
             ,
             as
             I
             saw
             Tyrus
             ,
             is
             planted
             in
             a
             pleasant
             place
             :
             but
             Ephraim
             shall
             bring
             forth
             his
             children
             to
             the
             murderer
             .
          
           
             14
             Give
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             what
             wilt
             thou
             give
             ?
             give
             them
             a
             miscarrying
             womb
             ,
             and
             dry
             breasts
             .
          
           
           
             15
             All
             their
             wickednesse
             is
             in
             Gilgal
             :
             for
             there
             I
             hated
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             their
             doings
             I
             will
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             mine
             house
             ,
             I
             will
             love
             them
             no
             more
             :
             all
             their
             Princes
             are
             revolters
             .
          
           
             16
             Ephraim
             is
             smitten
             ,
             their
             root
             is
             dried
             up
             ,
             they
             shall
             bear
             no
             fruit
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             bring
             forth
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             slay
             even
             the
             beloved
             fruit
             of
             their
             womb
             .
          
           
             17
             My
             God
             will
             cast
             them
             away
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             hearken
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             wanderers
             among
             the
             nations
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               PLease
               not
               thy self
               too
               much
               ,
               O
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               in
               thinking
            
             thy
             prosperity
             as
             secure
             ,
             and
             permanent
             ,
             
               as
               they
               of
               other
               nations
               may
            
             hope
             for
             .
             Idolatrie
             is
             not
             so
             great
             a
             sin
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             thee
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               gone
               a
               whoring
               from
               the
               true
               God
            
             (
             to
             whom
             thou
             hadst
             plighted
             thy
             troth
             )
             And
             thou
             hast
             done
             it
             ,
             
               in
               expectation
               of
               a
               good
               reward
               for
               it
               ,
               in
               all
               thy
               corn-floors
               ,
            
             (
             wherein
             thou
             hopest
             to
             find
             more
             plenty
             ,
             for
             doing
             that
             ,
             which
             will
             bring
             a
             greater
             plague
             upon
             thee
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             ,
             
               the
               floore
               and
               the
               winepresse
               shall
               not
            
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             owners
             of
             
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               wine
               shall
               faile
               in
               this
            
             land
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Lords
             land
             by
             a
             peculiar
             
             title
             .
             And
             
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               long
               Inhabitants
               of
               his
               land
               ,
            
             that
             have
             soon
             forgotten
             him
             ,
             that
             placed
             them
             in
             so
             rich
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             a
             soil
             ,
             when
             he
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Egyptian
             bondage
             .
             No
             :
             
               they
               shall
               many
               of
               them
               trot
               along
               to
            
             Egypt
             again
             (
             to
             an
             other
             bondage
             there
             )
             
               and
               the
               rest
               shall
               be
               carried
               into
            
             Assyria
             ,
             
               where
               they
               shall
            
             be
             forced
             to
             
               eat
               of
               those
               meats
               ,
               which
            
             their
             law
             doth
             account
             to
             
               be
               unclean
            
             .
             (
             So
             far
             shall
             their
             idols
             be
             from
             supplying
             of
             them
             with
             that
             plentie
             ,
             which
             they
             expected
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             just
             ,
             that
             they
             (
             which
             would
             not
             bring
             their
             offerings
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             have
             done
             it
             )
             should
             
               not
               now
               be
               suffered
               to
               present
               him
               with
               their
               wine-offerings
               ,
               &
               usual
               sacrifices
               ,
            
             when
             they
             fain
             would
             do
             it
             .
             Or
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             ,
             &
             might
             then
             offer
             them
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             God
             be
             any
             way
             pleased
             with
             such
             a
             service
             ,
             in
             a
             profane
             land
             .
             
               They
               should
               have
               no
               better
               acceptance
               ,
               then
               those
            
             (x)
             funeral-feasts
             ,
             whereof
             nothing
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             presented
             in
             the
             Temple
             .
             
               All
               that
               eat
               of
               such
               presents
            
             (
             how
             wel
             soever
             they
             relish
             to
             them
             )
             
               would
               be
               thereby
               polluted
            
             .
             Therefore
             sure
             they
             may
             keep
             
               the
               meat
               of
               such
               oblations
            
             (y)
             
               for
               themselves
            
             .
             For
             ,
             
               there
               would
               be
               no
               admittance
               of
               it
               into
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             (
             if
             you
             suppose
             such
             a
             house
             then
             standing
             ,
             
             and
             them
             able
             to
             spare
             enough
             ,
             for
             that
             use
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             ,
             if
             your
             offerings
             will
             be
             so
             little
             regarded
             ,
             
               what
               will
               you
               then
               resolve
               to
               do
               upon
               your
            
             New-Moons
             ,
             and
             other
             
               solemn
               ,
               and
               festival
               daies
               ,
               wherein
               you
               were
               wont
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             (
             Your
             new
             Masters
             will
             hardlie
             give
             you
             leave
             to
             make
             them
             holy
             daies
             :
             or
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             not
             appear
             empty
             before
             God
             ;
             Where
             ,
             and
             what
             can
             you
             then
             present
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             accepted
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             in
             your
             own
             Countrie
             ?
             But
             ,
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             They
             ,
             that
             will
             make
             your
             blood
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             and
             a
             (z)
             feast
             to
             which
             God
             himself
             will
             invite
             such
             as
             you
             would
             not
             like
             .
             They
             will
             find
             you
             out
             new
             holy
             daies
             ,
             that
             you
             dream
             not
             of
             ?
             
               What
               will
               you
               do
               upon
               those
               solemn
               ,
               and
               festival
               daies
               ?
            
             wherein
             they
             will
             triumph
             over
             your
             miseries
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             wearie
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             they
             live
             in
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Will
             you
             now
             see
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             
               them
               that
               escape
               out
               of
               this
               then-desolate
               land
            
             of
             your
             own
             (
             by
             running
             from
             the
             
               Assyrians
               ?
               )
               Egypt
               shall
               find
               them
               a
               place
               ,
               wherein
               to
               meet
               ,
               and
            
             Memphis
             
               shall
               furnish
               them
               with
               a
               place
               of
               burial
               :
            
             while
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               those
               lovely
               places
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               purchased
               here
               ,
               with
               their
               
               good
               money
               ,
               shall
               be
               covered
               over
               with
               nettles
               :
            
             and
             
               thorns
               shall
               grow
               in
               those
               habitations
               ,
            
             wherein
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             richly
             ,
             and
             safely
             pitched
             ,
             without
             the
             likelihood
             of
             any
             sodain
             removal
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             I
             speak
             not
             now
             of
             mere
             speculations
             .
             Doubt
             not
             but
             
               these
               daies
               of
               visitation
               ,
               and
               retribution
            
             will
             as
             certainly
             come
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             (a)
             
               come
               already
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               you
               shall
               know
               it
            
             to
             your
             cost
             (
             that
             I
             have
             foretold
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             true
             )
             And
             to
             represent
             my
             predictions
             in
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             may
             expresse
             the
             greater
             assurance
             of
             truth
             ,
             I
             speak
             of
             what
             shall
             be
             ,
             as
             of
             things
             present
             ,
             or
             already
             past
             .
             
               The
               false
               Prophets
            
             ,
             that
             lulled
             you
             asleep
             with
             other
             dreams
             of
             securitie
             ,
             
               did
               but
               play
               the
               fools
            
             ,
             and
             
               your
               mad
               upstarts
               ,
               that
               pretended
               to
               be
               inspired
               ,
            
             did
             contribute
             much
             
               to
               the
               increase
               of
               your
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               specially
               of
            
             that
             your
             ill
             opinion
             ,
             or
             
               that
               great
               malice
            
             rather
             ,
             which
             you
             bare
             to
             all
             them
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             advised
             you
             better
             ,
             and
             withdrawn
             you
             from
             idolatrie
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             A
             true
             
               watchman
               of
               Israel
            
             is
             ever
             (b)
             
               for
               my
               God
            
             (
             doth
             not
             side
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             their
             
             ruine
             :
             but
             speaks
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             good
             )
             but
             
               the
               Prophet
            
             ,
             that
             they
             cry
             up
             ,
             i.
             the
             pretended
             Prophet
             ,
             that
             we
             spake
             of
             :
             He
             is
             but
             like
             
               a
               snare
               ,
               which
               the
               fowler
               laies
               to
               intrap
               you
               in
               all
               his
               waies
               .
            
             And
             what
             mischief
             one
             of
             those
             false
             Prophets
             so
             doth
             ,
             against
             a
             true
             worshiper
             of
             God
             :
             he
             doth
             it
             ,
             
               in
               meer
               spite
               against
               the
               Temple
               of
               his
               God
               ,
            
             where
             that
             true
             worship
             is
             performed
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             
               that
               are
               profound
               sinners
            
             (
             stark
             nought
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             are
             in
             show
             )
             (c)
             
               Their
               corruptions
               are
               such
               as
            
             can
             not
             be
             matched
             ,
             but
             
               in
               the
            
             storie
             of
             the
             miserable
             corrupted
             times
             ,
             wherein
             we
             read
             of
             the
             villanie
             of
             those
             impudent
             men
             
               of
               Gibeah
            
             .
             Which
             (d)
             
               great
               sins
               of
               theirs
               ,
               with
               other
               their
               offences
               God
               will
               remember
               and
               punish
            
             in
             due
             time
             :
             though
             they
             think
             he
             hath
             forgot
             them
             ,
             and
             little
             regards
             what
             is
             done
             below
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             But
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             grieve
             to
             think
             ,
             how
             soon
             Israel
             was
             fallen
             so
             deep
             into
             such
             foul
             enormities
             :
             for
             )
             
               When
               I
               found
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               at
               first
               ,
               in
               the
               deserts
            
             of
             Arabia
             (
             in
             their
             passage
             out
             of
             Egypt
             into
             the
             holy
             land
             )
             upon
             the
             
             first
             trial
             ,
             
               I
               found
               withal
               somewhat
               that
               was
               good
               in
               them
               ,
            
             and
             pleased
             me
             as
             well
             ,
             
               as
               the
               best
               grapes
            
             would
             please
             them
             that
             travail
             in
             those
             hot
             ,
             and
             barren
             places
             .
             I
             could
             then
             have
             compared
             
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               your
               forefathers
               to
               the
               first
               fruit
               of
               the
               sig
            
             (
             that
             which
             first
             appears
             to
             be
             now
             ripened
             ,
             and
             welcom
             to
             the
             tast
             )
             But
             (
             such
             sigs
             may
             be
             soon
             ripe
             ,
             soon
             rotten
             :
             and
             so
             were
             they
             .
             For
             )
             it
             was
             not
             long
             e're
             
               they
               fell
               foul
               upon
            
             the
             worship
             of
             Baal
             (e)
             Peor
             (
             the
             abomination
             of
             the
             Moabites
             and
             
               Ammonites
               )
               and
            
             (f)
             
               separated
               themselves
            
             .
             not
             to
             my
             service
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             true
             Nazarites
             ,
             but
             
               to
               the
            
             service
             of
             that
             
               shameful
               thing
            
             :
             and
             so
             
               because
               as
               abominible
               as
               that
               ,
               whereon
               they
               doted
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             Their
             sin
             came
             on
             apace
             then
             :
             so
             did
             Ephraims
             after
             them
             .
             And
             so
             shall
             their
             punishment
             .
             For
             
               the
               glorie
               of
               Ephraim
               shall
            
             sodainly
             and
             swiftly
             
               flie
               away
               ,
               like
               a
               bird
               .
            
             Their
             glorie
             is
             their
             fruitfulnesse
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             proud
             to
             see
             in
             their
             very
             (g)
             name
             .
             But
             what
             glorie
             will
             they
             challenge
             
               from
               the
               birth
            
             of
             their
             little
             ones
             (
             when
             they
             are
             (h)
             still-born
             ?
             )
             What
             glorie
             
               from
               the
               womb
            
             ,
             when
             their
             wives
             shall
             be
             abortive
             ?
             What
             glorie
             
               from
               conception
            
             ,
             
             (i)
             when
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             joy
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             womb
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             
               For
               ,
               though
               they
               bring
               up
               their
               children
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               of
               good
               years
               ;
               yet
               will
               I
               ,
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               bereave
               them
               of
               those
               children
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               not
               a
               man
               left
               .
            
             Part
             of
             this
             shall
             happen
             in
             their
             passage
             into
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             most
             (k)
             woful
             part
             ,
             
               when
               I
               leave
               them
            
             there
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             sensible
             impression
             of
             my
             departure
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               I
               look
               upon
            
             Ephraim
             .
             
               like
               an
               other
            
             Tyrus
             ,
             very
             populous
             ,
             and
             richly
             
               seated
               in
               a
               most
               pleasant
               place
               :
               but
               thence
               shall
            
             Ephraim
             
               be
               fain
               to
               bring
               forth
               his
               children
               ,
               to
               be
               slaughtered
               by
               their
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             And
             the
             passing
             of
             that
             heavie
             decree
             makes
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             hold
             from
             praying
             for
             some
             mitigation
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             their
             punishment
             .
             
               Give
               them
               ,
               O
               Lord
            
             (
             since
             it
             must
             be
             so
             )
             
               what
               thou
               hadst
               first
               threatned
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               give
               them
               :
            
             Their
             unthankfulnesse
             for
             the
             contrarie
             benefits
             deserve
             no
             lesse
             .
             
               Give
               them
            
             (
             that
             ,
             which
             sufficientlie
             crosseth
             the
             fair
             (l)
             omen
             of
             their
             name
             )
             barrennesse
             .
             Let
             it
             suffice
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             
               a
               barren
               womb
               ,
               and
               drie
               breasts
               .
            
             For
             ,
             that
             other
             is
             a
             (m)
             more
             sad
             ,
             
             and
             fearful
             punishment
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             their
             children
             to
             the
             mercie
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             when
             their
             growth
             ,
             and
             strength
             promise
             much
             help
             ,
             and
             comfort
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             they
             deserve
             no
             such
             mitigation
             of
             their
             punishment
             ,
             when
             I
             call
             to
             mind
             
               all
               their
            
             (n)
             
               wickednesse
               in
               Gilgal
            
             .
             That
             very
             place
             might
             have
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             favours
             which
             I
             showed
             them
             there
             ,
             presently
             after
             their
             miraculous
             passage
             through
             Iordan
             ,
             and
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             land
             of
             (o)
             promise
             .
             There
             I
             forgave
             the
             long
             neglect
             of
             their
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             onely
             take
             away
             that
             reproach
             :
             but
             began
             my
             work
             of
             higher
             mercy
             ,
             and
             protection
             over
             them
             in
             that
             land
             .
             This
             place
             therefore
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             should
             have
             been
             made
             a
             place
             of
             thankful
             acknowledgements
             ,
             and
             good
             resolutions
             of
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             holy
             obedience
             for
             the
             future
             .
             They
             should
             never
             have
             chose
             to
             make
             the
             (p)
             Devila
             Chappel
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             first
             obliged
             to
             show
             their
             service
             to
             me
             .
             The
             circumcision
             of
             their
             flesh
             there
             ,
             should
             have
             been
             seconded
             with
             the
             circumcision
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             expressed
             in
             such
             actions
             ,
             as
             might
             have
             gained
             more
             of
             my
             love
             .
             But
             ,
             they
             have
             so
             ordered
             it
             ,
             that
             
               I
               cannot
               but
               hate
               those
               
               things
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               done
               in
               that
               place
               .
            
             And
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             I
             hear
             God
             saying
             thus
             of
             thom
             ,
             
               For
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               those
               their
               doings
               ,
            
             and
             specially
             the
             erection
             of
             a
             house
             there
             for
             idolatrie
             ,
             
               I
               will
               drive
               them
               far
               from
               my
               house
               ,
               and
               show
               them
               no
               more
               tokens
               of
               my
               love
               .
            
             The
             rather
             ,
             because
             
               all
               their
               Princes
               and
               Governors
            
             (
             that
             should
             have
             prevented
             these
             mischiefs
             )
             have
             bin
             as
             deep
             as
             any
             other
             inrebellion
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             We
             have
             now
             seen
             
               the
               stroke
               of
               justice
            
             come
             so
             heavily
             
               upon
               Ephraim
            
             ,
             that
             
               the
               verie
               root
            
             of
             that
             fair
             ,
             and
             far-spreading
             tree
             is
             like
             to
             be
             
               dried
               up
               ,
               and
               withered
               .
               Or
               ,
               if
               they
               of
            
             Ephraim
             
               do
               bring
               any
               store
               of
               fruit
            
             (
             and
             so
             hold
             out
             like
             their
             (q)
             name
             )
             yet
             that
             is
             a
             heavy
             sentence
             ,
             which
             God
             himself
             hath
             spoken
             in
             these
             sad
             terms
             .
             
               I
               will
               slay
               the
               (r)
               most
               amiable
               fruit
               of
               their
               womb
            
             (
             that
             which
             they
             so
             much
             long
             for
             ,
             &
             place
             so
             much
             affection
             upon
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             it
             )
             because
             they
             spoil
             their
             fair
             beauty
             ,
             with
             the
             imitation
             of
             their
             fathers
             ugly
             sins
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Thefore
             
               my
               God
               will
               cast
               them
               off
               with
               scorn
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               been
               obedient
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               they
               shall
               be
               scattered
               about
               ,
               like
               vagabonds
               ,
               among
               other
               nations
               .
            
             All
             which
             I
             speak
             (s)
             not
             as
             desirous
             to
             deliver
             a
             curse
             ,
             but
             as
             bound
             to
             make
             known
             a
             Prophesie
             against
             this
             nation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             ISrael
             is
             an
             empty
             vine
             ,
             he
             bringeth
             forth
             fruit
             unto
             himself
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             fruit
             ,
             he
             hath
             increased
             the
             altars
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             his
             land
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             goodly
             images
             .
          
           
             2
             Their
             heart
             is
             divided
             :
             now
             shall
             they
             be
             found
             faulty
             :
             he
             shall
             break
             down
             their
             altars
             :
             he
             shall
             spoil
             their
             images
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             (
             now
             they
             shall
             say
             )
             we
             have
             no
             King
             ,
             because
             we
             feared
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             then
             should
             a
             King
             do
             to
             us
             ?
          
           
             4
             They
             have
             spoken
             words
             ,
             swearing
             falsly
             in
             making
             a
             covenant
             :
             thus
             judgement
             springeth
             up
             as
             hemlock
             in
             the
             furrows
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             Samaria
             shall
             fear
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             calves
             of
             Beth-aven
             :
             for
             the
             people
             thereof
             shall
             mourn
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             priests
             thereof
             that
             rejoyced
             on
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             thereof
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             departed
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             6
             It
             shall
             be
             also
             carried
             unto
             Assyria
             for
             a
             present
             to
             King
             Iareb
             :
             Ephraim
             shall
             receive
             shame
             ,
             and
             Israel
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             of
             his
             own
             counsell
             .
          
           
             7
             As
             for
             Samaria
             ,
             her
             King
             is
             cut
             off
             as
             the
             some
             upon
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             high
             places
             also
             of
             Aven
             ,
             the
             sin
             of
             Israel
             ,
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             :
             the
             thorn
             and
             the
             thistle
             shall
             come
             up
             on
             their
             altars
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             say
             to
             the
             mountains
             ,
             Cover
             us
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             hills
             ,
             Fall
             on
             us
             .
          
           
             9
             O
             Israel
             ,
             thou
             hast
             sinned
             from
             the
             daies
             of
             Gibeah
             :
             there
             they
             stood
             :
             the
             battail
             in
             Gibeah
             against
             the
             children
             of
             iniquity
             did
             
             not
             overtake
             them
             .
          
           
             10
             It
             is
             in
             my
             desire
             that
             I
             should
             chastise
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             shall
             be
             gathered
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             bind
             themselves
             in
             their
             two
             furrows
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             Ephraim
             is
             as
             an
             heifer
             that
             is
             taught
             ,
             and
             loveth
             to
             tread
             out
             the
             corn
             ,
             but
             I
             passed
             over
             upon
             her
             fair
             neck
             :
             I
             will
             make
             Ephraim
             to
             ride
             :
             Iudah
             shall
             plow
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             shall
             break
             his
             clod●
             .
          
           
             12
             Sow
             to
             your selves
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             reap
             in
             mercy
             :
             break
             up
             your
             fallow
             ground
             :
             for
             it
             is
             time
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             ,
             till
             he
             come
             and
             rain
             righteousnesse
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             13
             Ye
             have
             plowed
             wickednesse
             ,
             ye
             have
             reaped
             iniquity
             ,
             ye
             have
             eaten
             the
             fruit
             of
             lies
             :
             because
             thou
             didst
             trust
             in
             thy
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mighty
             men
             .
          
           
             14
             Therefore
             shall
             a
             tumult
             arise
             among
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             fortresses
             shall
             be
             spoiled
             ,
             as
             Shalman
             spoiled
             Beth-arbel
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battel
             :
             the
             mother
             was
             dashed
             in
             pieces
             upon
             her
             children
             .
          
           
             15
             So
             shall
             Bethel
             do
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             of
             your
             great
             wickednesse
             :
             in
             a
             morning
             shall
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             be
             utterly
             cut
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               ISrael
               is
               like
               a
               Vine
               ,
               that
               lies
               wast
               ,
               and
               fruitlesse
            
             to
             Him
             that
             is
             true
             owner
             of
             it
             .
             Her
             enemies
             help
             to
             lay
             it
             wast
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             should
             dresse
             her
             ,
             and
             look
             to
             her
             ,
             by
             their
             carelessenesse
             leave
             it
             without
             good
             sap
             and
             moisture
             :
             which
             makes
             the
             fruit
             accordingly
             little
             enough
             ,
             and
             bad
             enough
             .
             Yet
             even
             
               that
               little
               fruit
               ,
               which
            
             Israel
             
               hath
               ,
               he
            
             (t)
             
               makes
               use
               of
               for
               himself
            
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             spent
             after
             his
             own
             humour
             .
             And
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             
               the
               more
               God
               encreaseth
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               fruits
            
             of
             temporal
             prosperitie
             ,
             in
             a
             
               goodlie
               soile
            
             .
             He
             is
             so
             far
             from
             returning
             a
             thankful
             acknowledgement
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             good
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             
               he
               doth
               so
               much
               the
               more
               increase
               the
               number
               of
               Altars
               ,
               and
               Statues
            
             (
             in
             remembrance
             of
             his
             false
             gods
             that
             do
             nothing
             for
             him
             )
             and
             (u)
             
               bestow
               the
               more
               cost
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             *
             2.
             
             Thus
             
               the
               heart
               of
            
             Israel
             
               is
               now
            
             (x)
             
               clean
               departed
            
             from
             the
             observance
             of
             their
             dutie
             .
             
               Therefore
               shall
               they
               be
               laid
               fullie
               desolate
               .
               And
               he
            
             that
             I
             will
             make
             the
             instrument
             of
             that
             desolation
             ,
             
             
               will
               break
               those
               Altars
               of
               theirs
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               spoile
               their
               Statues
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             ,
             nothing
             will
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             dutie
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             King
             
               Hosheah
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               their
               conclusion
               ,
            
             (y)
             
               we
               will
               neither
               have
            
             Hosheah
             ,
             
               nor
               any
               other
               King
               over
               us
               .
               For
               we
               ,
               that
               durst
               forsake
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               should
               we
               fear
               the
               forsaking
               of
               the
               Kings
               service
               ,
               who
               hath
               no
               great
               power
               now
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               us
               ,
            
             nor
             much
             power
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             
               against
               us
            
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             resolute
             ,
             and
             hold
             close
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             the
             progresse
             of
             such
             a
             violent
             ,
             and
             treasonable
             conclusion
             ,
             
               they
               will
               not
               stick
               at
               a
               false
               oath
               ,
               and
               covenant
               .
            
             Therefore
             (
             to
             answer
             the
             former
             plenty
             of
             their
             fruitful
             land
             )
             
               their
               just
               punishments
               shall
               encrease
               to
               as
               great
               abundance
               ,
               as
               the
               worst
               weeds
               ,
               that
               come
               up
               so
               thick
               in
               the
               furrowes
               of
               the
               field
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Near
             these
             times
             great
             
               fear
               shall
               fall
               upon
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               about
            
             sending
             
               the
               calves
               of
               Bethel
            
             and
             Dan
             (
             as
             a
             present
             to
             
               Salmanaser
               )
               For
               the
               people
            
             (
             *
             taking
             them
             for
             the
             very
             golden
             calves
             )
             
               shall
               be
               much
               grieved
               ,
               and
               troubled
               at
               it
               .
               But
               the
               idol-priests
               shall
               be
               merrie
            
             (
             and
             applaud
             their
             subtle
             arts
             ,
             of
             sending
             
             brazen
             ,
             and
             guilded
             calves
             ,
             instead
             of
             those
             that
             were
             all
             of
             gold
             )
             This
             shall
             be
             the
             several
             deportment
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             people
             ,
             when
             the
             riches
             and
             
               glorie
               of
               their
               idol
               shall
               be
            
             thus
             (z)
             
               carried
               into
               an
               other
               land
            
             ,
             as
             a
             fore-runner
             of
             their
             captivitie
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               And
               thus
               shall
               their
               present
               be
               carried
               into
               Assyria
               ,
            
             and
             offered
             to
             Salmanaser
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             King
             ,
             their
             (a)
             
               Protector
               ,
               and
               Avenger
               of
               their
               enemies
               .
            
             But
             ,
             for
             this
             (
             instead
             of
             succour
             from
             
               Assyria
               )
               shame
               will
               light
               upon
            
             Ephraim
             ,
             
               and
               confusion
               upon
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               for
               that
               his
               subtle
               device
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               And
               sodainly
               shall
               Samaria
            
             ,
             and
             
               her
               King
               vanish
               ,
               and
               be
               cut
            
             off
             from
             being
             a
             kingdom
             ;
             
               like
               the
            
             (b)
             
               foam
               ,
               that
            
             now
             
               appears
               upon
               the
               superficies
               of
               the
               water
               ,
            
             and
             instantly
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             become
             as
             if
             it
             had
             never
             been
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               The
               like
               doom
               shall
               fall
               upon
               the
               high
               places
               ,
               where
               the
            
             Israelites
             
               were
               wont
               to
               worship
               their
            
             (c)
             
               idols
               .
               They
               shall
               be
               utterlie
               destroyed
               :
               thorns
               ,
               and
               thistles
               growing
               ,
               where
               their
               Altars
               had
               formerlie
               been
               placed
               .
            
             And
             then
             where
             will
             
             not
             those
             sinners
             desire
             to
             hide
             themselves
             ,
             from
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             furie
             poured
             out
             upon
             them
             ?
             (d)
             
               They
               will
               call
               to
               the
               hills
               to
               cover
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Mountains
               to
               fall
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             Nor
             are
             these
             heavy
             punishments
             to
             be
             much
             wondred
             at
             in
             thee
             ,
             
               O
               Israel
            
             ,
             For
             it
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             in
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             
               much
               overtaken
               with
               sins
            
             of
             a
             high
             strain
             ,
             specially
             
               from
               the
               times
               of
            
             Gibeah
             .
             Yet
             then
             ,
             they
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             went
             against
             Gibeah
             (
             *
             though
             they
             were
             great
             sinners
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sadly
             punished
             in
             their
             first
             assaults
             ,
             yet
             )
             they
             (e)
             
               remained
               and
               stood
               to
               it
            
             ,
             like
             men
             reserved
             for
             a
             better
             day
             .
             And
             
               upon
               the
               battle
               in
               Gibeah
               ,
               against
               those
               grievous
               sinners
            
             ;
             though
             they
             twice
             miscarried
             ,
             yet
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             had
             the
             victory
             .
             No
             (f)
             
               man
               had
               power
               to
               take
               them
               ,
            
             and
             wholly
             overcome
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             so
             severelie
             prosecute
             the
             revenge
             of
             a
             vile
             ,
             and
             wicked
             offence
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             But
             now
             I
             (g)
             
               am
               more
               then
               content
               ,
               to
               have
               them
               taken
               ,
               and
               led
               out
               of
               their
               own
               land
               in
               bonds
               ,
               and
               captivite
               .
            
             And
             (
             for
             punishment
             of
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             they
             themselves
             would
             take
             no
             order
             to
             correct
             )
             
               I
               will
               muster
               up
               whole
               armies
               
               of
               strange
               people
               :
               when
               the
               time
               is
               come
               ,
            
             that
             I
             will
             have
             them
             ,
             
               to
               cast
               those
               sinners
               into
               bonds
               ,
               and
            
             (h)
             
               tie
               them
               fast
               enough
               ,
               for
            
             the
             libertie
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             to
             themselves
             in
             
               those
               two
               great
               offences
            
             (
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             two
             calves
             ,
             that
             in
             Bethel
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Dan.
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             In
             which
             sins
             ,
             they
             that
             made
             those
             calves
             to
             be
             their
             Gods
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             likened
             unto
             calves
             themselves
             .
             For
             
               Ephraim
               is
               like
               a
               young
               heifer
               ,
               that
               is
               easily
               taught
               ,
               either
               to
               plow
               ,
               or
               tread
               out
               the
               corn
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               with
               some
               delight
               ,
            
             (
             (i)
             being
             not
             muzled
             ,
             but
             suffered
             to
             take
             part
             of
             it
             )
             Therefore
             ,
             
               I
               put
               my
               yoke
               upon
               his
               fair
               neck
               ,
            
             (
             the
             yoke
             of
             my
             law
             )
             
               and
               guided
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               might
               do
               ,
               that
               should
            
             (k)
             
               ride
               upon
            
             the
             back
             of
             such
             a
             beast
             ,
             and
             I
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               Iudah
               plow
               ,
               and
               Iacob
               break
               his
               clods
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             if
             I
             had
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             other
             words
             ,
             A
             good
             life
             is
             the
             best
             husbandrie
             .
             )
             That
             is
             ,
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Let
               your
               good
               and
               righteous
               actions
               be
               like
               your
               sowing
               of
               good
               seed
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               reap
            
             a
             good
             reward
             :
             (l)
             
               according
               to
               that
            
             (l)
             mercy
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             shall
             crown
             that
             labour
             ,
             
               Break
               up
               your
               fallow
               grounds
            
             (
             to
             fit
             and
             prepare
             your
             
             selves
             for
             a
             blessing
             )
             
               And
               finding
               you
               are
               in
               a
               good
               time
               of
               seeking
               God
            
             (
             by
             your
             best
             endeavours
             )
             so
             continue
             
               till
               he
               come
               and
               shoure
               down
               his
            
             (m)
             benefits
             (
             which
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             (m)
             justice
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             fails
             of
             for
             his
             part
             .
             )
             Let
             your
             care
             be
             for
             the
             seed-time
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             provide
             a
             good
             harvest
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             As
             much
             hath
             been
             said
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             this
             comes
             to
             .
             But
             your
             actions
             have
             been
             nothing
             answerable
             to
             such
             good
             advise
             .
             Your
             minds
             run
             upon
             plowing
             in
             a
             worser
             sense
             ,
             it
             seems
             .
             For
             
               you
               have
               laboured
               as
               hard
               to
               compasse
               your
               wicked
               designs
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               follows
               the
               plow.
            
             Therefore
             
               you
               have
               reaped
               the
               punishment
               of
               your
               sins
               .
               And
               the
               fruit
               of
               your
               labour
               hath
               proved
               but
               a
               specious
               show
               ,
               and
               mere
            
             (n)
             delusion
             .
             This
             is
             
               the
               end
               of
               thy
               trusting
            
             ,
             and
             flattering
             thy self
             ,
             
               in
               thy
               own
               waies
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             youthful
             strength
             of
             
               thy
               many
               stout
               companions
            
             ,
             that
             have
             taken
             part
             with
             thee
             in
             those
             labours
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Hence
               arise
               those
               jars
               ,
               and
               tumults
               among
               thy
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               spoiling
               of
               their
               strong
               holds
            
             by
             strangers
             ,
             in
             as
             fierce
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             (o)
             Salmana
             
               was
               destroyed
               by
               the
               house
               of
            
             Jerubbabel
             ,
             
               in
               the
               day
               of
               battle
            
             .
             And
             with
             so
             much
             
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             there
             will
             be
             no
             commiseration
             of
             Sex
             ,
             or
             Age
             ,
             the
             *
             
               Mother
               being
               dashed
               in
               pieces
               with
               her
               children
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             
               So
               shall
               Bethel
               do
               unto
               you
               .
            
             It
             will
             bring
             you
             into
             this
             danger
             ,
             
               for
               your
               great
               ,
               very
               great
               offences
               .
               (
               p
               )
               Your
               King
               Hosheah
               shall
               be
               utterly
               destroyed
               ,
            
             and
             turned
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             
               in
               the
               verie
               morning
            
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             (
             or
             ,
             
               of
               a
               sodain
            
             ,
             before
             he
             looked
             for
             such
             a
             disaster
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             WHen
             Israel
             was
             a
             child
             ,
             then
             I
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             called
             my
             son
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             2
             As
             they
             called
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             went
             from
             them
             :
             they
             sacrificed
             unto
             Baalim
             ,
             and
             burnt
             incense
             to
             graven
             images
             .
          
           
             3
             I
             taught
             Ephraim
             also
             to
             go
             ,
             taking
             them
             by
             their
             arms
             :
             but
             they
             knew
             not
             that
             I
             healed
             them
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             drew
             them
             with
             cords
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             with
             bands
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             to
             them
             as
             they
             that
             take
             off
             the
             yoke
             on
             their
             jaws
             ,
             and
             I
             laid
             meat
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             5
             He
             shall
             not
             return
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             but
             the
             Assyrian
             shall
             be
             his
             King
             ,
             because
             they
             refused
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             the
             sword
             shall
             abide
             on
             his
             cities
             ,
             and
             shall
             
             consume
             his
             branches
             ,
             and
             devour
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             own
             counsels
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             my
             people
             are
             bent
             to
             back-sliding
             from
             me
             :
             though
             they
             called
             them
             to
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             none
             at
             all
             would
             exalt
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             How
             shall
             I
             give
             thee
             up
             ,
             Ephraim
             ?
             How
             shall
             I
             deliver
             thee
             ,
             Israel
             ?
             how
             shal
             I
             make
             thee
             as
             Adamah
             ?
             how
             shall
             I
             set
             thee
             as
             Zeb●im
             :
             mine
             heart
             is
             turned
             within
             me
             ,
             my
             repentings
             are
             kindled
             together
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             will
             not
             exceute
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             mine
             anger
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             return
             to
             destroy
             Ephraim
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             man
             ,
             the
             holy
             One
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             city
             .
          
           
             10
             They
             shall
             walk
             after
             the
             Lord
             :
             he
             shall
             roar
             like
             a
             lion
             :
             when
             he
             shall
             roar
             ,
             then
             the
             children
             shall
             tremble
             from
             the
             west
             .
          
           
             11
             They
             shall
             tremble
             as
             a
             bird
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             dove
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Assyria
             :
             and
             I
             will
             place
             them
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             12
             Ephraim
             compasseth
             me
             about
             with
             lies
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             with
             deceit
             ;
             but
             Iudah
             yet
             ruleth
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             faithful
             with
             the
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               IN
               the
               first
               times
               ,
               and
               tender
               age
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               (q)
               I
               loved
               him
               as
               my
               son
               ,
            
             and
             my
             first
             born
             .
             And
             
               as
               I
               gave
               him
               the
               honour
               of
               that
               title
               in
            
             Egypt
             ,
             
               so
               with
               a
               fatherly
               affection
               I
               brought
               him
               out
               from
               thence
               ,
            
             (
             and
             made
             
             him
             ,
             (r)
             in
             that
             a
             type
             of
             my
             own
             natural
             Son
             ,
             that
             was
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             same
             place
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             those
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             following
             times
             ,
             did
             
               Moses
               ,
               Aaron
            
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             other
             my
             Messengers
             
               call
               them
            
             to
             works
             of
             Piety
             ,
             and
             to
             obedience
             unto
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             how
             did
             they
             requite
             it
             ?
             
               The
               more
               they
               called
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               readier
               were
               the
               Israelites
               to
               turn
               their
               backs
               upon
               their
               Teachers
               ,
               and
               walk
               quite
               another
               way
            
             from
             their
             good
             instructions
             :
             and
             ,
             leaving
             my
             service
             ,
             
               to
               sacrifice
               to
               their
            
             Baals
             ,
             
               and
               burn
               incense
               to
               their
               graven
               images
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Yet
               was
               it
               I
               ,
               that
               nursed
               them
               ,
            
             in
             their
             younger
             daies
             ,
             and
             
               taught
               them
               gentlie
               ,
               how
               to
               go
               sure
               ,
               and
               safe
               ,
               holding
               them
               up
               by
               the
               arms
            
             (
             or
             ,
             carrying
             them
             in
             my
             own
             arms
             ,
             as
             tender
             nurses
             use
             to
             carry
             and
             hold
             their
             children
             )
             so
             did
             I
             preserve
             them
             from
             all
             danger
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             least
             able
             to
             help
             themselves
             .
             
               But
               they
               would
               not
               consider
               ,
               that
               I
               therefore
               showed
               this
               care
               ,
            
             and
             providence
             of
             mine
             ,
             
               that
               I
               might
               so
               cure
               them
            
             of
             their
             national
             disease
             ,
             their
             itching
             after
             the
             worship
             of
             other
             gods
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             preserve
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               I
               drew
               them
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               men
               would
               draw
               their
               dearest
               friends
               ,
               with
               the
            
             (s)
             
               strongest
               
               bands
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               affection
               .
            
             And
             ,
             
               after
               I
               had
               been
               so
               good
               a
               friend
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               take
               off
               their
            
             Egyptian
             
               yoke
               ,
               and
               the
               bridle
            
             which
             their
             hard
             Masters
             had
             
               put
               into
               their
               mouth
            
             ,
             (t)
             then
             
               I
               filled
               their
               mouths
               with
               plenty
            
             of
             quailes
             and
             mannah
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             of
             food
             from
             heaven
             ,
             i.
             dropped
             out
             of
             the
             air
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Though
             in
             their
             latter
             daies
             ,
             they
             returned
             
               into
               Egypt
            
             ,
             by
             seeking
             help
             from
             thence
             ,
             notwithstanding
             I
             will
             so
             order
             it
             ,
             that
             
               they
               shall
               return
            
             thither
             
               no
               more
            
             ,
             upon
             that
             errand
             :
             
               but
               the
            
             Assyrian
             
               shall
               rule
               over
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               be
               converted
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             that
             I
             might
             be
             acknowledged
             for
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             And
             do
             they
             not
             deserve
             this
             ?
             when
             
               the
               war
            
             being
             (u)
             begun
             
               in
               their
               own
               Cities
            
             by
             civil
             dissentions
             ,
             
               and
               having
               consumed
               the
               strongest
               ,
               and
               chiefest
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               followed
               their
               own
               devises
               ,
            
             and
             not
             the
             good
             counsels
             ,
             that
             I
             gave
             unto
             them
             by
             my
             Prophets
             :
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             called
             
               my
               people
               ,
               made
               no
               hast
               of
               their
               conversion
               unto
               me
               ,
               but
               were
               like
               men
            
             (x)
             
               that
               knew
               not
               .
               what
               to
               resolve
               of
               ,
            
             though
             all
             the
             messengers
             ,
             that
             I
             sent
             ,
             
               called
               them
            
             never
             so
             earnestly
             to
             return
             
               to
               the
               High
               God
            
             ,
             still
             ,
             as
             (y)
             
               if
               all
               were
               agreed
               together
               ,
               
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               of
               them
               would
            
             rouse
             up
             
               himself
               ,
               and
               follow
            
             that
             call
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               How
               shall
               I
               give
               thee
            
             up
             to
             thy
             deserved
             punishment
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             
               O
               Ephraim
               !
               How
               shall
               I
               deliver
               thee
               over
               ,
               O
               Israel
               ?
               unlesse
               I
               should
               give
               thee
               up
               ,
               as
               once
               I
               gave
               up
            
             Admah
             ,
             
               and
               make
               thee
               like
               unto
            
             Zeboim
             ,
             in
             thy
             fearful
             ,
             and
             utter
             ruine
             .
             
               But
               my
               heart
               is
               quicklie
               altered
            
             from
             the
             execution
             of
             so
             heavy
             a
             sentence
             ,
             and
             
               all
               my
               bowels
               of
               compassion
               are
               at
               once
            
             (z)
             
               moved
               to
               repent
               of
               that
            
             ,
             and
             take
             another
             way
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               I
               will
               do
               nothing
               against
               thee
               in
               the
               fiercenesse
               of
               my
               anger
               .
               I
               will
               not
               return
               to
               that
               thought
               of
               destroying
               Ephraim
            
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             .
             
               For
               I
               am
               a
               merciful
               God
               ,
            
             that
             can
             easily
             remember
             my
             covenant
             with
             thy
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             continue
             my
             desire
             of
             thy
             happinesse
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             forget
             ,
             how
             I
             have
             been
             often
             
               hallowed
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thy
               Assemblies
               :
            
             and
             I
             would
             encourage
             thee
             to
             return
             to
             the
             same
             acknowledgement
             ,
             and
             performance
             of
             thy
             bounden
             dutie
             .
             Therefore
             
               I
               will
               not
               fall
               upon
               any
               of
               thy
               Cities
               ,
            
             with
             that
             severitie
             :
             and
             specially
             upon
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             place
             set
             apart
             for
             my
             worship
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             
               if
               they
               will
               walk
            
             confidently
             and
             obediently
             
             
               after
               me
            
             :
             I
             will
             defend
             them
             against
             all
             that
             persecute
             them
             .
             I
             
               will
               be
               like
            
             (a)
             
               a
               roaring
               Lion
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               voice
               they
               shall
               tremble
               that
               come
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             or
             any
             of
             the
             remotest
             parts
             ,
             to
             follow
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               They
               shall
               quake
               like
            
             (
             the
             stork
             )
             
               the
               bird
               ,
               that
               comes
               out
               of
               Egypt
               :
               and
            
             (b)
             
               like
               the
               Assyrian-dove
               shall
               they
               fly
               back
               into
               their
               own
               nests
            
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             that
             may
             be
             :
             
               And
               there
               will
               I
               settle
               them
               quietly
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             12.
             
             This
             will
             I
             surely
             do
             for
             them
             :
             (c)
             
               Yet
               doth
               Ephraim
               fetch
               me
               about
               with
               nothing
               but
               lies
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               with
               deceit
            
             (
             fair
             promises
             of
             amendment
             ,
             and
             few
             or
             no
             performances
             )
             Only
             ,
             the
             best
             is
             ,
             
               Iudah
               doth
               yet
               hold
               out
               stoutly
               ,
            
             (d)
             
               in
               the
               daily
               worship
               of
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               deales
               faithfully
               with
               his
               holy
            
             Prophets
             (
             under
             their
             good
             King
             Hezekiah
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             1
             EPhraim
             feedeth
             on
             wind
             ,
             and
             followeth
             after
             the
             Eastwind
             :
             he
             dayly
             increaseth
             lies
             and
             desolation
             ,
             and
             they
             do
             make
             a
             covenant
             with
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             and
             oil
             is
             carried
             into
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             hath
             also
             a
             controversie
             with
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             will
             punish
             Iacob
             according
             to
             his
             waies
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             doings
             will
             he
             recompense
             him
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             took
             his
             brother
             by
             the
             heel
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             strength
             he
             had
             power
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             4
             Yea
             ,
             he
             had
             power
             over
             the
             Angel
             and
             prevailed
             ,
             he
             wept
             and
             made
             supplication
             unto
             him
             :
             he
             found
             him
             in
             Bethel
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             spake
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             5
             Even
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             hostes
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             his
             memoriall
             .
          
           
             6
             Therefore
             turn
             thou
             to
             thy
             God
             :
             keep
             mercy
             and
             judgement
             ,
             and
             wait
             on
             thy
             God
             continually
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             is
             a
             merchant
             ;
             the
             balances
             of
             deceit
             are
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             he
             loveth
             to
             oppresse
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             Ephraim
             said
             ,
             Yet
             I
             am
             become
             rich
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             me
             out
             substance
             ;
             in
             all
             my
             labours
             they
             shall
             find
             none
             iniquity
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             were
             sinne
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             I
             that
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             from
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             will
             yet
             make
             thee
             to
             dwell
             in
             Tabernacles
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             solemn
             feast
             .
          
           
             10
             I
             have
             also
             spoken
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             multiplyed
             visions
             ,
             and
             used
             similitudes
             ,
             by
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             11
             Is
             there
             iniquity
             in
             Gilead
             ?
             surely
             they
             are
             vanity
             ,
             they
             sacrifice
             bullocks
             in
             Gilgal
             ;
             yea
             ,
             their
             altars
             are
             as
             heapes
             in
             the
             furrowes
             of
             the
             fields
             .
          
           
           
             12
             And
             Iacob
             fled
             into
             the
             countrey
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             Israel
             served
             for
             a
             wi
             fe
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             wife
             he
             kept
             sheep
             .
          
           
             13
             And
             by
             a
             prophet
             the
             Lord
             brought
             Israel
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Prophet
             was
             he
             preserved
             .
          
           
             14
             Ephraim
             provoked
             him
             to
             anger
             most
             bitterly
             :
             therefore
             shall
             he
             leave
             his
             blood
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             repreach
             shall
             his
             Lord
             return
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               EPhraim
               feeds
               himself
               with
               the
               hopes
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               mere
               wind
               ,
               and
               vanity
               ,
            
             and
             will
             deceive
             him
             at
             the
             last
             .
             Nay
             (
             which
             is
             far
             worse
             )
             
               he
               runs
               gaping
               after
               the
               East-wind
               .
            
             That
             is
             the
             wind
             which
             he
             followes
             ,
             a
             wind
             ,
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             most
             malignity
             ,
             i.e.
             he
             takes
             a
             quite
             contrary
             course
             to
             appease
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             For
             ,
             
               the
               increase
               of
               dissembling
               ,
               and
               hypocrisie
               is
               alwaies
               Ephraims
               fault
               in
               the
               fairest
               pretenses
            
             :
             He
             were
             as
             good
             resolve
             to
             
               increase
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               own
               ruine
               and
               desolaiton
               .
            
             That
             will
             be
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Ephramites
             
               ingaging
               themselves
               by
               a
               league
               with
               the
               Assyrian
               ,
            
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               sending
               precious
               oil
            
             ,
             and
             other
             rich
             presents
             
               into
               Egypt
            
             ,
             to
             beg
             aid
             from
             thence
             against
             their
             own
             confederates
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             as
             Israel
             is
             guilty
             of
             this
             subtle
             Art
             
             of
             dissembling
             ,
             and
             false
             dealing
             :
             so
             Iudah
             (
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             much
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Idolatry
             )
             
               hath
               his
               faults
               too
            
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             hath
             a
             
               quarrell
               to
               him
               :
               but
               He
               will
               not
               spare
               to
               punish
            
             (e)
             
               Israel
               :
               according
               to
               their
               wicked
               waies
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               their
               evill
               doings
               ,
               will
               he
               return
            
             a
             just
             recompense
             
               unto
               them
            
             (
             who
             were
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Judah
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             from
             Israel
             ,
             or
             Jacob
             ;
             and
             were
             the
             greater
             offenders
             ,
             though
             those
             names
             should
             have
             put
             them
             more
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             duty
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             subtilty
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             is
             not
             like
             that
             of
             Israel
             ,
             their
             honoured
             Patriarch
             :
             that
             had
             it
             in
             matter
             of
             praise
             ,
             and
             admiration
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             Jacob
             ,
             because
             
               while
               he
               was
               yet
               unborn
               ,
               he
               did
               miraculously
               supplant
               his
               brother
               ,
            
             and
             so
             give
             a
             presage
             of
             that
             felicity
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             taken
             off
             from
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             injoyed
             by
             his
             posterity
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             himself
             .
             In
             which
             miraculous
             supplantation
             (
             which
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             wrastling
             with
             his
             brother
             for
             the
             blessing
             )
             we
             must
             not
             forget
             how
             afterwards
             (f)
             
               he
               wrastled
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               with
               God
               himself
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               his
            
             hearty
             prayers
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             ,
             
               when
               he
               had
               such
               power
               to
               prevaile
               
               over
               the
               Angell
            
             (
             that
             represented
             the
             person
             of
             God
             )
             and
             to
             get
             the
             victory
             :
             you
             must
             needs
             conceive
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             strengthned
             by
             God
             (
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             Angels
             .
             )
             
               His
               prayers
               ,
               and
               his
               teares
               procured
               him
               that
               blessing
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               that
               Angel
               ,
               and
               discoursed
            
             (g)
             
               with
               him
            
             ,
             and
             herein
             he
             did
             as
             good
             as
             
               speak
               to
               us
            
             (
             as
             plainly
             as
             if
             we
             had
             been
             with
             him
             )
             and
             show
             us
             how
             we
             may
             prevaile
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hostes.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             You
             little
             thought
             of
             this
             ,
             when
             you
             set
             up
             your
             calves
             in
             this
             Bethel
             ,
             where
             he
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             made
             supplication
             to
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             that
             delivered
             him
             in
             his
             greatest
             danger
             .
             The
             same
             piety
             to
             God
             might
             procure
             you
             the
             same
             assistance
             in
             all
             your
             extremities
             .
             For
             ,
             
               Iehovah
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               is
               the
               name
               by
               which
               he
               is
               remembred
               .
            
             And
             out
             of
             that
             name
             you
             may
             gather
             the
             extent
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Therefore
             do
             thou
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             as
             Jacob
             did
             .
             
               Return
               unto
               thy
               God
            
             ,
             by
             an
             unfeigned
             conversion
             from
             all
             sinne
             ,
             
               and
               keep
               close
               to
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               Iustice
            
             :
             so
             mayst
             thou
             alwayes
             (h)
             expect
             the
             like
             help
             from
             
               thy
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               put
               thy
               trust
               in
               Him.
            
             
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             all
             this
             good
             advice
             ?
             
             For
             ,
             
               Israel
               will
               continue
               still
               to
               be
               such
               a
               crafty
               merchant
               ,
            
             as
             he
             shewed
             himself
             in
             his
             former
             subtilty
             .
             
               When
               he
               gets
               deceitfull
               weights
               into
               his
               hand
            
             (
             any
             opportunity
             of
             deceiving
             others
             )
             
               he
               longs
               to
               be
               practising
               his
               Art
               of
               deceit
               ,
               to
               the
               dammage
               and
               oppression
            
             of
             them
             that
             suspect
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             In
             all
             which
             Ephraim
             (
             or
             Israel
             i.e.
             ,
             the
             ten
             tribes
             that
             will
             now
             be
             called
             Ephraim
             )
             
               hath
               the
               face
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               indeed
               become
               rich
               .
               I
               have
               found
               wayes
               to
               purchase
               me
               good
               store
               of
               wealth
               :
            
             and
             have
             I
             not
             done
             well
             in
             all
             this
             ?
             
               In
               all
               the
               paines
               that
               I
               have
               taken
               for
               it
            
             (
             cavill
             they
             that
             will
             )
             
               they
               will
               find
               no
               fault
               ,
               wherein
               I
               have
               offended
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             ,
             is
             it
             no
             fault
             ,
             O
             Ephraim
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             so
             served
             ?
             I
             ,
             that
             
               am
               the
               Lord
               tby
               God
               ,
               that
               delivered
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               Egyptian
               bondage
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               made
               thee
               still
               to
               dwell
            
             (i)
             
               as
               securely
               ,
               and
               chearfully
               ,
               in
               all
               thy
               habitaitons
               ,
            
             (k)
             
               as
               ever
               thou
               wert
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               solemn
               feast
            
             (l)
             of
             Tabernacles
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               To
               which
               purpose
               have
               not
               I
               spoken
               to
               thee
               by
               my
               Prophets
               ?
               Have
            
             I
             
               not
               sent
               to
               thee
               
               by
               vision
               after
               vision
               :
               and
               used
               Parables
               ,
               and
               Similitudes
               by
               the
               ministry
               of
               my
               Prophets
               ?
            
             But
             I
             have
             lost
             my
             labour
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             the
             Israelites
             too
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             For
             ,
             
               though
               they
               have
               set
               up
               an
            
             (*)
             
               idoll
               in
               Gilead
               ,
               yet
               they
               did
               it
               to
            
             (m)
             
               no
               purpose
            
             (
             they
             missed
             of
             their
             aime
             ,
             when
             they
             looked
             for
             help
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             from
             such
             poor
             Deities
             )
             And
             
               they
               that
               offered
            
             bullocks
             (
             or
             to
             bullocks
             in
             (n)
             Gilgal
             ;
             took
             a
             wrong
             course
             in
             their
             worship
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             as
             ill
             successe
             .
             For
             
               even
               their
               Altars
            
             are
             come
             to
             ruine
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             
               lie
               but
               as
               heaps
               of
               stones
               ,
            
             that
             the
             husbandman
             hath
             cast
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             at
             a
             venture
             ,
             
               in
               the
               furrowes
               of
               his
               field
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             time
             was
             ,
             when
             Jacob
             (
             your
             Father
             )
             (o)
             
               fled
               out
               of
               Syria
               into
               that
               Region
               of
               Gilead
               .
            
             In
             those
             dayes
             
               he
               could
               find
               in
               his
               heart
               to
               do
               service
               for
               the
               purchase
               of
               a
               wife
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               wife
               to
               be
               a
               keeper
            
             of
             sheep
             .
             This
             did
             he
             for
             his
             two
             wives
             ,
             but
             what
             have
             you
             done
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             win
             his
             favour
             ?
          
           
             13.
             
             The
             time
             was
             too
             ,
             when
             
               God
               sent
            
             Moses
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             
               Prophet
               ,
               to
               bring
               Israel
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               care
               and
               direction
               of
               that
               
               Prophet
               they
               were
               kept
            
             from
             all
             danger
             ,
             and
             safely
             conducted
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             till
             Joshuah
             had
             a
             command
             to
             lead
             them
             into
             the
             promised
             land
             ;
             which
             is
             your
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             But
             ,
             what
             requitall
             have
             they
             ,
             or
             you
             given
             to
             me
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             
               Ephraim
               hath
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             ,
             
               provoked
               me
            
             (p)
             
               bitterly
               to
               anger
            
             ,
             by
             his
             wicked
             deeds
             :
             Therefore
             
               his
               bloud
               shall
               be
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             for
             his
             cruelty
             to
             many
             good
             persons
             ,
             
               and
               the
               reproaches
            
             against
             me
             and
             my
             Prophets
             ,
             
               shall
               his
               God
               return
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             WHen
             Ephraim
             spake
             ,
             trembling
             he
             exalted
             himself
             in
             Israel
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             offended
             in
             Baal
             ,
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             now
             they
             sinne
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             them
             molten
             images
             of
             their
             silver
             ,
             and
             idols
             according
             to
             their
             own
             understanding
             ,
             all
             of
             it
             the
             work
             of
             the
             crafts-man
             :
             they
             say
             of
             them
             ,
             Let
             the
             men
             that
             sacrifice
             ,
             kisse
             the
             calves
             .
          
           
             3
             Therefore
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             morning
             cloud
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             early
             dew
             it
             passeth
             away
             ,
             as
             the
             chaffe
             that
             is
             driven
             with
             a
             whirlwind
             out
             of
             the
             floor
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             smoak
             out
             of
             the
             chimney
             .
          
           
             4
             Yet
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             from
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             and
             thou
             shalt
             know
             no
             God
             but
             me
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Saviour
             beside
             me
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             did
             know
             thee
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             in
             the
             land
             
             of
             great
             drought
             .
          
           
             6
             According
             to
             their
             pasture
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             filled
             :
             they
             were
             filled
             ,
             and
             their
             heart
             was
             exalted
             :
             therefore
             have
             they
             forgotten
             me
             .
          
           
             7
             Therefore
             I
             will
             be
             unto
             them
             as
             a
             Lion
             ,
             as
             a
             Leopard
             by
             the
             way
             will
             I
             observe
             them
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             will
             meet
             them
             as
             a
             Bear
             that
             is
             bereaved
             of
             her
             whelps
             ,
             and
             will
             rent
             the
             caul
             of
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             I
             devour
             them
             like
             a
             Lion
             :
             the
             wild
             beast
             shall
             tear
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             O
             Israel
             ,
             thou
             hast
             destroyed
             thy self
             ,
             but
             in
             me
             it
             thine
             help
             .
          
           
             10
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             King
             :
             where
             is
             any
             other
             that
             may
             save
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             cities
             ?
             and
             thy
             Iudges
             of
             whom
             thou
             saidst
             ,
             Give
             me
             a
             King
             and
             Princes
             ?
          
           
             11
             I
             gave
             thee
             a
             King
             in
             mine
             anger
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             away
             in
             my
             wrath
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             iniquity
             of
             Ephraim
             is
             bound
             up
             :
             his
             sin
             is
             hid
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             sorrowes
             of
             a
             travelling
             woman
             shall
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             an
             unwise
             son
             ,
             for
             he
             should
             not
             stay
             long
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             breaking
             forth
             of
             children
             .
          
           
             14
             I
             will
             ransome
             them
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             I
             will
             redeem
             them
             from
             death
             :
             O
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             plagues
             :
             O
             grave
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             destruction
             :
             repentance
             shall
             be
             hid
             from
             mine
             eies
             .
          
           
             15
             Though
             he
             be
             fruitful
             among
             his
             brethren
             ,
             an
             East-wind
             shall
             come
             ,
             the
             wind
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             come
             up
             from
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             his
             spring
             shall
             become
             dry
             ,
             and
             his
             fountain
             shall
             be
             dried
             up
             :
             he
             shall
             spoile
             the
             treasures
             of
             all
             pleasant
             vessels
             .
          
           
             16
             Samaria
             shal
             become
             desolate
             ,
             for
             she
             hath
             rebelled
             against
             her
             God
             :
             they
             shall
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             :
             their
             infants
             shall
             be
             dashed
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             their
             women
             with
             child
             shall
             be
             ript
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             time
             was
             also
             ,
             when
             
               if
               Ephraim
               stood
               up
               to
               speak
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
            
             (q)
             
               fear
               ,
               and
               reverence
            
             seazed
             upon
             all
             those
             of
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             .
             
               This
               height
               of
               Honour
               was
               he
               come
               to
               in
               Israel
               .
               But
               ,
            
             the
             times
             of
             that
             respect
             are
             past
             ,
             and
             
               for
               the
               sinne
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               committed
               in
               his
            
             (r)
             
               calves
               ,
               and
               Baals
               ,
               he
               must
               look
               for
               nothing
               but
               death
               ,
            
             and
             destruction
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             
               For
               now
               ,
               this
               sinne
               hath
               more
               and
               more
               increased
               ,
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
            
             (
             not
             content
             with
             their
             calves
             ,
             in
             Dan
             and
             Bethel
             ,
             )
             
               they
               have
               made
               themselves
               other
               molten
               images
               of
               their
               silver
               ,
               after
               their
               own
               phansie
               ,
               all
               of
               those
               idols
               the
               work
               of
               craftsmen
               .
               And
               they
               spare
               not
               to
               say
               to
               them
               ,
               They
            
             among
             us
             ,
             
               that
               offer
               men
               too
               in
               sacrifice
               ,
               shall
               also
               perform
            
             (s)
             
               their
               homage
               to
               the
               calves
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Therefore
             they
             shall
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             in
             
             this
             wickednesse
             .
             For
             ,
             
               I
               will
               make
               them
            
             leave
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             so
             abused
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             vanish
             ,
             
               like
               the
               morning-cloudes
               ,
               and
               the
               early
               dew
               ,
               that
               is
               soon
               gone
               ,
               and
               the
               chaffe
               that
               is
               hurried
               away
               ,
               with
               the
               whirlwind
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               floor
               :
               and
               the
               smoak
               out
               of
               the
               chimney
               ,
            
             that
             quickly
             leaves
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             knows
             it
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             justly
             will
             this
             fall
             upon
             thee
             ,
             ô
             Israel
             ,
             For
             ,
             
               I
               am
               thy
               God
            
             that
             brought
             thee
             
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               .
               Therefore
               thou
               shouldst
               have
               acknowledged
               no
               other
               God
               besides
               me
               ,
               who
               only
               can
               save
               ,
               and
               deliver
               thee
               ,
            
             out
             of
             all
             thy
             troubles
             ,
             and
             am
             the
             onely
             Preserver
             of
             mankind
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               I
               vouchsafed
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               and
               care
               of
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               vast
               wildernesse
               ,
               a
               dry
               ,
               and
               barren
               place
               ,
            
             where
             thou
             couldst
             otherwise
             have
             been
             supplied
             with
             no
             provisions
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             I
             fed
             them
             there
             like
             sheep
             
               in
               variety
               of
               severall
               pastures
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
            
             and
             fatted
             with
             good
             fare
             ,
             
               their
               hearts
               were
               puffed
               up
            
             with
             pride
             :
             
               that
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               made
               them
            
             so
             soon
             
               forget
               me
            
             ,
             that
             fed
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Therefore
               I
               will
               be
            
             (
             no
             longer
             as
             a
             Shepherd
             to
             feed
             them
             so
             fat
             ,
             but
             rather
             )
             
               as
               a
               Lion
               ,
               and
               a
               Leopard
               to
               watch
               ,
            
             (t)
             
               and
               walk
               about
               ,
               
               and
               observe
               ,
            
             how
             I
             may
             destroy
             them
             
               in
               the
               way
            
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               I
               will
               meet
               them
               in
               that
               rage
               ,
               which
               you
               see
               in
               a
               bear
               ,
               when
               she
               is
               robbed
               of
               her
               whelps
               ,
               and
               tear
               in
               pieces
               their
               very
            
             (u)
             heart-strings
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             
               like
               a
               Lion
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               wild
               beast
               to
               devour
               some
               ,
               and
               distract
               others
            
             into
             so
             many
             divisions
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             ,
             in
             one
             body
             again
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             resistance
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             
               for
               this
               thy
            
             (x)
             
               low
               ,
               and
               miserable
               estate
               ,
               thou
               mayst
               thank
               thy self
               ,
               O
               Israel
               :
            
             that
             wouldst
             not
             thank
             me
             
               for
               thy
               succour
            
             ,
             in
             all
             thy
             necessities
             ,
             it
             depending
             wholly
             
               upon
               mee
            
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             For
             (y)
             
               what
               is
               become
               of
               thy
               King
               ?
               that
               should
            
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             
               provide
               for
               thy
               safety
               in
               all
               thy
               Cities
               ,
               where
               is
               he
               ?
               And
               what
               is
               become
               of
               thy
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               Rulers
            
             that
             should
             defend
             thee
             ?
             
               Of
               whom
               thou
               saidst
            
             once
             ,
             (z)
             
               Give
               us
               a
               King
            
             ,
             to
             rule
             over
             us
             ,
             
               and
               Princes
            
             to
             judge
             us
             ,
             and
             go
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             fight
             our
             battles
             .
             Didst
             thou
             not
             long
             for
             them
             a
             little
             too
             soon
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             Wherfore
             there
             was
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             may
             
             be
             again
             ,
             when
             
               I
               give
               thee
               a
               King
               in
               mine
               anger
            
             (
             as
             in
             Saul
             ,
             and
             Jeroboam
             )
             
               and
               I
               take
               thy
               King
               away
               in
               my
               wrath
            
             (
             as
             in
             the
             good
             Josiah
             ,
             ann
             in
             Hosheah
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             was
             some
             good
             hope
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             This
             misery
             will
             fall
             ,
             especially
             upon
             the
             ten
             tribes
             .
             For
             I
             will
             not
             forget
             
               the
               sins
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               I
               bound
               them
               up
               together
               in
               a
               bundle
               ,
               and
               laid
               them
               up
               in
               a
               safe
               corner
            
             :
             to
             be
             again
             brought
             out
             ,
             and
             revenged
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             cause
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             When
             the
             sad
             time
             of
             revenge
             drawes
             near
             ,
             and
             
               the
               pangs
               come
               suddenly
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               upon
               a
               woman
               in
               travaile
            
             ;
             it
             will
             appear
             ,
             that
             (a)
             
               he
               is
               like
               a
               silly
               babe
               ,
               that
               knowes
               not
               how
               to
               make
               way
            
             for
             his
             Mother's
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             delivery
             .
             
               Else
               would
               he
            
             seek
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             
               not
               stay
               so
               long
            
             for
             succour
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             as
             near
             the
             being
             rescued
             ,
             
               as
               one
               that
               is
               come
               to
               the
               time
               of
               birth
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             For
             (b)
             
               I
               can
               set
               them
               at
               liberty
               ,
            
             in
             the
             greatest
             distresse
             :
             
               from
               the
               very
               power
               of
               death
               and
               the
               grave
               .
            
             And
             so
             I
             will
             do
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             my
             time
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             those
             that
             I
             will
             deliver
             (c)
             Where
             will
             then
             be
             
               thy
               sting
               ,
               O
               Death
               !
               O
               Grave
               ,
               where
               will
               then
               be
               thy
               victory
            
             ?
             But
             now
             ,
             
             since
             they
             will
             not
             seek
             me
             ,
             
               I
               will
               look
               upon
               no
               wayes
               how
               to
            
             (d)
             
               comfort
               me
            
             ,
             and
             appease
             my
             wrath
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             destruction
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             
               when
               Ephraim
               is
               become
            
             (
             like
             his
             name
             )
             (e)
             
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               populous
               among
               his
               brethren
               ,
               then
               a
               strong
            
             (f)
             
               and
               terrible
               East-wind
            
             ,
             (
             the
             swift
             and
             pernicious
             army
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             )
             
               shall
               come
               upon
               him
               from
               the
               deserts
            
             of
             Syria
             ,
             (
             whence
             the
             most
             boisterous
             winds
             arise
             )
             and
             
               dry
               up
               the
               springs
               ,
               and
               fountains
               ,
               that
               have
               hitherto
               refreshed
               him
               .
            
             And
             that
             wind
             (
             or
             fierce
             army
             )
             shall
             blow
             away
             ,
             or
             
               make
               spoile
               of
               all
               the
               rich
               treasures
               ,
               and
               severall
               kind
               of
            
             (g)
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             heaped
             up
             in
             storè
             ,
             and
             
               wherein
               he
               hath
               placed
               his
               delight
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             Samaria
             (
             their
             Metropolis
             )
             
               must
               needs
               be
            
             (h)
             
               guilty
               of
               some
               great
               offence
               ,
               that
               hath
               thus
            
             (i)
             
               bitterly
               provoked
               her
               God
               to
               anger
               .
            
             Therefore
             
               shall
               many
               of
               them
               fall
               by
               the
               sword
               .
            
             (k)
             
               Their
               Infants
               shall
               be
               dashed
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               their
               women
               with
               child
               shall
               be
               ripped
               up
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Isral
             ,
             return
             unto
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             fallen
             by
             thine
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             2
             Take
             with
             you
             words
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             Take
             away
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             receive
             us
             graciously
             :
             so
             will
             we
             render
             the
             calves
             of
             our
             lips
             .
          
           
             3
             Ashur
             shall
             not
             save
             us
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             ride
             upon
             horses
             ,
             neither
             will
             we
             say
             any
             more
             to
             the
             work
             of
             our
             hands
             ,
             Ye
             are
             our
             gods
             :
             for
             in
             thee
             the
             fatherlesse
             findeth
             mercy
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             will
             heal
             their
             backsliding
             ,
             I
             will
             love
             them
             freely
             :
             for
             mine
             anger
             is
             turned
             away
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             will
             be
             as
             the
             dew
             unto
             Israel
             :
             he
             shall
             grow
             as
             the
             lillie
             ,
             and
             cast
             forth
             his
             roots
             as
             Lebanon
             .
          
           
             6
             His
             branches
             shall
             spread
             ,
             and
             his
             beauty
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             Olive
             tree
             ,
             and
             his
             smell
             as
             Lebanon
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             that
             dwell
             under
             his
             shadow
             shall
             return
             :
             they
             shall
             revive
             as
             the
             corn
             ,
             and
             grow
             as
             the
             vine
             ,
             the
             sent
             thereof
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             wine
             of
             Lebanon
             .
          
           
             8
             Ephraim
             shall
             say
             ,
             What
             have
             I
             to
             do
             any
             more
             with
             idols
             ?
             I
             have
             heard
             him
             ,
             and
             observed
             him
             :
             I
             am
             like
             a
             green
             firre
             tree
             ,
             from
             me
             is
             thy
             fruit
             found
             .
          
           
             9
             Who
             so
             is
             wise
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             understand
             these
             things
             ?
             prudent
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             know
             them
             ?
             for
             the
             waies
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             right
             ,
             and
             the
             just
             shall
             walk
             in
             them
             :
             but
             the
             transgressour
             shall
             fall
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (l)
             THere
             is
             yet
             one
             way
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             serious
             ,
             and
             timely
             repentance
             ,
             to
             prevent
             ,
             or
             qualifie
             all
             this
             .
             Come
             then
             ,
             
               O
               Israel
               ,
               Return
               again
               unto
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
            
             by
             true
             repentance
             ,
             as
             (l)
             
               thou
               hast
               taken
               from
               him
               by
               thy
               great
               offences
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Take
               this
               form
               of
               confession
               into
               your
               mouths
               ,
               and
               say
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               a
               true
               penitent
               heart
               .
               Take
               away
               the
            
             (m)
             
               punishment
               of
               all
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               pardon
               our
            
             (n)
             
               offences
               .
               And
            
             gratiously
             accept
             (o)
             
               of
               that
               good
            
             service
             ,
             which
             we
             deserve
             to
             offer
             unto
             thee
             in
             all
             submission
             .
             And
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             hitherto
             been●
             fruitlesse
             in
             our
             actions
             ,
             
               yet
               now
               let
               the
            
             (p)
             
               fruit
               of
               our
               lips
            
             (
             our
             thankful
             acknowledgements
             )
             
               be
               rendred
            
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             our
             future
             obedience
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               We
               will
               make
               no
               more
               addresses
               to
               Assyria
               ,
               when
               we
               would
               be
               saved
               from
               our
               enemies
               .
               We
               will
               seek
               no
               more
               succour
               from
               the
            
             Egyptian
             Horse
             .
             (
             wherein
             that
             nation
             excels
             .
             )
             
               We
               will
               
               never
               hereafter
               give
               that
               honour
               to
               idols
               ,
               the
               work
               of
               our
               own
               hands
               ,
               which
               belongs
               onely
               to
               God.
            
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             true
             and
             sure
             refuge
             of
             all
             that
             are
             afflicted
             .
             The
             
               very
               Orphans
            
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             most
             destitute
             of
             help
             ,
             
               are
               wont
               to
               find
               pitie
               in
               thee
               ,
            
             when
             all
             other
             hopes
             forsake
             them
             :
             and
             a
             pitie
             ,
             accompanied
             
               with
               such
               a
               loving
            
             (q)
             
               affection
               as
               a
               dear
               mother
               bears
               to
               the
               fruit
               in
               her
               womb
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Upon
             this
             humble
             submission
             of
             theirs
             ,
             I
             would
             give
             them
             this
             merciful
             answer
             (
             saith
             God
             himself
             )
             that
             ,
             
               I
               will
            
             ,
             upon
             their
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             
               cure
               them
               of
               all
               their
               strange
               aversions
               from
               me
               .
               I
               will
               embrace
               them
               most
               lovingly
               ,
               with
               a
            
             (r)
             
               free
               ,
               and
               hearty
               affection
               .
               So
               easily
               would
               I
               be
               content
               ,
               that
               mine
               anger
               should
               be
               wholly
               turned
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               I
               will
               be
               to
               Israel
               like
               the
               hopeful
               dew
            
             (
             the
             pledge
             of
             a
             plentiful
             encrease
             )
             (
             s
             )
             
               He
               shall
               slourish
               like
               the
               fair
               lilly
               ,
               and
               take
               as
               deep
               root
               as
            
             the
             trees
             of
             Lebanon
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             His
             children
             like
             (
             t
             )
             
               olive-branches
               shall
               spread
            
             ,
             and
             dilate
             themselves
             all
             abroad
             .
             
               For
               ,
               his
            
             (u)
             
               excellencie
               shall
               be
               every
               way
               like
               that
               of
               the
               olive
            
             (
             not
             in
             the
             green
             ,
             and
             long-flourishing
             boughs
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             (x)
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             fruit
             ,
             that
             pleaseth
             God
             ,
             and
             
             men
             )
             
               And
               his
            
             name
             and
             good
             report
             among
             other
             nations
             shall
             be
             as
             sweet
             
               as
               the
               smel
               of
            
             (y)
             frankincense
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               So
               that
               many
               that
            
             ,
             upon
             their
             fame
             ,
             
               will
               come
               to
               live
               under
               the
               shadow
               ,
               and
               protection
               of
               Israel
               shall
               be
               converted
            
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             
               And
               their
               newness
               of
               life
               shall
               be
            
             with
             as
             much
             fruit
             
               as
               the
               corn
               that
               dies
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               is
               again
               quickened
            
             with
             the
             advantage
             of
             much
             increase
             .
             
               It
               shall
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               fruitful
               vine
               :
               and
               the
               memorial
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               like
            
             the
             fragrant
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             
               wine
               of
               Lebanon
            
             ,
             that
             is
             never
             remembred
             but
             with
             high
             commendation
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             (
             for
             all
             these
             good
             promises
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             presages
             of
             mine
             )
             
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               Ephraim
               doth
               still
               continue
               his
               worship
               of
               idols
               ?
               I
               am
               readie
               to
               hear
            
             and
             help
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             need
             (
             which
             they
             cannot
             )
             and
             so
             
               carefully
               to
               look
               to
               him
            
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             cease
             to
             flourish
             
               like
               a
               green
               sirre
               tree
            
             .
             For
             thou
             hast
             never
             done
             any
             thing
             ,
             O
             Ephraim
             ,
             but
             
               it
               hath
               been
               found
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               answered
               it
               to
               thee
               ,
               with
               the
               fruit
            
             of
             a
             high
             reward
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Will
               any
               of
               you
               now
               be
               so
               wise
               as
               to
               consider
               these
            
             things
             ?
             (z)
             Will
             any
             be
             
               so
               prudent
            
             in
             their
             actions
             ,
             
               as
               if
               they
               took
               full
               notice
               of
               
               the
               passages
            
             of
             the
             mercy
             ,
             and
             justice
             of
             God
             ?
             Though
             you
             will
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             yet
             are
             
               all
               the
               counsels
               ,
               and
               actions
               of
               God
               full
               of
               equity
               .
            
             And
             as
             all
             his
             waies
             are
             just
             :
             so
             
               all
               that
               are
               just
               will
               walk
               in
               his
               waies
               .
               But
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               unjust
            
             are
             so
             far
             from
             walking
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             hold
             out
             long
             ,
             without
             discoverie
             of
             their
             great
             faults
             ,
             and
             relapses
             ,
             
               wherein
               they
               fall
               foule
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               waies
               ,
            
             though
             they
             may
             pretend
             to
             walk
             
               in
               them
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           IOEL
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1
             THe
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             came
             to
             Ioel
             the
             son
             of
             Pethuel
             .
          
           
             2
             Hear
             this
             ,
             ye
             old
             men
             ,
             and
             give
             ear
             ,
             all
             ye
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             :
             Hath
             this
             been
             in
             your
             daies
             ,
             or
             even
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             your
             fathers
             ?
          
           
             3
             Tell
             ye
             your
             children
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             children
             tell
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             their
             children
             another
             generation
             .
          
           
             4
             That
             which
             the
             palmer-worm
             hath
             left
             ,
             hath
             the
             locust
             eaten
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             the
             locust
             hath
             left
             ,
             hath
             the
             canker-worm
             eaten
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             the
             canker-worm
             hath
             left
             ,
             hath
             the
             caterpiller
             eaten
             .
          
           
             5
             Awake
             ,
             ye
             drunkards
             ,
             and
             weep
             ,
             and
             howl
             all
             ye
             drinkers
             of
             wine
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             new
             wine
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             cut
             off
             from
             your
             mouth
             :
          
           
             6
             For
             a
             nation
             is
             come
             up
             upon
             my
             land
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             
             without
             number
             ,
             whose
             teeth
             are
             the
             teeth
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             the
             cheek-teeth
             of
             a
             great
             Lion.
             
          
           
             7
             He
             hath
             laid
             my
             vine
             wast
             ,
             and
             barked
             my
             fig-tree
             :
             he
             hath
             made
             it
             clean
             bare
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             away
             ,
             the
             branches
             thereof
             are
             made
             white
             .
          
           
             8
             Lament
             like
             a
             virgin
             garded
             with
             sack-cloth
             for
             the
             husband
             of
             her
             youth
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             meat-offering
             and
             the
             drink
             offering
             is
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Priests
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ministers
             mourn
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             field
             is
             wasted
             :
             the
             land
             mourneth
             :
             for
             the
             corn
             is
             wasted
             :
             the
             new
             wine
             is
             dried
             up
             ,
             the
             oyl
             languisheth
             .
          
           
             11
             Be
             ye
             ashamed
             ,
             O
             ye
             husbandmen
             :
             howl
             ,
             O
             ye
             vine-dressers
             ,
             for
             the
             wheat
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             barley
             ;
             because
             the
             harvest
             of
             the
             field
             is
             perished
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             vine
             is
             dried
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             fig-tree
             languisheth
             ,
             the
             pomegranate-tree
             ,
             the
             palm-tree
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             apple-tree
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             trees
             of
             the
             field
             are
             withered
             ;
             because
             joy
             is
             withered
             away
             from
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             13
             Gird
             your selves
             ,
             and
             lament
             ,
             ye
             Priests
             :
             howl
             ,
             ye
             ministers
             of
             the
             Altar
             :
             come
             ,
             lie
             all
             night
             in
             sack-cloath
             ,
             ye
             ministers
             of
             my
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             meat-offering
             ,
             and
             the
             drink-offering
             is
             withholden
             from
             the
             house
             of
             your
             God.
             
          
           
             14
             Sanctifie
             ye
             a
             fast
             :
             call
             a
             solemne
             assembly
             :
             gather
             the
             Elders
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             cry
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           
             15
             Alas
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             destruction
             from
             the
             Almighty
             shall
             it
             come
             .
          
           
             16
             Is
             not
             the
             meat
             cut
             off
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             yea
             ;
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             from
             the
             house
             of
             our
             God
             ?
          
           
             17
             The
             feed
             i●●rotten
             under
             their
             clods
             :
             the
             garners
             are
             laid
             desolate
             :
             the
             
             barns
             are
             broken
             down
             ;
             for
             the
             corn
             is
             withered
             .
          
           
             18
             How
             do
             the
             beasts
             grone
             ?
             the
             herds
             of
             cattel
             are
             perplexed
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             pasture
             ,
             yea
             the
             flocks
             of
             sheep
             are
             made
             desolate
             .
          
           
             19
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             thee
             will
             I
             cry
             :
             for
             the
             fire
             hath
             devoured
             the
             pastures
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             the
             flame
             hath
             burnt
             all
             the
             trees
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             20
             The
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             cry
             also
             unto
             thee
             :
             for
             the
             rivers
             of
             waters
             are
             dried
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             hath
             devoured
             the
             pastures
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             .
          
           
             THe
             
               Prophecie
               of
               Ioel
            
             was
             
               directed
               chiesly
               against
               Iudah
            
             ,
             as
             Hosheahs
             against
             Israel
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             he
             name
             Israel
             twice
             ,
             yet
             he
             understands
             not
             there
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             but
             takes
             it
             as
             a
             general
             name
             to
             all
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             He
             begins
             with
             threats
             ,
             and
             motives
             to
             repentance
             :
             and
             so
             makes
             way
             for
             unspeakable
             comfort
             ,
             in
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messias
             :
             and
             the
             necessitie
             of
             yeelding
             obedience
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               was
            
             (
             made
             known
             )
             
               to
               Ioel
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Pethuel
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Hear
               ye
               this
               ,
               you
               aged
               men
               ,
            
             that
             are
             supposed
             
             to
             have
             encreased
             your
             knowledge
             with
             your
             years
             .
             
               And
               give
               special
               ear
               to
               it
               ,
               all
               you
               that
               are
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               land
            
             of
             Judea
             .
             And
             tell
             me
             
               if
               you
               have
               heard
               the
               like
            
             of
             what
             I
             shall
             now
             deliver
             ,
             either
             in
             your
             
               daies
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               your
               forefathers
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             shall
             speak
             that
             ,
             
               which
               you
               may
            
             well
             
               transmit
               to
               your
               children
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               theirs
               ,
            
             and
             so
             
               one
               age
               to
               another
               generation
            
             succeeding
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             four
             several
             sorts
             of
             terrible
             locusts
             .
             You
             read
             but
             of
             one
             sort
             of
             them
             in
             Egypt
             :
             here
             are
             more
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             greedy
             destroyers
             ,
             not
             of
             our
             enemies
             land
             ,
             but
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             land
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             (a)
             people
             .
             In
             such
             manner
             shall
             these
             come
             ,
             That
             ,
             
               what
               the
               Caterpiller
               leaves
               ,
               the
               Grashopper
               shall
               devour
               ;
               And
               what
               the
               Grashoper
               leaves
               ,
               the
               Canker-worm
               shall
               eat
               up
               ;
               And
               what
               the
               Canker-worm
               leaves
               ,
               the
               Locust
               shall
               devour
               .
            
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Here
             is
             sad
             news
             to
             
               wake
               up
               the
               drunkards
            
             ,
             you
             
               that
               are
               in
               that
               number
            
             ,
             this
             will
             make
             you
             all
             
               turn
               your
               mad
               mirth
               into
               weeping
               ,
               and
               howling
               .
            
             You
             that
             were
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             most
             soundly
             lulled
             asleep
             :
             for
             (
             in
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             vineyards
             )
             
               the
               sweet
               wine
               will
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               the
               mouths
               of
               such
            
             lustie
             bibbers
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             creatures
             these
             locusts
             may
             be
             (
             whether
             worms
             or
             men
             )
             I
             will
             now
             use
             a
             plainer
             language
             ,
             to
             ler
             you
             understand
             ,
             what
             God
             himself
             saith
             of
             his
             people
             .
             And
             this
             it
             is
             .
             
               A
               nation
               shall
               certainly
               come
               upon
               my
               land
            
             (
             or
             rather
             a
             mixture
             of
             several
             destructive
             nations
             ,
             as
             greedie
             ,
             and
             mischievous
             as
             any
             locusts
             )
             
               a
               people
               excelling
               in
               strength
               ,
               and
               number
               .
            
             A
             generation
             of
             locusts
             ,
             that
             will
             bite
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             For
             
               their
               teeth
               will
               be
               like
               Lions
               teeth
               ,
               and
               their
               grinders
               will
               have
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               strongest
               Lions
            
             (
             in
             that
             part
             .
             )
          
           
             7.
             
             This
             kind
             of
             monstrous
             creature
             
               will
               fearfully
               destroy
            
             Judea
             ,
             which
             I
             account
             as
             
               my
               own
               vineyard
            
             that
             my
             right
             hand
             hath
             planted
             .
             And
             ,
             with
             that
             ,
             all
             my
             best
             fruit
             will
             be
             used
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             destroyer
             :
             among
             them
             
               my
               fig-trees
               will
               be
               barked
               ,
               and
               pilled
               ,
               and
               carelessely
               thrown
               about
               ,
               not
               a
               bough
               retaining
               so
               much
               as
               his
               own
               colour
               ,
            
          
           
           
             8.
             
             For
             this
             ,
             well
             maiest
             thou
             (
             O
             Judea
             )
             
               take
               up
               as
               heavie
               a
               mourning
               ,
               and
               lamentation
               ,
               as
               a
               young
               woman
               would
               do
               ,
               that
               girds
               her self
               with
               sackcloth
               ,
            
             and
             sadly
             composeth
             her self
             ,
             
               to
               bewail
            
             the
             losse
             of
             her
             dearest
             consort
             ,
             the
             husband
             of
             her
             youth
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             No
             other
             way
             canst
             thou
             lament
             for
             
               thy
               Priests
            
             ,
             or
             they
             for
             themselves
             .
             They
             
               that
               continually
               wait
               at
               the
               altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             to
             intercede
             for
             thy
             welfare
             ,
             and
             present
             thy
             thankful
             acknowledgements
             ,
             
               cannot
               otherwise
               expresse
               the
               absolute
               losse
               of
               that
               corn
               and
               wine
               ,
               that
               should
               daily
               supply
               the
               meat-offering
               ,
               and
               drink-offering
               for
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             and
             so
             the
             better
             inable
             them
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             divine
             service
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             Priests
             mourn
             not
             alone
             .
             
               The
               grounds
               are
               so
               wasted
            
             ,
             and
             lie
             so
             rude
             ,
             and
             untilled
             ,
             
               that
               they
               also
               seem
               to
               have
               put
               on
               their
            
             (b)
             
               mourning
               apparrel
            
             .
             And
             there
             is
             too
             much
             cause
             they
             should
             do
             so
             
               for
               the
               devastation
               of
               the
               fair
               corn-fields
               ,
               and
               withering
               of
               the
               vines
               ,
            
             and
             total
             losse
             of
             the
             oyl
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             At
             this
             sight
             ,
             how
             can
             
               the
               Husbadmen
            
             but
             
               hang
               down
               their
               heads
               for
               shame
               ;
               and
               the
               vine-dressers
               cry
               out
               for
               sorrow
               ?
            
             It
             must
             trouble
             
             them
             all
             
               to
               see
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               earth
               so
               destroyed
               ,
               the
               wheat
               and
               the
               barly
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               harvest
               of
               the
               field
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               The
               vines
            
             specially
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             so
             abused
             ,
             that
             they
             seem
             to
             (c)
             
               blush
               at
               it
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             ashamed
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
             
               The
               figs
               are
            
             no
             lesse
             
               spoiled
               ,
               and
               corrupted
            
             .
             And
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             
               the
               pomegranate
               ,
               the
               palmtree
               and
               the
               apple
               tree
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               trees
               of
               the
               field
               are
               withered
            
             and
             decayed
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             them
             ,
             
               the
               joy
               and
               delight
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
            
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             (d)
             vanished
             out
             of
             our
             sight
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             
               O
               ye
               Priests
            
             ,
             (e)
             
               that
               have
               nothing
               else
               to
               offer
               ,
            
             come
             offer
             ,
             and
             present
             your
             sad
             souls
             before
             the
             Altar
             .
             And
             
               gird
               your
               bodies
               with
               sackcloth
               ,
               or
               other
               mournful
               attire
               ,
            
             and
             
               let
               your
               howling
               be
               heard
               ,
               you
               that
               attend
               upon
               an
               empty
               Altar
               ,
            
             and
             are
             tain
             to
             lay
             aside
             your
             solemn
             Musick
             .
             
               Lie
               all
               night
               in
               sackcloth
               ,
               you
               Ministers
               of
               my
               God.
               For
               ,
               meat
               and
               drink
               offerings
               ,
            
             and
             outward
             sacrifices
             ,
             
               you
               must
               look
               for
               none
            
             .
             You
             have
             onely
             your
             patient
             ,
             and
             obedient
             hearts
             to
             be
             made
             a
             fit
             sacrifice
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             that
             gives
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             ,
             and
             restores
             again
             ,
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
           
             14.
             
             Nor
             will
             this
             sacrificing
             of
             your selves
             be
             enough
             .
             You
             must
             think
             what
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             people
             too
             .
             To
             appease
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Proclaim
               a
               publick
               and
               solemn
               Fast
               :
               Let
               a
               full
               assembly
               be
               called
               .
            
             Gather
             
               your
               Senators
               together
            
             ,
             to
             advise
             ,
             and
             enact
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             :
             
               And
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               land
               ,
            
             to
             obey
             their
             commands
             .
             
               Gather
               them
               to
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
            
             the
             house
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             there
             with
             penitent
             ,
             and
             unanimous
             hearts
             ,
             
               cry
               earnestly
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
            
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Alas
               for
               the
               day
            
             ,
             the
             great
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               that
               comes
               on
               apace
            
             (
             the
             day
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             and
             the
             destruction
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               )
               the
               day
               of
               destruction
               that
               is
               appointed
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               who
               is
               all-sufficient
               ,
            
             and
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             execute
             his
             own
             just
             decrees
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               Do
               we
               not
               see
            
             a
             type
             of
             it
             already
             set
             
               before
               our
               eyes
            
             ,
             Do
             we
             not
             read
             some
             lines
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             our
             present
             miserie
             ,
             and
             
               scarcitie
               ,
               that
               debars
               us
               of
               the
               joy
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               wont
               to
               take
               in
               our
            
             rich
             supply
             of
             
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               offerings
               for
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               God.
               
            
          
           
             17.
             
             For
             now
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             corn
             above
             ground
             is
             destroyed
             ,
             but
             
               the
               very
               seed
               cast
               into
               the
               earth
               is
               putrisied
               under
               the
               clods
               ,
            
             so
             that
             our
             hope
             of
             a
             good
             harvest
             is
             buried
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             
               our
               garners
               are
               destroyed
               ,
               our
               barns
               emptied
               and
               ruined
               ,
               and
               our
               corn
            
             withered
             .
          
           
           
             18.
             
             
               O
               how
               the
               very
               cattel
            
             ,
             sensible
             of
             their
             wants
             ,
             in
             their
             loud
             bellowing
             ,
             
               seem
               to
               grone
               ,
               and
               cry
            
             unto
             God
             (
             as
             elsewhere
             the
             hungry
             ravens
             are
             said
             to
             call
             upon
             Him
             )
             who
             hath
             an
             ear
             for
             them
             :
             and
             would
             much
             more
             be
             favourable
             to
             our
             prayers
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             so
             forward
             to
             bemoan
             our selves
             ,
             as
             the
             
               herds
               of
               bruit
               beasts
            
             are
             ,
             
               in
               their
               woful
               condition
               ,
               and
            
             (f)
             
               perplexitie
               ,
               for
               lack
               of
               pasture
               .
               And
               the
               flocks
               of
               sheep
               ,
            
             that
             as
             heavily
             ,
             though
             more
             remisly
             ,
             and
             silently
             expresse
             
               their
               sad
               ,
               and
               desolate
               case
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             
               I
               can
               not
               but
               crie
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
            
             (
             the
             roaring
             of
             the
             poor
             beasts
             might
             put
             me
             upon
             it
             )
             
               for
               that
               cruelty
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               that
               carrie
               all
               before
               them
               ,
               like
               a
               consuming
               fire
               ,
               destroying
               the
               fruitful
               places
               of
               the
               once-plentiful
               ,
               but
               now
               a
               most
               desert
               land
               ;
               and
               ,
               like
               a
               continued
               flame
               ,
               fearfully
               burning
               up
               all
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               field
               .
            
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             if
             I
             should
             leave
             crying
             ,
             and
             calling
             upon
             thee
             ,
             
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
            
             ,
             (g)
             
               every
               one
               of
               them
            
             (
             as
             confuting
             the
             dulnesse
             ,
             and
             coldness
             of
             my
             affections
             ,
             and
             the
             too
             little
             pitty
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             them
             )
             would
             
               continue
               their
               louder
               ,
               and
               heavier
               cry
               unto
               thee
               :
               because
               the
               great
               rivers
               of
               waters
               are
               dried
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               fruitful
               earth
               parched
               with
               heat
               is
               become
               like
               a
               drie
               ,
               and
               desolate
               wildernesse
               ;
               the
               pastures
            
             now
             
               deserve
               no
               other
               name
            
             among
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             BLow
             ye
             the
             trumpet
             in
             Zion
             ,
             and
             sound
             an
             alarm
             in
             my
             holy
             mountain
             :
             let
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             tremble
             :
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             cometh
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             high
             at
             hand
             ;
          
           
             2
             A
             day
             of
             darknesse
             and
             of
             gloominesse
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             clouds
             &
             of
             thick
             darkness
             ,
             as
             the
             morning
             spread
             upon
             the
             mountains
             :
             a
             great
             people
             and
             a
             strong
             ,
             there
             hath
             not
             been
             ever
             the
             like
             ,
             neither
             shall
             be
             any
             more
             after
             it
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             years
             of
             many
             generations
             .
          
           
             3
             A
             fire
             devoureth
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             behind
             them
             a
             flame
             burneth
             :
             the
             land
             is
             as
             the
             garden
             of
             Eden
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             behind
             them
             a
             desolate
             wilderness
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             nothing
             shall
             escape
             them
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             appearance
             of
             them
             is
             as
             the
             appearance
             of
             horses
             ;
             and
             as
             horsemen
             so
             shall
             they
             run
             .
          
           
             5
             Like
             the
             noise
             of
             charets
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             mountains
             shall
             they
             leap
             ,
             like
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             flame
             of
             fire
             that
             devoureth
             the
             stubble
             ,
             as
             a
             strong
             people
             ,
             set
             in
             battle
             array
             .
          
           
             6
             Before
             their
             face
             the
             people
             shall
             be
             much
             pained
             ;
             all
             faces
             shal
             gather
             blacknesse
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             shall
             run
             like
             mighty
             men
             ,
             they
             shall
             climb
             the
             wall
             like
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             march
             every
             one
             on
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             break
             their
             ranks
             .
          
           
             8
             Neither
             shall
             one
             thrust
             another
             ,
             they
             shall
             walk
             every
             one
             in
             his
             path
             :
             and
             when
             they
             fall
             upon
             the
             sword
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             wounded
             .
          
           
             9
             They
             shall
             run
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             city
             :
             they
             shall
             run
             upon
             the
             wall
             :
             they
             
             shall
             climb
             up
             upon
             the
             houses
             :
             they
             shall
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             windowes
             ,
             like
             a
             thief
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             earth
             shall
             quake
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             heavens
             shall
             tremble
             ,
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Moon
             shall
             be
             dark
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             shall
             withdraw
             their
             shining
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             the
             Lord
             shall
             utter
             his
             voice
             before
             his
             army
             ,
             for
             his
             camp
             is
             very
             great
             :
             for
             he
             is
             strong
             that
             executeth
             his
             word
             :
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             great
             and
             very
             terrible
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             abide
             it
             ?
          
           
             12
             Therefore
             also
             now
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Turn
             ye
             even
             to
             me
             with
             all
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             fasting
             ,
             and
             with
             weeping
             ,
             and
             with
             mourning
             .
          
           
             13
             And
             rent
             your
             heart
             and
             not
             your
             garments
             :
             and
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             :
             for
             he
             is
             gracious
             and
             mercifull
             ,
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             kindnesse
             and
             repenteth
             him
             of
             the
             evill
             .
          
           
             14
             Who
             knoweth
             if
             he
             will
             return
             and
             repent
             ,
             and
             leave
             a
             blessing
             behind
             him
             ,
             even
             a
             meat
             offering
             ,
             and
             a
             drink
             offering
             unto
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ?
          
           
             15
             Blow
             the
             trumpet
             in
             Zion
             ,
             sanctifie
             a
             fast
             ,
             call
             a
             solemn
             assembly
             .
          
           
             16
             Gather
             the
             people
             :
             sanctifie
             the
             congregation
             :
             assemble
             the
             Elders
             :
             gather
             the
             children
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             suck
             the
             breasts
             :
             let
             the
             bridegroom
             go
             forth
             of
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             the
             bride
             out
             of
             her
             closet
             .
          
           
             17
             Let
             the
             Priests
             ,
             the
             ministers
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             weep
             between
             the
             porch
             and
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             say
             ;
             Spare
             thy
             people
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             give
             not
             thing
             heritage
             to
             reproach
             ,
             that
             the
             heathen
             should
             rule
             over
             them
             :
             wherefore
             should
             they
             say
             among
             the
             people
             :
             where
             is
             their
             God
             ?
          
           
             18
             Then
             will
             the
             Lord
             be
             jealous
             for
             his
             land
             ,
             and
             pity
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             19
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             answer
             and
             say
             unto
             his
             people
             ;
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             you
             corn
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             oil
             ,
             
             ye
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             therewith
             :
             and
             I
             will
             no
             more
             make
             you
             a
             reproach
             among
             the
             heathen
             .
          
           
             20
             But
             I
             will
             remove
             far
             off
             from
             you
             the
             Northern
             army
             ,
             &
             will
             drive
             him
             into
             a
             land
             barren
             and
             desolate
             with
             his
             face
             toward
             the
             east
             Sea
             ,
             &
             his
             hinder
             part
             towards
             the
             utmost
             sea
             &
             his
             stink
             shall
             come
             up
             ,
             &
             his
             ill
             savour
             shall
             come
             up
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             done
             great
             things
             .
          
           
             21
             Fear
             not
             ,
             O
             land
             ,
             be
             glad
             and
             rejoyce
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             will
             do
             great
             things
             .
          
           
             22
             Be
             not
             afraid
             ,
             ye
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             :
             for
             the
             pastures
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             do
             spring
             ,
             for
             the
             tree
             beareth
             her
             fruit
             ,
             the
             fig-tree
             and
             the
             vine
             do
             yeild
             their
             strength
             .
          
           
             23
             Be
             glad
             then
             ,
             ye
             children
             of
             Zion
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             :
             for
             he
             hath
             given
             you
             the
             former
             rain
             moderately
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             cause
             to
             come
             down
             for
             you
             the
             rain
             ,
             the
             former
             rain
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             rain
             in
             the
             first
             moneth
             .
          
           
             24
             And
             the
             floors
             shall
             be
             full
             of
             wheat
             ,
             and
             the
             fats
             shall
             overflow
             with
             wine
             and
             oil
             .
          
           
             25
             And
             I
             will
             restore
             to
             you
             the
             years
             that
             the
             locust
             hath
             eaten
             ,
             the
             canker-worm
             ,
             and
             the
             caterpillar
             ,
             and
             the
             palmer-worm
             ,
             my
             great
             army
             which
             I
             sent
             among
             you
             .
          
           
             26
             And
             ye
             shall
             eat
             in
             plenty
             ,
             and
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             praise
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             dealt
             wonderously
             with
             you
             :
             and
             my
             people
             shall
             never
             be
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             27
             And
             ye
             shall
             know
             that
             I
             am
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             :
             and
             my
             people
             shall
             never
             be
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             28
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             afterward
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             powre
             out
             my
             Spirit
             upon
             all
             flesh
             ;
             and
             your
             sonnes
             and
             your
             daughters
             shall
             prophesie
             ,
             your
             old
             men
             shall
             dream
             dreams
             ,
             your
             young
             men
             shall
             see
             visions
             .
          
           
             29
             And
             also
             upon
             the
             servants
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             handmaids
             
             maids
             in
             those
             dayes
             will
             I
             powre
             out
             my
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             30
             And
             I
             will
             shew
             wonders
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             bloud
             ,
             and
             fire
             ,
             and
             pillars
             of
             smoak
             .
          
           
             31
             The
             Sun
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             into
             blood
             ,
             before
             the
             great
             and
             the
             terrible
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             come
             .
          
           
             32
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             call
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             be
             delivered
             :
             for
             in
             mount
             Zion
             ,
             and
             in
             Ierusalem
             shall
             be
             deliverance
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             remnant
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             shall
             call
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             NOw
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             I
             see
             Ierusalem
             in
             danger
             of
             a
             siege
             .
             (b)
             Nabuchodonosars
             souldiers
             are
             on
             their
             march
             .
             It
             is
             high
             time
             to
             leave
             your
             wonted
             mirth
             ,
             and
             musick
             .
             
               Let
               the
               loud
               sounding
               of
               your
               trumpets
               in
               Sion
            
             (
             which
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             summons
             ,
             and
             alarum
             to
             the
             Kings
             own
             house
             there
             )
             
               and
               the
               beating
               of
               your
               drums
               in
               the
               holy
               Mountain
            
             (
             which
             is
             a
             watchword
             to
             those
             about
             the
             Temple
             )
             
               give
               notice
               of
               your
               necessary
               preparation
               for
               war.
            
             And
             
               a
               terrible
               war
            
             it
             may
             prove
             
               to
               all
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               these
               parts
               .
            
             They
             have
             had
             their
             day
             (
             a
             long
             time
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             liberty
             )
             and
             now
             
               God
               will
               have
               his
               
               day
            
             (
             a
             severe
             time
             of
             punishment
             )
             
               which
               comes
               on
               faster
               then
               we
               think
               for
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             by
             Nabuchodonosor
             ,
             shall
             be
             but
             the
             forerunner
             of
             a
             (i)
             greater
             day
             ,
             and
             a
             heavier
             destruction
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             And
             that
             will
             be
             a
             terrible
             day
             indeed
             .
             
               A
               sad
               and
               gloomy
               day
               :
               a
               dismal
               ,
               and
               cloudy
               day
               ,
               which
               shall
               come
               with
               as
               much
               speed
            
             and
             as
             sodain
             danger
             upon
             Ierusalem
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             security
             ,
             
               as
               the
               clear
               light
               of
               the
               morning
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               spreds
               and
               diffuseth
               it self
               over
               the
               mountains
               ,
            
             and
             imparts
             his
             lustre
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
             And
             
               answerable
               to
               this
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               agilitiy
               and
               quick
               dispatch
               ,
            
             that
             shall
             be
             
               used
               by
               those
            
             (
             (k)
             Locusts
             with
             Lions
             teeth
             )
             
               their
               numerous
               ,
               and
               potent
               enemies
               .
            
             This
             will
             make
             it
             
               such
               a
               fearful
            
             day
             ,
             
               such
               á
               terrible
               army
            
             ,
             with
             such
             slaughter
             of
             men
             ,
             
               as
               was
               never
               yet
               seen
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               be
               to
               the
               years
               of
               many
               generations
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               fearful
               ,
               and
               utter
               davastation
            
             then
             made
             by
             the
             enemies
             ,
             
               will
               be
               like
               that
               of
               fire
               both
               before
               ,
               and
               behind
               ,
               that
               sodainly
               and
               totally
               consumes
               all
               about
               it
               :
               so
               that
               this
               pleasant
               countrie
            
             of
             Judea
             ,
             
               that
               ,
               before
               the
               entrance
               of
               
               the
               enemie
               ,
               was
               as
               well
               stored
               ,
               and
               delight
               s●me
               to
               look
               upon
               as
               the
               garden
               of
            
             Eden
             ,
             
               shall
               ,
               before
               their
               vast
               army
               of
               locusts
               be
               removed
               ,
               be
               rather
               like
               a
               bare
               ,
               and
               desolate
               wildernesse
               .
            
             In
             which
             ,
             if
             any
             shall
             be
             so
             fortunate
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             perish
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             yet
             
               there
               would
               be
               no
               way
               to
               escape
               from
               hence
               ,
            
             nor
             any
             hope
             of
             continuance
             here
             ,
             without
             perishing
             by
             famine
             ,
             or
             submission
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             Who
             will
             no
             way
             be
             hindred
             from
             having
             what
             he
             comes
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             compassng
             of
             our
             ruine
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Such
             will
             be
             the
             event
             of
             this
             coming
             of
             these
             locusts
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             their
             courage
             ,
             and
             agility
             ,
             and
             specially
             by
             
               their
               cruel
               visage
               ,
               wherein
               they
               will
            
             rather
             
               be
               like
               fierce
               horses
            
             then
             locusts
             ,
             might
             fright
             us
             into
             death
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             
               like
               stout
               Horsemen
               ,
               they
               will
               fall
               upon
               us
               with
            
             that
             
               force
               and
               violence
            
             ,
             that
             the
             valiantest
             amongst
             us
             ,
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             which
             violence
             ,
             
               skipping
               with
               hast
               over
               our
               mountainous
               country
               ,
               they
               will
               make
               as
               great
               a
               noise
               ,
               as
               chariots
               would
               do
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               furiously
               driven
               over
               such
               high
               places
               .
            
             Or
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             horrid
             to
             the
             ear
             )
             
               like
               the
               noise
               of
               a
               slanting
               fire
               ,
               that
               devours
               the
               stubble
               .
            
             In
             these
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             may
             be
             worse
             then
             these
             ,
             they
             will
             show
             themselves
             
               like
               an
               armie
               of
               lustie
               men
               ,
               sufficiently
               instructed
               ,
               ordered
               ,
               and
               prepared
               for
               war.
               
            
          
           
           
             6.
             
             
               This
               quick
               ,
               and
               rough
               way
               of
               onset
               will
               be
               terrible
               to
               our
               people
               ,
               and
               make
               all
               their
               sad
               faces
               contract
               a
               palenesse
               ,
               or
               rather
            
             (l)
             
               blackness
               ,
               as
               visible
               as
               if
               they
               had
               lain
               among
               pots
               ,
            
             that
             have
             changed
             their
             natural
             colour
             ,
             over
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             While
             this
             fear
             makes
             us
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             
               they
               will
               on
               forward
               ,
               like
               strong
               men
               in
               their
               full
               speed
               ,
               readie
               to
               mount
               our
               walls
               ,
               with
               a
               valour
               befitting
               stout
               ,
               and
               true
               military
               persons
               .
               Every
               man
               knowing
               his
               own
               way
               ,
            
             and
             his
             own
             task
             .
             
               No
               man
               appearing
               so
            
             *
             
               slow
               ,
               or
               carelesse
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
            
             *
             
               ingaged
               ,
               either
               to
               stay
               there
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               way
            
             to
             any
             ,
             that
             would
             turn
             him
             out
             of
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               So
               will
               every
               one
               of
               them
               make
               sure
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               hinderance
               to
               his
               fellow
               ,
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               their
               charge
               ,
               either
               in
               their
            
             ‖
             
               way
               ,
               or
               in
               their
            
             ‖
             work
             .
             For
             both
             which
             they
             shall
             be
             so
             well
             appointed
             ,
             and
             so
             strongly
             armed
             ,
             that
             
               if
               they
               chance
               to
               light
               unawares
               upon
               their
               enemies
               weapon
               ,
            
             whatsoever
             it
             is
             ,
             
               therewill
               be
               no
               such
               hazard
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               expose
               them
               to
               any
               dangerous
               wound
               .
            
             So
             happy
             ,
             and
             successeful
             shall
             they
             be
             in
             their
             bold
             attempts
             .
          
           
           
             9.
             
             Their
             ventrous
             army
             being
             so
             well
             ordered
             ,
             
               they
               will
               resolve
               to
               make
               a
               fierce
               irruption
               into
               the
               city
            
             (
             like
             skipping
             locusts
             )
             (m)
             
               running
               about
               the
               walls
            
             ,
             and
             by
             sodain
             invasion
             ,
             taking
             possession
             of
             them
             ,
             (m)
             
               shaking
               their
               heels
               there
            
             ,
             and
             dancing
             ,
             as
             men
             secure
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             
               and
               then
               entring
               into
               the
               houses
               :
            
             if
             not
             at
             the
             doors
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             
               climbing
               in
               at
               the
               windows
               ,
               like
               bold
               ,
               and
               desperate
               theeves
               ,
            
             that
             will
             neither
             be
             hindred
             from
             coming
             in
             ,
             nor
             driven
             out
             again
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             ransacked
             ,
             and
             plundered
             the
             secretest
             corners
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             worth
             the
             carrying
             away
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             After
             this
             rude
             ,
             and
             insulting
             demeanour
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             it
             will
             the
             be
             easier
             to
             conjecture
             ,
             what
             misery
             must
             needs
             fall
             upon
             the
             poor
             people
             ,
             if
             we
             expresse
             it
             by
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             and
             the
             shaking
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             obscuring
             of
             the
             celestial
             lights
             .
             
               The
               terrour
               of
               the
               lower
               ,
               and
               meaner
               sort
               of
               the
               people
               may
               be
               conceived
            
             by
             the
             fearful
             effects
             of
             an
             Earthquake
             .
             So
             
               may
               the
               sad
               ruine
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               by
               the
               shaking
               of
               the
               heavenly
               ,
               or
               higher
               powers
               .
               And
               the
               woful
               confusion
               of
               all
               Order
               ,
               and
               Command
            
             (
             that
             followed
             upon
             that
             )
             
               by
               the
               darkning
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               Moon
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               withdrawing
               
               their
               wonted
               lustre
               :
            
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             those
             eminent
             persons
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             most
             concerned
             in
             that
             calamity
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             that
             you
             may
             know
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             powerful
             author
             of
             all
             this
             miserie
             .
             As
             God
             himself
             will
             have
             us
             know
             that
             he
             sends
             these
             signs
             (n)
             
               before
               him
            
             :
             so
             
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             in
             a
             signal
             victory
             ,
             
               will
               seem
               to
               own
               our
               enemies
               as
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               as
               plainly
               as
               if
               we
               had
               it
               from
               his
               own
               voice
               :
               and
               declare
               openly
               ,
               that
               those
               mighty
               ,
               and
               numerous
               armies
               ,
               are
               his
               ,
               and
               come
               thither
               by
               his
            
             (o)
             
               own
               command
               ,
               and
               irreversible
               decree
               :
            
             and
             cannot
             be
             hindred
             from
             (p)
             
               doing
               his
               pleasure
            
             ,
             in
             taking
             vengeance
             upon
             a
             sinful
             people
             ;
             that
             would
             take
             their
             liberty
             in
             their
             day
             ,
             and
             now
             must
             therefore
             be
             made
             sensible
             of
             
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               terrible
               day
               of
               the
               Lord.
               And
               who
               will
               be
               able
               to
               abide
               that
               time
               ?
            
             wherein
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             break
             the
             hearts
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             adde
             courage
             to
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             All
             this
             is
             threatned
             by
             him
             .
             By
             him
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             unwilling
             to
             have
             his
             hands
             stayed
             ,
             from
             such
             a
             severe
             execution
             of
             his
             justice
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             foretold
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             timely
             prevented
             .
             And
             ,
             
               O
               that
               even
               now
            
             ,
             
             while
             his
             arme
             is
             stretched
             out
             to
             give
             the
             blow
             ,
             or
             his
             hand
             to
             sign
             the
             decree
             ,
             
               even
               now
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               return
               ,
            
             from
             your
             dumb
             idols
             ,
             and
             other
             vanities
             ,
             
               unto
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               a
               sad
               ,
               and
               serious
               ,
               and
               hearty
               repentance
               :
            
             outwardly
             also
             ,
             and
             publickly
             
               expressed
               by
               fasting
            
             (
             that
             afflicts
             the
             body
             )
             
               and
               by
               weeping
               ,
               and
               mourning
            
             (
             that
             speaks
             the
             inward
             relenting
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             )
             These
             would
             leave
             behind
             them
             a
             hatred
             of
             those
             sins
             ,
             that
             call
             for
             so
             sad
             a
             farewel
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             this
             last
             call
             of
             mercy
             will
             admit
             of
             no
             hypocrisie
             .
             
               The
               rending
               of
               your
               clothes
            
             ,
             and
             other
             outward
             signs
             of
             repentance
             ,
             
               will
               not
               serve
               the
               turn
            
             .
             The
             heart
             is
             open
             to
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             
               begin
               with
               rending
               and
               breaking
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             if
             you
             think
             of
             preparing
             a
             sacrifice
             fit
             to
             appease
             me
             .
             And
             I
             ,
             the
             sad
             Prophet
             of
             your
             otherwise-imminent
             destruction
             ,
             advise
             you
             to
             
               make
               such
               a
               conversion
               to
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
            
             a
             total
             alteration
             ,
             and
             conversion
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             be
             sure
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             so
             wounded
             your
             hearts
             ,
             to
             rend
             all
             sin
             from
             them
             ,
             he
             can
             heal
             them
             again
             .
             For
             ,
             
               He
               is
               so
               gratious
            
             a
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             receive
             a
             prodigal
             ,
             when
             he
             returns
             home
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             himself
             .
             
               He
               is
               so
               merciful
            
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             make
             his
             mercy
             triumph
             over
             all
             his
             ,
             and
             our
             works
             .
             
               He
               is
               so
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
            
             that
             
             when
             he
             hath
             expected
             ,
             till
             justice
             can
             no
             longer
             defer
             the
             blow
             ,
             yet
             he
             can
             then
             be
             entreated
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             strike
             .
             
               He
               is
               of
               so
               great
               kindnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               willinger
               to
               repent
               of
               the
               evil
            
             of
             punishment
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             to
             forsake
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             His
             threats
             ,
             and
             his
             punishments
             aim
             not
             at
             our
             destruction
             ,
             but
             onely
             at
             our
             amendment
             .
             Our
             utter
             ruine
             must
             be
             drawn
             upon
             us
             by
             our selves
             :
             but
             if
             our
             hearty
             return
             will
             prevent
             it
             ,
             we
             may
             yet
             hope
             to
             find
             him
             all-merciful
             ,
             and
             mercie
             it self
             .
             Therefore
             though
             the
             sentence
             seem
             to
             be
             irreversibly
             passed
             against
             us
             ,
             yet
             (q)
             
               who
               knows
               not
            
             ?
             (
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             )
             
               that
               upon
               our
            
             returning
             to
             Him
             by
             repentance
             ,
             
               he
               may
               return
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               repent
               of
               the
               punishment
               .
               And
               leave
               behind
               him
            
             (
             with
             our
             deliverance
             from
             the
             enemy
             )
             
               a
               blessing
            
             not
             upon
             our
             sad
             souls
             onely
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             our
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             macerated
             bodies
             :
             and
             upon
             our
             estates
             too
             ,
             that
             are
             even
             ready
             to
             be
             taken
             all
             away
             by
             (
             an
             army
             of
             locusts
             )
             a
             populous
             and
             cruel
             nation
             .
             Thus
             may
             our
             fasting
             ,
             and
             mourning
             be
             turned
             into
             feasting
             ,
             and
             joy
             ,
             &
             thankful
             expressions
             of
             our selves
             in
             a
             
               meat-offering
               ,
               and
               drink-offering
               to
               the
               Lord
               our
               God.
               
            
          
           
           
             15.
             
             Therefore
             do
             you
             ,
             that
             are
             Priests
             ,
             show
             your selves
             forwardest
             in
             this
             work
             ;
             you
             that
             are
             to
             take
             care
             for
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             your selves
             .
             
               Call
               the
               people
               together
            
             ,
             (
             as
             you
             use
             to
             do
             )
             
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               trumpet
               in
               Sion
               :
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               ,
               by
               a
               holy
               Fast
               ,
               to
               castigate
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               spend
               a
               day
               in
               holy
               exercises
               .
               Call
               for
               such
               an
               Assembly
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             Thus
             
               gather
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               joyn
               together
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               other
               holy
               exercises
               :
               wherein
               the
               elder
               men
               should
               lead
               the
               way
               to
               others
            
             by
             their
             good
             example
             ,
             and
             compel
             them
             by
             their
             authority
             .
             And
             as
             
               children
               ,
               and
               sucking
               infants
            
             are
             concerned
             in
             the
             common
             danger
             ,
             so
             
               let
               them
               bear
               a
               part
               in
               the
               publick
               humiliation
               .
            
             And
             while
             all
             are
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             fasting
             ,
             mourning
             ,
             and
             praying
             ,
             
               let
               the
               Bridegoom
               also
               ,
               and
               the
               Bride
               ,
               leave
               their
               Bride-chamber
               ,
               and
               their
               mirth
               ,
            
             for
             that
             time
             turning
             their
             ornaments
             into
             sack-cloth
             ,
             and
             their
             joy
             into
             weeping
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Above
             all
             other
             
               let
               the
               Priests
               ,
               whose
               work
               it
               is
               mainly
               to
               intend
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             who
             are
             many
             wayes
             concerned
             both
             in
             the
             conversion
             and
             wellfare
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             wayes
             obliged
             to
             be
             earnest
             suiters
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             their
             behalf
             .
             
               Let
               them
               offer
               up
               their
               prayers
               ,
               and
               tears
            
             for
             the
             people
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             :
             and
             offer
             them
             up
             
             
               between
               the
            
             (r)
             
               Porch
               ,
               and
               the
               Altar
            
             (
             as
             interposing
             their
             intreaties
             between
             a
             sinful
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             angry
             God
             )
             Wherein
             (
             as
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             people
             )
             
               Let
               them
               say
               ,
               Spare
               thy
               people
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
            
             which
             thou
             hast
             purchased
             to
             thy self
             with
             thy
             mighty
             hand
             .
             
               Let
               not
               thine
               own
               inheritance
               hear
               that
               reproach
               of
               the
               heathen
               ,
               for
               being
               in
               a
               manner
               forsaken
               by
               God
               ,
            
             whom
             they
             pretend
             to
             serve
             :
             which
             must
             needs
             tend
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             disparagement
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             his
             own
             servants
             ,
             as
             our
             enemies
             will
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             while
             they
             do
             thus
             insult
             ,
             and
             domineer
             over
             us
             in
             our
             great
             misery
             .
             And
             of
             his
             honour
             we
             are
             to
             be
             more
             tender
             ,
             then
             of
             our
             own
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             
               These
               are
               the
               likeliest
               means
               to
               move
               the
               Lord
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               merciful
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               spare
               them
               ,
               but
               zealous
               also
               in
               their
               behalf
               ,
            
             even
             to
             the
             turning
             of
             his
             anger
             upon
             their
             cruel
             enemies
             :
             (s)
             with
             the
             same
             affection
             ,
             wherewith
             a
             husband
             would
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             of
             his
             beloved
             spouse
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             In
             which
             affection
             ,
             
               what
               answer
               can
               the
               Lord
               make
            
             to
             the
             true
             repentance
             of
             his
             afflicted
             servants
             ,
             and
             the
             humble
             supplication
             of
             
             their
             Priests
             ,
             
               but
               that
               ,
               which
               shall
               carrie
               with
               it
               ,
               a
               supply
               of
               their
               present
               wants
               ,
               and
               necessities
               ,
               by
               plenty
               of
               corn
               and
               wine
               and
               oil
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               else
               may
               serve
               to
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               their
               reproach
               among
               the
               heathens
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             confirming
             of
             his
             reconciliation
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             ample
             encrease
             of
             their
             store
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             These
             blessings
             should
             have
             been
             seconded
             by
             others
             upon
             their
             true
             repentance
             (
             for
             ,
             Gods
             favours
             use
             not
             to
             go
             alone
             .
             )
             Therefore
             hear
             the
             words
             of
             that
             gratious
             conditional
             promise
             to
             them
             .
             After
             you
             are
             ,
             so
             well
             provided
             for
             ,
             
               I
               will
               remove
               far
               from
               you
               the
               Northern
               army
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             Those
             hungry
             locusts
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             Chaldaea
             ,
             your
             first
             and
             worst
             enemies
             ,
             shall
             be
             sent
             far
             enough
             from
             Iudaea
             ,
             (
             the
             garden
             of
             the
             world
             )
             
               to
               a
               barren
               ,
               and
               dry
               land
               :
               his
               army
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               scattered
               ,
               and
               divided
               ,
               the
               foreparts
               from
               the
               extreamest
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               East
               of
               the
               Mediterranean
               Sea
               is
               divided
               from
               the
               Western
               parts
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             
               the
               corrupt
               smell
               of
               the
               poor
               reliques
               of
               all
               their
               great
               forces
               ,
               shall
               be
               as
               unsavory
               in
               the
               nostrils
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               witnesses
               of
               their
               ruine
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             after
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             memorie
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             shall
             make
             mention
             of
             their
             power
             :
             
               as
               all
               their
               attempts
               were
               proud
               ,
               and
               insolent
               ,
               and
               intollerable
            
             against
             the
             land
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
           
             21.
             
             
               The
               whole
               land
               may
               turn
               their
               fear
               into
               joy
               and
               gladnesse
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               God
               begins
               to
               show
               ,
               what
               great
               things
               he
               can
               do
            
             for
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             rid
             of
             such
             devouring
             locusts
             ,
             and
             so
             secured
             of
             the
             quiet
             enjoying
             of
             that
             plenty
             ,
             (t)
             which
             I
             said
             ,
             their
             repentance
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             may
             procure
             for
             them
             ,
             from
             a
             merciful
             and
             gratious
             God
             ,
             that
             plainly
             appears
             great
             in
             whotsoever
             he
             doth
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             This
             may
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             our
             repentance
             .
             But
             such
             temporal
             promises
             of
             plenty
             ,
             and
             safety
             here
             ,
             are
             shadows
             of
             greater
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             security
             from
             our
             ghostly
             enemies
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messias
             .
             And
             therefore
             somewhat
             shall
             now
             be
             added
             in
             speculation
             of
             that
             .
             To
             shadow
             the
             time
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             before
             which
             ,
             the
             general
             Peace
             ,
             and
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             shall
             seem
             to
             usher
             in
             the
             great
             Peace-maker
             :
             
               I
               may
               speak
               to
               the
               cattel
            
             (
             such
             as
             we
             (u)
             heard
             awhile
             ago
             crying
             out
             for
             want
             of
             food
             )
             
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               our
               happinesse
               ,
            
             in
             the
             near
             approach
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             ,
             
               shall
               not
               begin
               without
               some
               comfort
               to
               the
               very
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               .
            
             For
             ,
             
               The
               Pastures
               of
               the
               wildernesse
               shall
            
             (x)
             
               put
               on
               the
               face
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               the
               colour
               ,
               which
               they
               delight
               in
               .
               And
               the
               trees
               ,
            
             if
             they
             show
             not
             the
             same
             colour
             ,
             
               shall
               show
               such
               plenty
               and
               variety
               
               of
               fruit
               ,
            
             as
             shall
             best
             expresse
             them
             to
             be
             in
             a
             flourishing
             estate
             .
             Among
             them
             ,
             
               the
               Fig-tree
               ,
               and
               the
               vine
            
             (
             that
             we
             most
             enquire
             after
             )
             
               shall
               show
               the
               choicest
            
             (y)
             
               fruit
               in
               their
               kind
            
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             expect
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             while
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             trees
             ,
             and
             dum
             Creatures
             partake
             of
             so
             much
             refreshment
             :
             much
             more
             shall
             our
             hearts
             be
             enlarged
             with
             spiritual
             joy
             ,
             and
             comfort
             .
             Therefore
             
               do
               you
               Citizens
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               and
               inhabitants
               of
            
             Judaea
             ,
             or
             you
             rather
             that
             make
             up
             the
             true
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             members
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             Ierusalem
             is
             a
             type
             ,
             
               Do
               you
               studie
               how
               to
               expresse
               the
               solace
               ,
               and
               content
               ,
               that
               must
               needs
               follow
               upon
               the
               coming
               of
            
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             
               the
               true
               Doctor
               ,
               and
               Teacher
               of
               Righteousnesse
               :
            
             which
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             (z)
             name
             ,
             shall
             bring
             you
             
               the
               best
               rain
               ,
               and
               showers
            
             from
             Heaven
             (
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             his
             holy
             word
             )
             
               both
               the
               first
               rain
            
             ,
             that
             helps
             up
             the
             first
             hopes
             of
             fruit
             ,
             
               and
               the
               latter
               rain
            
             ,
             which
             shall
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             secure
             us
             of
             a
             happy
             harvest
             (
             in
             the
             higher
             ,
             and
             more
             spiritual
             sense
             of
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             )
          
           
             24.
             
             
               Such
               a
               happy
               harvest
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Messias
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               will
               fill
               all
               places
               with
               plenty
            
             of
             spiritual
             food
             .
             
               The
               richest
               flower
               of
               the
               best
               
               wheat
               :
               the
               most
               ,
               and
               best
               liquor
               from
               the
               choicest
               Vine
               ,
               and
               Olive
            
             will
             be
             but
             poor
             emblemes
             ,
             and
             figures
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             
               This
               plenty
               will
               obliterate
               the
               memory
               of
               your
               former
               greatest
               famine
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               misery
               happened
            
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             
               from
               those
               mighty
               armies
               of
               hungry
               locusts
               ,
               the
               Grassehoppers
               ,
               Cankerworms
               ,
               Caterpillers
               ,
               and
               Palmerworms
               ,
               that
               I
               sent
               among
               you
               .
               This
               plenty
               will
               be
               abundant
               recompense
               for
               those
               times
            
             of
             want
             ,
             and
             distresse
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             For
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             bring
             souls
             hungry
             ,
             and
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             longing
             to
             be
             refreshed
             with
             the
             best
             cordials
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             manna
             ,
             the
             food
             of
             life
             that
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             had
             without
             money
             :
             
               You
               may
               freely
               eat
               ,
               and
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               :
               and
            
             have
             cause
             enough
             to
             
               return
               all
               possible
               praise
               and
               thanksgiving
               to
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               for
               those
               wonderful
               unspeakable
               mercies
               ,
            
             which
             may
             further
             oblige
             you
             to
             a
             confident
             ,
             and
             constant
             devoting
             of
             your selves
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             
               without
               any
               more
               revolting
               ,
               or
               forsaking
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               were
               ashamed
            
             of
             your
             profession
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             
               you
               shall
               see
               enough
               to
               make
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               in
               the
               midst
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               beside
               me
               ,
            
             (
             whether
             we
             understand
             it
             of
             our
             Saviours
             corporal
             presence
             ,
             and
             dwelling
             here
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             
             and
             Man
             :
             or
             of
             his
             invisible
             assistance
             ,
             and
             government
             of
             his
             Church
             .
             )
             Therefore
             
               I
               might
               well
            
             (a)
             
               say
               that
               you
               shall
               be
               sufficiently
               obliged
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               a
               trust
               ,
            
             and
             confidence
             ,
             and
             joy
             in
             Him
             ,
             
               as
               shall
               make
               you
               triumph
               in
               your
               holy
               Calling
               ,
               rather
               then
               any
               way
               be
               ashamed
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             28.
             
             
               After
               these
               times
            
             of
             your
             enjoying
             the
             happy
             sight
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             
               I
               will
               also
               send
               down
               my
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             in
             a
             visible
             form
             ,
             
               and
               bestow
               his
               Spiritual
               Graces
               in
               such
               abundance
               upon
               all
               sorts
               of
               men
            
             (
             though
             they
             are
             but
             flesh
             and
             blood
             )
             
               that
               some
            
             ,
             even
             illeterate
             persons
             )
             
               men
               ,
               and
               women
               of
               your
               own
               nation
               shall
               show
               the
               power
               of
               a
               divine
               prophetick
               spirit
               ,
            
             (b)
             to
             the
             speedy
             ,
             and
             successeful
             propagation
             of
             the
             gospel
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             fuller
             progresse
             ,
             there
             shall
             not
             a
             little
             be
             added
             ,
             by
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             (c)
             
               dreams
               ,
               and
               visions
               shall
               be
               revealed
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               some
               of
               the
               elder
               ,
               but
               to
               some
               also
               of
               the
               younger
               sort
               .
            
          
           
             29.
             
             
               And
               as
               no
               sex
            
             ,
             or
             nation
             :
             so
             
               neither
               any
               rank
               or
               order
               of
               men
               ,
               bond
               or
               free
               ,
               masters
               or
               servants
               ,
               shall
               be
               excluded
               from
            
             this
             high
             priviledge
             of
             
               partaking
               of
               the
               gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             30.
             
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             prosperous
             beginning
             ,
             
             and
             divulging
             of
             the
             gospel
             ,
             
               many
               prodigious
               signs
               will
               appear
            
             as
             presages
             ,
             and
             forerunners
             of
             the
             fearful
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             (
             the
             sad
             punishment
             of
             their
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             unbelief
             )
             
               wonders
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
            
             ,
             beside
             the
             effusion
             of
             
               much
               blood
            
             ,
             in
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             men
             in
             several
             places
             :
             and
             the
             flames
             of
             
               fire
               ,
               and
               pillars
               of
               smoak
               ,
            
             that
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             burning
             and
             destroying
             of
             many
             Towns.
             
          
           
             31.
             
             Upon
             which
             
               there
               will
               follow
            
             such
             
               a
               dark
               ,
               and
               dismal
               aspect
               ,
               and
               alteration
               of
               the
               glorious
               light
               above
               ,
            
             as
             will
             plainly
             fore-speak
             a
             
               sad
               and
               bloody
            
             confusion
             ,
             and
             alteration
             in
             the
             Jewish
             state
             :
             that
             under
             the
             Romans
             exceeding
             ,
             and
             compleating
             that
             under
             the
             Chaldeans
             of
             
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               terrible
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               coming
            
             in
             judgement
             against
             this
             sinful
             nation
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             
               Yet
               in
               all
               this
               misery
            
             ,
             as
             the
             severity
             of
             God
             will
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             destruction
             of
             obstinate
             sinners
             :
             so
             
               his
               mercy
               and
               succour
               will
               not
               be
               excluded
               from
               any
               that
               call
               upon
               Him
               ,
            
             with
             an
             obedient
             faith
             .
             
               Sion
               ,
               and
               Ierusalem
               shall
               not
               then
               want
               such
               a
               means
               of
               deliverance
               .
               And
               that
               mercy
               shall
               be
               continued
               for
               ever
               to
               the
               remnant
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               that
               will
               obey
               the
               voice
               of
            
             their
             Messias
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             voice
             of
             
               their
               Lord
               God
               ,
               that
               shall
               call
               them
            
             to
             repentance
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             FOr
             behold
             ,
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             bring
             again
             the
             captivity
             of
             Iudah
             and
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             will
             also
             gather
             all
             nations
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             them
             down
             into
             the
             vally
             of
             Ieboshaphat
             ,
             and
             will
             plead
             with
             them
             there
             for
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             heritage
             Israel
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             scattered
             among
             the
             nations
             ,
             and
             parted
             my
             land
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             they
             have
             cast
             lots
             for
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             a
             boy
             for
             an
             harlot
             ,
             and
             sold
             a
             girle
             for
             wine
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             drink
             .
          
           
             4
             Yea
             and
             what
             have
             ye
             to
             do
             with
             me
             ,
             O
             Tyre
             and
             Zidon
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             coasts
             of
             Palestine
             ?
             will
             ye
             render
             me
             a
             recompense
             ?
             and
             if
             ye
             recompense
             me
             ,
             swiftly
             and
             speedily
             will
             I
             return
             your
             recompense
             upon
             your
             own
             head
             .
          
           
             5
             Because
             ye
             have
             taken
             my
             silver
             and
             my
             gold
             ,
             and
             have
             carried
             into
             your
             Temples
             ,
             my
             goodly
             pleasant
             things
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             children
             also
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             Ierusalem
             have
             ye
             sold
             unto
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             remove
             them
             farre
             from
             their
             border
             .
          
           
             7
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             raise
             them
             out
             of
             the
             place
             whither
             ye
             have
             sold
             them
             ,
             and
             wil
             return
             your
             recompense
             upon
             your
             own
             head
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             I
             will
             sell
             your
             sons
             and
             your
             daughters
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             sell
             them
             to
             the
             Sabeans
             ,
             to
             a
             people
             far
             off
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             it
             .
          
           
             9
             Proclaim
             ye
             this
             among
             the
             gentiles
             :
             prepare
             war
             ,
             make
             up
             the
             mighty
             men
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             men
             of
             war
             
             draw
             near
             let
             them
             come
             up
             .
          
           
             10
             Beat
             your
             plow
             shares
             into
             swords
             ,
             and
             your
             pruning
             hooks
             into
             spears
             :
             let
             the
             weak
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             strong
             .
          
           
             11
             Assemble
             your selves
             and
             come
             all
             ye
             heathen
             ,
             and
             gather
             your selves
             together
             round
             about
             :
             thither
             cause
             thy
             mighty
             ones
             to
             come
             down
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             12
             Let
             the
             heathen
             be
             wakened
             ,
             &
             come
             up
             to
             the
             valley
             of
             Iehoshaphat
             :
             for
             there
             will
             I
             sit
             to
             judge
             all
             the
             heathen
             round
             about
             .
          
           
             13
             Put
             ye
             in
             the
             sickle
             ,
             for
             the
             harvest
             is
             ripe
             ,
             come
             ,
             get
             you
             down
             ,
             for
             the
             press
             is
             full
             ,
             the
             fats
             overflow
             ,
             for
             the
             wickedness
             is
             great
             .
          
           
             14
             Multitudes
             ,
             multitudes
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             decision
             :
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             near
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             decision
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             sun
             and
             the
             moon
             shall
             be
             darkned
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             shall
             withdraw
             their
             shining
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             Lord
             also
             shall
             roar
             out
             of
             Zion
             ,
             and
             utter
             his
             voice
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             shall
             shake
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             the
             hope
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             17
             So
             shall
             ye
             know
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             Zion
             ,
             my
             holy
             mountain
             :
             then
             shall
             Ierusalem
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             no
             strangers
             passe
             thorow
             her
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             18
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ;
             that
             the
             mountains
             shall
             drop
             down
             new
             wine
             ,
             and
             the
             bills
             shall
             flow
             with
             milk
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rivers
             of
             Iudah
             shall
             flow
             with
             waters
             ,
             and
             a
             fountain
             shall
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &
             shall
             water
             the
             valley
             of
             Shittim
             .
          
           
             19
             Egypt
             shall
             be
             a
             desolation
             ,
             and
             Edom
             shall
             be
             a
             desolate
             wilderness
             ,
             for
             the
             violence
             against
             the
             children
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             shed
             innocent
             bloud
             in
             their
             land
             .
          
           
             20
             But
             Iudah
             shall
             dwel
             for
             ever
             ,
             &
             Ierusalem
             from
             generation
             to
             generation
             .
          
           
             21
             For
             I
             wil
             cleanse
             their
             bloud
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             cleansed
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             dwels
             in
             Zion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Prophesie
               of
               what
               shall
               happen
               ,
               after
               a
               longer
               ,
               and
               more
               uncertain
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               vally
               of
               Iehoshaphat
               ,
               which
               (
               what
               particular
               place
               soever
               is
               chiefly
               intended
               )
               signifies
               a
               place
               ,
               or
               several
               places
               ,
               wherein
               God
               will
               please
               to
               exercise
               his
               judgement
               upon
               his
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               enemies
               :
               at
               several
               times
               ,
               and
               upon
               several
               occasions
               before
               the
               last
               Day
               of
               Iudgement
               :
               but
               compleatly
               then
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             FOr
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               passe
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               in
               those
               dayes
            
             of
             the
             Messias
             (
             the
             times
             of
             the
             gospel
             )
             
               when
               I
               shall
               bring
               again
               the
               captivity
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               Ierusalem
               :
            
             ●
             .
             reduce
             all
             the
             true
             Israelites
             ,
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             into
             one
             fold
             ,
             to
             be
             all
             under
             one
             Shepherd
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Then
               will
               I
            
             ,
             as
             occasion
             serves
             ,
             summon
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             
               all
               nations
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               make
               them
               appear
               before
               me
               ,
            
             (d)
             
               in
               the
               
               vally
               of
               Iehosphaphat
            
             (
             or
             (e)
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             wherein
             I
             will
             execute
             my
             judgement
             )
             
               and
               there
               will
               I
               avenge
               the
               injuries
               done
               to
               my
               own
               People
            
             (
             the
             true
             Israel
             of
             God
             )
             
               mine
               inheritance
               :
               whose
               cruell
               enemies
               dispersed
               them
               through
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               would
               have
               taken
               possession
               of
               my
               own
               peculiar
               portion
               ,
               and
               divided
               it
               ,
               as
               their
               own
               haereditary
               possession
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             those
             particular
             dayes
             of
             Judgement
             (
             which
             will
             be
             as
             types
             ,
             and
             forerunners
             of
             the
             Generall
             Iudgement
             that
             will
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             overtake
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             it
             will
             appear
             ,
             what
             scornes
             ,
             and
             injuries
             have
             been
             put
             upon
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God.
             Particularly
             it
             will
             be
             made
             evident
             ,
             that
             
               upon
               some
               of
               my
               People
               they
               have
            
             (f)
             
               cast
               lots
               :
               they
               have
               sold
               the
               children
            
             of
             Christians
             :
             
               an
               ingenuous
               young
               man
               have
               they
               made
               away
               for
               the
               price
               of
               an
               harlot
               ,
            
             and
             
               a
               modest
               Virgin
               for
            
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             that
             might
             furnish
             them
             with
             
               wine
               ,
               to
               drink
            
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               And
               what
               have
               you
               to
               do
               with
               me
               ,
            
             and
             my
             Church
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             You
             that
             are
             as
             great
             ,
             and
             close
             adversaries
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             as
             ever
             the
             
               Tyrians
               ,
               and
               Sidonians
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Tract
               of
               Palestine
               ,
            
             were
             to
             the
             Jewes
             .
             
               Doth
               
               your
               ill
               usage
               come
               in
               as
               a
               return
               of
               some
               injury
               ,
            
             that
             I
             and
             my
             People
             seem
             to
             have
             offered
             unto
             you
             ?
             
               If
               you
               do
            
             either
             (g)
             
               provoke
               me
               with
               your
               ventrous
               ,
               and
               first
               attempts
               ,
            
             or
             pretend
             any
             such
             (h)
             requital
             upon
             me
             ,
             or
             mine
             .
             
               I
               shall
               very
               speedily
               take
               order
               ,
               to
               return
               a
               just
               recompense
               upon
               your
               own
               heads
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             I
             may
             then
             truely
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             deserved
             it
             otherwise
             .
             
               For
               both
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               and
               other
               precious
               things
               ,
               which
               I
               bestowed
               upon
               my
               People
               ,
               those
            
             it
             will
             appear
             that
             
               you
               took
               away
               ,
               thereby
               the
               better
               to
               furnish
               and
               adorn
               your
               own
            
             (i)
             
               Temples
               and
               Palaces
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Likewise
             the
             
               true
               Sons
               of
            
             mystical
             
               Iudah
               and
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             constant
             Professors
             of
             my
             gospel
             )
             
               you
               sold
               ,
               to
               the
               Grecians
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Merchants
             ,
             with
             whom
             you
             had
             the
             like
             commerce
             ,
             
               and
               so
               dispersed
               them
            
             thorough
             severall
             remote
             countries
             ,
             
               that
               they
               might
               be
               far
               enough
               from
               returning
               to
               their
               own
               home
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               But
               I
               shall
               as
               surely
               recall
               them
               ,
               and
               reduce
               them
               safe
               out
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               to
               which
               you
               thought
               they
               had
               been
               confined
               ,
               by
               your
               selling
               of
               them
               thither
               .
               And
               then
               I
               will
               requite
               you
               
               in
               a
               like
               return
               of
               your
               deserts
               ,
               upon
               your
               own
               pates
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               For
               I
               will
               leave
               your
               Sons
               ,
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               termes
               ,
               in
               the
               hands
               of
            
             those
             good
             Professours
             ,
             whereof
             Iudah
             is
             the
             type
             .
             
               And
               they
               shall
               have
               power
               to
               dispose
               of
               them
            
             into
             far
             remoter
             parts
             ,
             even
             
               as
               far
               off
               as
               the
               Sabeans
               .
               Because
               I
               have
               so
               determined
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               have
               justly
               passed
               such
               a
               decree
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             Against
             which
             decree
             if
             you
             can
             have
             any
             hope
             to
             prevaile
             .
             (k)
             Bestir
             your selves
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             the
             meanes
             you
             can
             .
             
               Publish
               ,
               or
               proclaim
               your
               war
               among
               what
               nations
               you
               think
               fit
               .
               Provide
               your self
               of
               the
               ablest
               auxiliaries
               ,
               Put
               all
               your
               strength
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               leave
               not
               out
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               can
               assist
               you
               in
               this
               enterprise
               .
            
             When
             you
             have
             done
             all
             you
             can
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             but
             lost
             labour
             ,
             against
             those
             my
             Servants
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             resolved
             to
             defend
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Sell
               your
               plow-shares
               ,
               and
               sythes
               ,
            
             and
             other
             necessary
             instruments
             ,
             and
             implements
             of
             your
             country-labour
             ,
             
               to
               supply
               your selves
               the
               better
               with
               weapons
               ,
               and
               engines
               of
               war.
               And
               let
               the
               weakest
               of
               all
               be
               encouraged
               to
               do
               some
               proper
               service
               to
               the
               cause
               .
            
          
           
           
             11.
             
             
               Let
               your
               troopes
               ,
               and
               Regiments
               out
               of
               severall
               nations
               multiply
               into
               a
               mighty
               army
               ,
               and
               muster
               up
               all
               your
               forces
               together
               .
               There
            
             and
             then
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hostes
             hath
             his
             greater
             forces
             (
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             angels
             ,
             and
             the
             meanest
             creatures
             )
             that
             will
             quickly
             ,
             and
             utterly
             rout
             the
             very
             flower
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             your
             most
             daring
             Souldiers
             :
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             this
             short
             prayer
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             afflicted
             Servants
             ,
             There
             (l)
             
               let
               thy
               mighty
               ones
               descend
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
            
             to
             the
             releif
             of
             thy
             people
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             Prayer
             will
             procure
             a
             Command
             ,
             that
             shall
             
               rouse
               all
               the
               nations
            
             ,
             that
             oppose
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               and
               summon
               them
               personally
               to
               appear
               in
               the
               vally
               of
               Iehoshaphat
               ,
            
             in
             the
             place
             
               which
               I
               shall
               appoint
               ,
               there
               to
               sit
               in
               judgement
               against
               all
               nations
               on
               every
               side
               ,
            
             that
             have
             been
             enemies
             to
             Me
             ,
             and
             my
             Church
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Upon
             this
             summons
             ,
             Hear
             how
             God
             himself
             encourageth
             those
             ,
             that
             he
             makes
             the
             executioners
             of
             his
             Justice
             .
             
               Come
               ,
               put
               in
               your
               sithes
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               a
               great
               harvest
               before
               you
               ,
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               mine
               enemies
               is
               now
               ripe
               .
               Come
               down
            
             into
             this
             vally
             .
             
               For
               the
               wine-presse
               is
               full
               ,
               it
               runs
               over
               for
               the
               exceeding
               abundance
               of
               their
               great
               ,
               and
               bloudy
               offences
               ,
            
             (
             for
             that
             may
             
             be
             intimated
             in
             the
             overflowing
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             grape
             )
          
           
             14.
             
             
               O
               the
               multitudes
            
             of
             hereticks
             ,
             schismaticks
             ,
             irreligious
             ,
             and
             profane
             livers
             !
             
               O
               the
               vast
               companies
            
             of
             Atheists
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             other
             malicious
             enemies
             of
             the
             true
             Profession
             ,
             and
             Service
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             I
             see
             now
             
               making
               their
               appearance
               in
               the
               vally
            
             of
             Jehoshaphat
             (
             or
             devine
             judgement
             )
             that
             may
             now
             be
             called
             
               the
               valley
               of
            
             (m)
             decision
             (
             where
             they
             shall
             receive
             their
             doom
             )
             or
             the
             vally
             
               of
               threshing
            
             after
             the
             harvest
             (
             where
             their
             punishment
             shall
             begin
             )
             For
             now
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             enjoyed
             their
             time
             ,
             
               the
               day
            
             of
             the
             Lord
             the
             time
             of
             divine
             vengeance
             )
             
               is
               ready
               to
               come
               upon
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               decision
               ,
               and
               of
               threshing
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             At
             the
             approach
             of
             this
             terrible
             day
             ,
             the
             world
             will
             seem
             to
             be
             all
             in
             confusion
             .
             They
             that
             were
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             their
             times
             ,
             and
             as
             eminent
             ,
             and
             conspicuous
             in
             the
             sphaere
             of
             their
             government
             ,
             as
             
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Stars
               ,
            
             are
             in
             the
             firmament
             of
             heaven
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               suddenly
               obscured
               ,
               and
               loose
               their
               light
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             
               The
               Lion
               of
               the
               tribe
               of
               Iudah
               shall
               roar
               out
               of
               Sion
               ,
            
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             all
             his
             enemies
             .
             
             When
             he
             first
             
               utters
               his
               voice
               ,
               as
               the
               defender
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             i.
             of
             his
             holy
             Church
             whereof
             Jerusalem
             was
             a
             figure
             )
             though
             the
             powers
             of
             
               heaven
               ,
               and
               earth
               may
               shake
               ,
            
             yet
             
               they
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               will
               stand
               as
               firm
               as
               mount
               Sion
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               moved
               ,
            
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               shew
               himself
               our
               refuge
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Israel
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             17.
             
             After
             the
             roaring
             of
             the
             Lion
             ,
             will
             you
             hear
             the
             comfortable
             voice
             of
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God.
             
               Thus
               shall
               ye
               know
            
             (
             saith
             he
             to
             his
             Servants
             )
             
               thus
               shall
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               that
               dwell
            
             in
             my
             Church
             ,
             as
             
               in
               my
               Sion
               ,
               my
               holy
               mountain
               .
            
             Thus
             shall
             you
             be
             assured
             that
             my
             Ierusalem
             ,
             my
             Church
             ,
             
               is
               holy
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               shall
               be
               secured
               from
               the
               unhallowed
               hands
               of
               those
               strange
               children
               ,
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               suffered
               ,
               so
               insolently
               and
               triumphantly
               as
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               to
               go
               thorough
               her
               any
               more
               .
            
          
           
             18.
             
             After
             this
             treading
             the
             wine-presse
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             threshing
             of
             their
             harvest
             :
             we
             are
             onely
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             happinesse
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             ,
             
               then
               shall
               the
               mountains
               drop
               new
               wine
            
             to
             her
             ,
             (
             for
             her
             stronger
             Saints
             )
             
               and
               the
               hils
               shall
               flow
               with
               milk
               ,
            
             (
             fit
             nourishment
             for
             her
             yet
             tender
             babes
             )
             
               And
               all
               the
               rivers
               of
            
             this
             
             mysticall
             Iudah
             (n)
             
               shall
               with
               waters
            
             of
             life
             (
             to
             refresh
             all
             )
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             
               a
               fountain
               shall
               come
               forth
               of
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
            
             sacred
             Font
             ,
             which
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             like
             a
             little
             valley
             
               of
               Shittim
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             (o)
             embleme
             of
             a
             vessel
             that
             will
             not
             putrifie
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             
               And
               then
               while
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               Edom
               ,
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             great
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             
               shall
               lie
               ruinous
               ,
               and
               desolate
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               innocent
               blood
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               shed
               in
            
             the
             true
             Iudah
             ,
             (
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             )
          
           
             20.
             
             
               Iudah
               in
               the
               mean
               while
            
             (
             the
             holy
             Church
             )
             shall
             dwell
             safe
             ,
             aud
             the
             true
             
               Jerusalem
               shall
               be
               comforted
               with
               a
               true
               ,
               and
               lasting
               felicity
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             
             
               And
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
            
             (p)
             
               which
               I
               did
               not
               before
               manifest
               to
               be
               pure
               ,
               and
               innocent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               most
               unjustly
               spilt
               ,
               that
               shall
               I
               ,
            
             even
             by
             that
             meanes
             ,
             
               declare
               to
               be
               pure
               ,
               and
               innocent
               ,
            
             namely
             by
             the
             exemplary
             (q)
             punishment
             of
             their
             executioners
             .
             
             
               And
               thus
               will
               God
               ever
               abide
               with
               his
               Church
               ,
            
             and
             preserve
             his
             Servants
             in
             their
             greatest
             dangers
             ,
             or
             reward
             them
             with
             that
             which
             shall
             exceed
             a
             present
             delivery
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             sufficient
             vindication
             of
             their
             vertue
             ,
             and
             innocence
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           AMOS
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             word
             of
             Amos
             ,
             who
             was
             among
             the
             herdmen
             of
             Tekoa
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             concerning
             Israel
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Vzziah
             King
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Ieroboam
             the
             son
             of
             Ioash
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             two
             years
             before
             the
             earthquake
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             roar
             from
             Zion
             ,
             and
             utter
             his
             voice
             from
             Ierusalem
             :
             and
             the
             habitations
             of
             the
             shepherds
             shall
             mourn
             ,
             and
             the
             top
             of
             Carmel
             shall
             wither
             .
          
           
             3
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ;
             For
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Damascus
             ,
             and
             for
             four
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             threshed
             Gilead
             with
             threshing
             instruments
             of
             iron
             .
          
           
             4
             But
             I
             will
             send
             a
             fire
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Hazael
             ,
             which
             shall
             devour
             the
             palaces
             of
             Benhadad
          
           
           
             5
             I
             will
             break
             also
             the
             bar
             of
             Damascus
             ,
             aud
             cut
             off
             the
             inhabitant
             from
             the
             plain
             of
             Aven
             :
             and
             him
             that
             holdeth
             the
             scepter
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Eden
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Syria
             shall
             go
             into
             captivity
             unto
             Kir
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             For
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             for
             four
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             :
             because
             they
             carried
             away
             captive
             the
             whole
             captivity
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             up
             to
             Edom.
             
          
           
             7
             But
             I
             will
             send
             a
             fire
             on
             the
             wall
             of
             Gaza
             ,
             which
             shall
             devour
             the
             palaces
             thereof
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             inhabitant
             from
             Ashdod
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             holdeth
             the
             scepter
             from
             Ashkelon
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             turn
             mine
             hand
             against
             Ekron
             ;
             and
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             Philistines
             shall
             perish
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God.
             
          
           
             9
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             For
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             and
             for
             four
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             :
             because
             they
             delivered
             up
             the
             whole
             captivity
             to
             Edom
             ,
             and
             remembred
             not
             the
             brotherly
             covenant
             .
          
           
             10
             But
             I
             will
             send
             a
             fire
             on
             the
             wall
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             which
             shall
             devour
             the
             palaces
             thereof
             .
          
           
             11
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             For
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Edom
             ,
             and
             for
             four
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             pursue
             his
             brother
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             did
             cast
             off
             all
             pitty
             ,
             and
             his
             anger
             did
             tear
             perpetually
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             wrath
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             12
             But
             I
             will
             send
             a
             fire
             upon
             Teman
             ,
             which
             shall
             devour
             the
             palaces
             of
             Bozrah
             .
          
           
             13
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             For
             three
             transgressions
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Ammon
             ,
             and
             for
             four
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             :
             because
             they
             have
             ript
             up
             the
             women
             with
             child
             of
             Gilead
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             inlarge
             their
             border
             .
          
           
           
             14
             But
             I
             will
             kindle
             a
             fire
             in
             the
             wall
             of
             Rabbah
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             devour
             the
             palaces
             thereof
             ,
             with
             shouting
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battel
             ,
             with
             a
             tempest
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             whirlwind
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             their
             King
             shall
             go
             into
             captivity
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Princes
             together
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               words
            
             ,
             (a)
             
               or
               things
            
             Prophetically
             imparted
             to
             the
             knowledge
             
               of
               Amos
               ,
               who
               was
               among
               the
            
             (b)
             
               Shepherds
               ,
               or
               keepers
               of
               cattle
               in
               Tekoah
            
             (
             six
             miles
             from
             Bethlehem
             )
             which
             were
             famous
             for
             that
             employment
             .
             Thence
             was
             he
             called
             to
             be
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             as
             David
             ,
             before
             that
             ,
             from
             following
             of
             sheep
             ,
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             a
             Royal
             Prophet
             ,
             by
             that
             wise
             ,
             and
             merciful
             God
             ,
             that
             chuseth
             the
             base
             things
             of
             the
             world
             to
             confound
             the
             wise
             .
             Now
             
               these
               things
               were
               revealed
               to
            
             Amos
             ,
             concerning
             Israel
             ,
             
               in
               the
               time
               of
            
             Uzziah
             
               King
               of
            
             Judah
             ,
             and
             Jeroboam
             ,
             
               son
               of
            
             Joash
             ,
             
               King
               of
            
             Israel
             :
             
               two
               years
            
             (c)
             
               before
               the
               Earthquake
            
             ,
             that
             happened
             
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Vzziah
             ,
             that
             was
             smitten
             with
             leprosie
             ,
             for
             attempting
             upon
             the
             Priests
             office
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Amos
             being
             thus
             made
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             his
             name
             agreed
             with
             the
             sum
             of
             his
             Prophesie
             .
             For
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             Amost
             )
             signifies
             a
             burden
             .
             And
             that
             is
             an
             ordinarie
             term
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             for
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             a
             heavy
             punishment
             ,
             denounced
             against
             a
             Nation
             ,
             as
             this
             of
             Amos
             was
             against
             many
             ,
             specially
             against
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             ,
             Against
             whom
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             prophesied
             ,
             was
             fulfilled
             by
             Salmaneser
             ,
             that
             led
             them
             away
             captive
             into
             Assyria
             .
             4
             Reg.
             17.
             6.
             
             But
             let
             us
             hear
             the
             Prophet
             himself
             speak
             ,
          
           
             
               Thus
               said
               Amos.
               The
               Lord
            
             that
             delighted
             so
             much
             in
             Sion
             .
             and
             pleased
             to
             dwell
             between
             the
             Cherubims
             in
             his
             Temple
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             is
             now
             so
             offended
             with
             the
             sins
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             Israel
             ,
             that
             he
             
               sends
               an
               angry
               threatning
               voice
               from
               Sion
               ,
               and
               Ierusalem
               ,
            
             that
             may
             terrifie
             them
             both
             :
             specially
             those
             of
             Israel
             ,
             the
             greater
             offenders
             .
             
               This
               terrible
               voice
               will
               have
               a
               doleful
               effect
               in
               the
               pleasant
               pastures
               of
            
             all
             those
             Shepherds
             ,
             that
             have
             neglected
             their
             flock
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             Sheep
             that
             have
             turned
             Wolves
             against
             their
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             raised
             up
             Shepherds
             of
             their
             own
             choice
             ,
             uncapable
             of
             the
             place
             .
             Carmel
             among
             others
             ,
             even
             Carmel
             it self
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             fattest
             pasture
             ,
             and
             the
             
             most
             numerous
             sheep
             ,
             
               shall
               in
               the
               height
               and
               glory
               of
               it
               be
               withered
            
             and
             made
             no
             such
             place
             for
             their
             feeding
             .
          
           
             3
             What
             shall
             we
             think
             will
             become
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             when
             Gods
             own
             people
             hear
             such
             sad
             tidings
             from
             the
             place
             of
             their
             joy
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ?
             Let
             us
             now
             hear
             that
             .
             For
             Syria
             Damascena
             first
             .
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               For
               so
               many
               foul
               sins
               of
               Damascus
               ,
               as
               have
               filled
               up
               the
               full
               measure
               of
               their
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               brought
               against
               them
               in
               the
               perfect
               number
               of
               seven
               ,
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               four
               more
               to
               their
               first
               three
               ,
               that
               were
               bad
               enough
               :
               For
               these
            
             (d)
             
               I
               will
               not
               restore
               Damascus
               to
               my
               wonted
               favour
               ,
            
             or
             
               I
               will
               not
               recal
               that
            
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             decreed
             against
             that
             place
             .
             
               Specially
               in
               that
               they
               heavily
               afflicted
               my
               people
               of
               Gilead
            
             (
             Reuben
             ,
             Gad
             ,
             and
             the
             half
             tribe
             of
             Manasseh
             )
             barbarously
             insulting
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             (e)
             
               trampling
               upon
               them
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             (e)
             
               laying
               on
               them
               like
               thrashers
            
             ,
             and
             abusing
             all
             alike
             .
             (
             As
             it
             was
             foretold
             by
             Elisaeus
             ,
             in
             his
             words
             to
             Hazael
             ,
             4
             Reg.
             8
             ,
             &
             15.
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             mine
             anger
             ,
             
               I
               will
               send
               a
               furious
               enemie
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               ,
               like
               a
               fire
               ,
               
               shall
               sodainly
               deface
               and
               ruine
               the
               royal
               structures
               erected
               by
            
             Hazael
             ,
             
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               the
               Palaces
               of
               his
               son
            
             Benhadad
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               break
               the
               very
               strength
               of
               Damascus
               ,
            
             (
             their
             gates
             ,
             fortresses
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             it
             is
             ,
             wherein
             they
             most
             confide
             )
             
               And
               I
               will
               pack
               away
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Plain
               of
            
             Aven
             :
             and
             with
             them
             the
             idolatrous
             
               Princes
               ,
               that
               rule
               over
            
             (g)
             Beth-eden
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbour-cities
             devoted
             to
             riot
             and
             luxury
             .
             
               For
               the
            
             Syrians
             
               shall
               be
               led
               captives
               into
            
             Kir
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Tiglathpileser
             ,
             King
             of
             Assyria
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             
               When
               they
               of
            
             Gaza
             in
             Palestine
             
               have
               made
               up
               the
               like
            
             (h)
             
               measure
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               the
               like
               punishment
               shall
               be
               as
               peremptorily
               decreed
               against
               them
               :
               specially
               because
               of
               their
               cruelty
               to
               those
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             that
             fled
             into
             their
             parts
             for
             refuge
             ,
             upon
             the
             invasion
             of
             Sennacherib
             ,
             
               whom
               ,
               though
               they
               came
            
             (i)
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             friendly
             to
             them
             ,
             onely
             for
             relief
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             to
             offer
             them
             any
             injury
             :
             yet
             they
             most
             injuriously
             sold
             them
             
               into
               Edom
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               their
               own
               captives
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             by
             right
             of
             war
             ,
             taken
             by
             themselves
             .
             
               Whereby
               they
               did
               as
               good
               as
            
             (k)
             
               imprison
               them
            
             among
             their
             capital
             enemies
             ,
             
             and
             obstruct
             the
             means
             of
             their
             return
             unto
             their
             own
             home
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Therefore
               I
               will
               cause
               such
               warlike
               forces
               to
               come
            
             (
             from
             (l)
             Hezekiah
             
               to
               the
               wall
               of
            
             Gaza
             ,
             
               as
               shall
            
             consume
             and
             burn
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             
               all
               the
               fair
               buildings
               within
               it
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               And
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Azotus
               shall
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               doors
               ,
               and
               the
               Rulers
               of
               Ascalon
            
             shall
             partake
             of
             the
             same
             justice
             with
             their
             Country-men
             .
             Then
             (
             after
             that
             blow
             given
             to
             
               Gaza
               ,
               Azotus
            
             ,
             and
             Ascalon
             )
             
               I
               will
               turn
               my
            
             striking
             
               hand
               against
               Ekron
            
             also
             ,
             and
             there
             
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Philistims
               shall
               be
               destroyed
            
             (
             by
             the
             Assyrians
             )
             to
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             that
             people
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               For
               the
               like
               overflowing
               of
               the
            
             (m)
             
               transgressions
               of
            
             Tyrus
             ,
             
               in
               so
               full
               a
               measure
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               be
               reconciled
               unto
               them
               ,
               nor
               reverse
               the
               decree
               already
               passed
               against
               them
               .
               Because
               they
               used
               the
               like
               cruelty
               ,
               that
               the
               Philistims
               did
               ,
               against
               the
               poor
            
             Israelites
             ,
             
               which
               came
               peaceably
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               were
               sold
               away
               to
               the
            
             Edomites
             ,
             
               as
               captives
               taken
               in
               war.
            
             And
             the
             Tyrians
             shall
             fare
             the
             worse
             ,
             because
             (n)
             
               they
               so
               easily
               forgot
               the
               league
               ,
               and
               friendship
               ,
               that
               was
            
             (o)
             
               between
               their
            
             
             King
             Hiram
             ,
             and
             King
             David
             ,
             and
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             so
             between
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             ,
             (o)
             
               that
               used
               the
               stile
               ,
               and
               love
               of
               Brethren
               :
            
             which
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             was
             cause
             of
             much
             familiarity
             ,
             and
             many
             kind
             offices
             among
             the
             subjects
             of
             either
             Nation
             ,
             and
             was
             ill
             broken
             off
             for
             a
             matter
             of
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             in
             the
             sale
             of
             their
             confederates
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Therefore
               will
               I
               send
               an
               enemie
            
             (
             from
             (p)
             Chaldaea
             )
             
               to
               the
               walls
               of
               Tyrus
               ,
               that
               shall
               set
            
             most
             of
             
               the
               stately
               buildings
               of
               Tyrus
               on
            
             such
             a
             fire
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             water
             above
             her
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             quench
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               The
               like
               measure
               of
               sin
               will
               draw
               the
               like
            
             (q)
             
               punishment
               upon
            
             Edom
             :
             
               because
               he
               was
               so
               unnaturally
               cruel
               to
               his
               Brethren
               ,
            
             the
             posterity
             of
             
               Iacob
               ,
               shewing
               no
               bowels
               of
               compassion
            
             to
             these
             Brethren
             of
             the
             same
             belly
             ,
             but
             
               resting
               upon
               a
               violent
               ,
               obstinate
               ,
               implacable
               way
               of
               furious
               anger
               ,
               transmitted
               as
               an
               hereditary
               vice
               to
               Posterity
               for
               ever
               .
            
             So
             did
             Edom
             strive
             to
             keep
             it
             ever
             alive
             ,
             to
             his
             immortal
             shame
             for
             such
             impiety
             ,
             and
             inhumanity
             against
             so
             near
             Allies
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Therefore
             (
             by
             Sennacherib
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             )
             
               such
               flames
               of
               War
               shall
               be
               kindled
               in
            
             Teman
             ,
             and
             Bozra
             ,
             the
             two
             Cities
             of
             note
             in
             
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Edom
             ,
             as
             
               shall
               consume
               the
               fair
               Pallaces
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             of
             another
             Nation
             affianced
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               For
               the
            
             (r)
             
               full
               measure
               of
               the
               transgressions
               of
               the
            
             Ammonites
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             
               Lot
               :
               they
               shall
               receive
               the
               same
               D●om
               with
               the
            
             Edomites
             ;
             the
             rather
             
               for
               their
               barbaro●s
               inhumanity
            
             ,
             which
             sharpned
             their
             weapons
             against
             the
             weaker
             Sex
             ,
             to
             
               the
               ripping
               up
               of
               the
               matrones
               of
            
             Gilead
             ,
             
               even
               when
               they
               were
               great
               with
               child
               .
            
             Not
             out
             of
             any
             provocation
             in
             war
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             mere
             covetous
             and
             (s)
             ambitions
             desire
             ,
             
               to
               enlarge
               their
               territories
            
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Therefore
             a
             fearful
             
               fire
               shall
               be
               kindled
               by
               the
               walls
               of
            
             Rabbah
             (
             the
             gloriousest
             City
             of
             Animon
             )
             that
             ,
             without
             difference
             of
             Sex
             ,
             or
             Age
             ,
             
               shall
               devour
            
             such
             as
             are
             found
             in
             
               the
               choicest
               Pallaces
               ,
               and
               Mansions
               of
               the
            
             Ammonites
             .
             It
             shall
             come
             in
             a
             violent
             ,
             and
             (t)
             fearful
             way
             ,
             
               with
               military
               clamours
            
             ,
             and
             shouting
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             skreeching
             of
             others
             .
             It
             shall
             come
             of
             a
             sodain
             ,
             
               like
               a
               horrible
               storm
               ,
               and
               tempest
            
             to
             the
             ruine
             ,
             and
             devastation
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Ammon
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Which
               shall
               be
               the
               sadder
            
             ,
             and
             more
             irrecoverable
             
               by
               the
               captivity
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Princes
               :
               and
               their
               titular
               Deitie
               ,
               and
               his
               Priests
               .
            
             For
             (u)
             Moloch
             himself
             (
             for
             all
             his
             Royal
             title
             )
             shall
             escape
             no
             better
             then
             the
             meanest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             must
             yeeld
             to
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             war.
             
               For
               ,
               The
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1
             THus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             For
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Moab
             ,
             and
             for
             four
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             :
             because
             he
             burnt
             the
             bones
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Edom
             into
             lime
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             I
             will
             send
             a
             fire
             upon
             Moab
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             devour
             the
             palaces
             of
             Kerioth
             ,
             and
             Moab
             shall
             die
             with
             tumult
             ,
             with
             shouting
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpet
             :
          
           
             3
             And
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             Iudge
             from
             the
             midst
             thereof
             ,
             and
             will
             slay
             all
             the
             Princes
             thereof
             with
             him
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             For
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             for
             four
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             :
             because
             they
             have
             despised
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             kept
             his
             commandements
             ,
             and
             their
             lies
             caused
             them
             to
             erre
             ,
             after
             the
             which
             their
             fathers
             have
             walked
             .
          
           
             5
             But
             I
             will
             send
             a
             fire
             upon
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             devour
             the
             palaces
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             6
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             for
             four
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             :
             because
             they
             sold
             the
             righteous
             for
             
             silver
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             for
             a
             pair
             of
             shooes
             :
          
           
             7
             That
             pant
             after
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             turn
             aside
             the
             way
             of
             the
             meek
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             and
             his
             father
             will
             go
             in
             unto
             the
             same
             maid
             ,
             to
             profane
             my
             holy
             Name
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             they
             lay
             themselves
             down
             upon
             cloathes
             laid
             to
             pledge
             ,
             by
             every
             Altar
             ,
             and
             they
             drink
             the
             wine
             of
             the
             condemned
             in
             the
             house
             of
             their
             God.
             
          
           
             9
             Yet
             destroyed
             I
             the
             Amorite
             before
             them
             ,
             whose
             height
             was
             like
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Cedars
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             strong
             as
             the
             Oakes
             ,
             yet
             I
             destroyed
             his
             fruit
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             his
             roots
             from
             beneath
             .
          
           
             10
             Also
             I
             brought
             you
             up
             from
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             led
             you
             fourty
             yeares
             thorow
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             to
             possesse
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Amorite
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             I
             raised
             up
             of
             your
             sons
             for
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             young
             men
             for
             Nazarites
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             even
             thus
             O
             ye
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             12
             But
             ye
             gave
             the
             Nazarites
             wine
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Prophesie
             not
             .
          
           
             13
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             pressed
             under
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             cart
             is
             pressed
             that
             is
             ful
             of
             she●ves
          
           
             14
             Therefore
             the
             flight
             shall
             perish
             from
             the
             swift
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             shall
             not
             strengthen
             his
             force
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             mighty
             deliver
             himself
             :
          
           
             15
             Neither
             shall
             he
             stand
             that
             handleth
             the
             bow
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             swift
             of
             foot
             ,
             shall
             not
             deliver
             himself
             ,
             neither
             shall
             he
             that
             rideth
             the
             horse
             ,
             deliver
             himself
             .
          
           
             16
             And
             he
             that
             is
             couragious
             among
             the
             mighty
             ,
             shall
             flee
             away
             naked
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THus
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               Because
               Moab
               hath
               fil'd
               up
               the
               same
               measure
               of
               sin
            
             (x)
             with
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             
               therefore
               I
               pronounce
               the
               same
               punishment
               to
               them
            
             of
             Moab
             :
             who
             to
             their
             other
             sins
             added
             that
             ,
             which
             showed
             their
             arrogance
             ,
             and
             malice
             to
             Edom
             ,
             in
             
               burning
               the
               bones
               of
            
             (y)
             
               one
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Edom
               ,
            
             and
             so
             most
             inhumanely
             and
             barbarously
             ,
             (z)
             
               mingling
               the
               ashes
               with
               the
               lime
               ,
               and
               mortar
               that
               they
               used
               in
               dawbing
               and
               plaistering
               of
               their
               walls
               ,
            
             which
             was
             an
             act
             of
             much
             pride
             ,
             and
             scorne
             ,
             and
             contempt
             ;
             and
             a
             contumelious
             way
             of
             revenge
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Therefore
               I
               will
               raise
               up
               an
            
             insolent
             ,
             and
             cruell
             enemy
             against
             the
             country
             of
             Moab
             ,
             
               that
               shall
               kindle
               such
               a
               war
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               the
            
             sudden
             ,
             fearfull
             and
             totall
             
               ruine
               of
            
             (a)
             Kerioth
             ,
             their
             chiefest
             City
             (
             for
             such
             is
             commonly
             a
             destruction
             by
             fire
             )
             And
             
               in
               the
               hurry
               ,
               and
               tumult
               of
               that
               war
               ,
               shall
               many
               of
               the
               Moabites
               die
               ,
               amidst
               
               the
               confused
               noise
               of
               the
               trumpets
               ,
            
             (b)
             
               and
               shouts
               of
               the
               enemy
            
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             sighes
             ,
             and
             groanes
             ,
             and
             heavy
             lamentations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               So
               will
               be
               cut
               off
            
             from
             Moab
             ,
             and
             especially
             from
             Kerioth
             ,
             (
             or
             ,
             the
             chief
             Cities
             
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
            
             )
             
               their
               eminentest
            
             (c)
             
               Governours
               ,
               and
               Commanders
               :
               and
               all
               their
               Princes
               ,
            
             and
             the
             greatest
             of
             their
             Nobility
             
               shall
               have
               their
               share
               in
               this
               punishment
               ,
               that
               shall
               sweep
               them
               all
               away
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             that
             neither
             can
             ,
             nor
             will
             be
             hindred
             ,
             or
             intreated
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             sentence
             upon
             Moab
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             while
             these
             acts
             of
             Divine
             Justice
             appear
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             least
             Judah
             (
             because
             of
             the
             open
             profession
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             worship
             of
             God
             among
             them
             )
             should
             take
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             of
             escaping
             the
             like
             severe
             revenge
             ,
             that
             God
             might
             take
             upon
             their
             sins
             ,
             
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             concerning
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             
               Because
               Iudah
               presumed
               to
            
             (d)
             
               make
               up
               such
               a
               high
               measure
               of
               sinne
               ,
               as
               cried
               to
               heaven
               for
               Justice
               ,
               therefore
               they
               also
               shall
               have
               their
               doom
               run
               in
               the
               same
               termes
               .
            
             Specially
             
               because
               they
               forsook
               the
               most
               holy
               lawes
               ,
               and
               statutes
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             (
             as
             if
             they
             contemned
             that
             to
             which
             they
             had
             promised
             obedience
             )
             
               aud
               were
               chiefly
               led
               by
               their
               own
               phansies
               ,
               and
               lying
               vanities
               ,
            
             and
             strange
             inclination
             to
             idolatry
             :
             
               as
               the
               ill
               example
               of
               their
               Forefathers
               ,
            
             and
             their
             many
             revolts
             ,
             
               toald
               them
               on
               ,
               and
               deluded
               their
               foolish
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Therefore
             Nabuchadnezar's
             puissant
             ,
             and
             victorious
             army
             shall
             raise
             an
             unquenchable
             
               fire
               in
               Iudaea
               ,
               that
               shall
               not
               end
               without
               the
               firing
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               the
               Palaces
               ,
               and
               other
               costly
               pieces
               of
               building
               in
               their
               Mother-City
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             by
             Nabuzaradan
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Which
             severity
             threatned
             to
             be
             exercised
             upon
             the
             two
             Tribes
             ,
             (
             among
             whom
             was
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             purer
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             terrifie
             the
             
               kingdom
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             clear
             evidence
             of
             their
             speedier
             ,
             and
             heavier
             ruine
             .
             
               Of
               whom
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               For
               the
               full
            
             (e)
             
               measure
               of
               iniquity
               made
               up
               by
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               and
               running
               over
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               good
               the
               sad
               irreversible
               Sentence
               passed
               against
               them
               ,
            
             and
             foretold
             by
             severall
             Prophets
             .
             The
             rather
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             extream
             ,
             and
             cruell
             Avarice
             ,
             which
             blinded
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             induced
             them
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             circumvent
             and
             defraud
             ,
             but
             down-right
             ,
             
               to
               sell
               men
               better
               than
               
               themselves
               ,
               and
               righteous
               persons
               at
               poor
               rates
               ,
            
             as
             if
             
               the
               least
               summe
               of
               money
               ,
               or
               a
               pair
               of
               shooes
            
             were
             more
             highly
             to
             be
             prised
             ,
             than
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             
               poor
               man
            
             from
             perpetuall
             servitude
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Nor
             will
             I
             conceale
             some
             other
             of
             their
             faults
             .
             In
             respect
             of
             their
             malice
             ,
             (f)
             
               they
               are
               as
               stomachfull
               against
               the
               poor
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               could
               eat
               them
               up
            
             like
             bread
             .
             And
             their
             pride
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             
               they
               think
               it
               not
               enough
               ,
               to
               throw
               them
               as
               low
               as
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               take
               of
               that
               dust
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               upon
               their
               heads
               ,
            
             as
             a
             signe
             of
             greater
             scorn
             ,
             and
             contempt
             :
             where
             they
             cannot
             so
             insult
             over
             the
             poor
             ,
             yet
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             (
             that
             they
             may
             be
             doing
             of
             some
             mischief
             )
             if
             they
             meet
             with
             modest
             ,
             
               humble
               ,
               and
               quiet
               men
               ,
               they
               disturb
               them
               in
               the
               way
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             occasions
             of
             their
             severall
             employments
             .
             From
             hence
             ,
             laying
             the
             raines
             loose
             to
             all
             liberty
             ,
             they
             take
             the
             impudence
             to
             proceed
             further
             to
             sins
             of
             another
             nature
             ,
             to
             a
             degree
             of
             incestuous
             pollution
             ,
             hardly
             named
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Sonne
            
             should
             wickedly
             
               abuse
               the
               same
               woman
               .
               By
               
               which
               horrid
               crimes
               ,
               they
            
             do
             what
             they
             can
             to
             
               pollute
               my
               holy
               name
            
             :
             and
             provoke
             the
             Gentiles
             to
             the
             blaspheming
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             speaking
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             thus
             dishonour
             their
             God
             ;
             whose
             honour
             ,
             and
             glory
             should
             be
             the
             main
             end
             ,
             and
             aim
             of
             all
             their
             endeavours
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Beside
             all
             this
             ,
             having
             taken
             
               some
               pledges
            
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             run
             not
             after
             the
             same
             (g)
             madness
             of
             Idolatry
             with
             them
             ,
             
               they
               made
               use
               of
            
             them
             
               for
               sacred
               vestures
               or
               carpets
               ,
               in
               or
               upon
               them
               to
               prostrate
               themselves
               before
               their
               Idol-altars
            
             (
             whereas
             to
             make
             any
             use
             of
             pledges
             is
             against
             their
             law
             )
             And
             (
             still
             adding
             sinne
             unto
             sinne
             )
             
               they
               delighted
               their
               palates
               with
               that
               wine
               ,
               which
               they
               bought
               with
               what
               was
               gained
               by
               the
               sale
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               whom
               themselves
               had
               unjustly
               condemned
               .
            
             Thus
             were
             they
             not
             ashamed
             to
             chear
             up
             themselves
             
               in
               the
               house
               of
               their
               false
               Gods
            
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             service
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             drink
             up
             the
             blood
             of
             innocent
             men
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             drawn
             to
             the
             like
             excesse
             of
             Idolatry
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             In
             this
             excesse
             ,
             and
             overslowing
             of
             sinne
             ,
             how
             much
             have
             these
             men
             forgot
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             favours
             ,
             and
             mercies
             ,
             that
             I
             heaped
             upon
             them
             ?
             How
             (
             in
             the
             way
             to
             a
             land
             of
             
             rest
             ,
             and
             plenty
             )
             out
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             
               I
               drove
               away
               the
               Amorite
               before
               them
               ,
               a
               stout
               and
               strong
               people
               ,
               giants
               of
               so
               vast
               a
               bignesse
               ,
               and
               stature
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               was
               to
               fight
               against
               them
               ,
               would
               think
               that
               his
               sword
               was
               to
               hack
               at
               Cedars
               ,
               and
               Oakes
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               cut
               down
               men
               :
               Yet
               these
               Cedars
               ,
               and
               Oakes
               did
               I
               pluck
               up
               by
               the
               roots
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               branches
               ,
            
             and
             laid
             them
             prostrate
             (
             before
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             )
             as
             low
             as
             the
             ground
             they
             trod
             upon
             .
             i.e.
             I
             utterly
             ruined
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Amorite
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             no
             longer
             a
             People
             :
             as
             I
             did
             many
             other
             nations
             ,
             that
             were
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             expelled
             out
             of
             their
             antient
             seates
             ,
             to
             make
             room
             for
             them
             :
             root
             ,
             and
             branch
             :
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             children
             :
             Princes
             ,
             and
             subiects
             :
             all
             were
             driven
             out
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             way
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             This
             I
             did
             
               for
               them
               ,
               whom
               I
               had
               first
               obliged
               by
               a
               miraculous
               delivery
               from
               their
               Egyptian
               bondage
               ,
               and
               a
               safe
               conduct
               thorough
            
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             and
             
               a
               vast
               ,
               and
               barren
               wildernesse
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               fourty
               yeares
               together
            
             plentifully
             supplied
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             
               till
               they
               came
               to
               possesse
               those
            
             fat
             ,
             and
             fertile
             
               grounds
               of
            
             all
             the
             (h)
             seven
             nations
             of
             
               the
               Amorites
            
             .
          
           
           
             11.
             
             And
             that
             I
             might
             crown
             these
             temporall
             benefits
             with
             spirituall
             gifts
             ,
             and
             graces
             ,
             
               I
               raised
               up
               some
               of
               your
               children
               to
               be
               Prophets
               ,
            
             that
             they
             might
             instruct
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             your
             guides
             into
             a
             place
             of
             everlasting
             rest
             ,
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             .
             And
             (
             as
             another
             meanes
             to
             that
             )
             
               I
               made
               others
               of
               the
               Nazarites
            
             that
             they
             might
             be
             as
             living
             patterns
             ,
             and
             examples
             of
             a
             temperate
             ,
             and
             holy
             life
             .
             
               Tell
               me
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               these
               things
               can
               be
               denied
               ,
               or
               if
               all
               these
               favours
               were
               not
               freely
               thus
               disposed
               of
               ,
               for
               your
               good
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               And
               yet
            
             (
             as
             it
             were
             to
             crosse
             my
             ordinances
             ,
             which
             tended
             so
             much
             to
             your
             own
             advantage
             )
             
               you
               would
               often
               interrupt
               the
               strict
               order
               of
               the
               Nazarites
               ,
               by
               perswading
               them
               to
               drink
               wine
               ,
            
             though
             it
             were
             flatly
             interdicted
             .
             And
             
               you
               longed
               so
               much
               to
               hear
               your
               Prophets
               tell
               you
               rather
               of
               that
               which
               was
               pleasing
               ,
               than
               of
               that
               which
               was
               true
               ,
               that
               you
               spared
               not
               to
               lay
               it
               as
               an
               Injunction
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             for
             this
             liberty
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             taken
             to
             your selves
             ,
             (i)
             
               I
               will
               bring
               
               you
               into
               great
               streights
               ,
               and
               pressures
            
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             calamity
             :
             so
             that
             
               as
               a
               cart
               ,
               streitned
               in
               it self
               ,
            
             and
             as
             it
             were
             oppressed
             with
             too
             great
             a
             burden
             ,
             
               doth
               seem
               to
               groane
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               noise
               of
               complaint
               under
               the
            
             (k)
             
               weight
               of
               many
               sheaves
            
             :
             so
             the
             enemies
             that
             set
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             afflictions
             that
             distresse
             ,
             and
             humble
             your
             soules
             ,
             shall
             force
             out
             of
             you
             many
             groanes
             ,
             and
             lamentations
             (
             heavy
             ,
             and
             loud
             expressions
             of
             your
             sorrow
             .
             )
          
           
             14.
             
             In
             this
             pressure
             ,
             and
             streightnesse
             ;
             
               It
               will
               be
               to
               little
               purpose
               to
               think
               of
               saving
               your selves
            
             from
             your
             enemies
             
               by
               flight
               ,
               or
               of
               finding
               wayes
               of
               evasion
            
             from
             your
             other
             miseries
             .
             
               It
               will
               be
               as
               vain
               to
               think
               of
               resisting
               ,
               and
               overcoming
               them
               ,
               by
               strength
               of
               body
               ,
               or
               stoutnesse
               of
               heart
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               means
               of
               flight
               shall
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               stoutest
               shall
               feel
               his
               stout
               heart
               ,
               to
               faint
               ,
               and
               sink
               within
               him
               .
               And
               the
               strongest
               of
               your
               champions
            
             shall
             be
             so
             far
             from
             rescuing
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               preserve
               his
               own
               life
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Nor
               shall
               the
               most
               cunning
               Archers
               be
               
               able
               to
               stand
               to
               it
               so
               long
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               sufficient
               use
               of
               his
               bow
               .
               Or
               the
               swiftest
               of
               foot
               ,
               to
               runne
               so
               fast
               ,
               as
               to
               carry
               himself
               farre
               enough
               out
               of
               danger
               .
               Or
               ,
               the
               most
               confident
               Horse-man
               to
               ride
               so
               fast
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               speedy
               ,
               and
               deadly
               blow
               shall
               overtake
               him
               and
               make
               an
               end
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             
               And
               if
               any
               be
               accounted
               of
               so
               Heroicall
               a
               spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               presume
               of
               better
               fortune
               than
               other
               mighty
               men
               :
               even
               he
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               yeild
               at
               last
               :
               or
               ,
            
             if
             he
             can
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             
               to
               betake
               himself
               to
               his
               heeles
               ,
               like
               a
               naked
               Souldier
               ,
               stripped
               of
               all
               his
               harness
               ,
               and
               leaving
               all
               his
               weapons
               behind
               him
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             HEear
             this
             word
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             against
             you
             ,
             O
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             against
             the
             whole
             family
             which
             I
             brought
             up
             from
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             2
             You
             only
             have
             I
             known
             of
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             therefore
             I
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             all
             your
             iniquities
             .
          
           
             3
             Can
             two
             walk
             together
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             agreed
             ?
          
           
             4
             Will
             a
             Lion
             roar
             in
             the
             forrest
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             no
             prey
             ?
             will
             a
             young
             Lion
             cry
             out
             of
             his
             den
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             taken
             nothing
             ?
          
           
             5
             Can
             a
             bird
             fall
             in
             a
             snare
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             where
             no
             gin
             is
             for
             him
             ?
             shall
             one
             take
             up
             a
             snare
             from
             the
             earth
             and
             have
             taken
             nothing
             at
             all
             ?
          
           
             6
             Shall
             a
             trumpet
             be
             blown
             in
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             not
             be
             afraid
             ?
             shall
             there
             be
             evil
             in
             a
             city
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             done
             it
             ?
          
           
             7
             Surely
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             do
             nothing
             ,
             but
             he
             revealeth
             his
             secrets
             unto
             his
             servants
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             Lion
             hath
             roared
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             fear
             ?
             the
             Lord
             God
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             who
             can
             but
             prophesie
             ?
          
           
             9
             Publish
             in
             the
             palaces
             at
             Ashdod
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             palaces
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Assemble
             your selves
             upon
             the
             mountains
             of
             Samaria
             :
             and
             behold
             the
             great
             tumults
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             oppressed
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             they
             know
             not
             to
             do
             right
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord●
             who
             store
             up
             violence
             and
             robbery
             in
             their
             palaces
             .
          
           
             11
             Therefore
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             An
             adversary
             there
             shall
             be
             even
             round
             about
             the
             land
             :
             and
             he
             
             shal
             bring
             down
             thy
             strength
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             palaces
             shall
             be
             spoiled
             .
          
           
             12
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             As
             the
             shepherd
             taketh
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             lion
             two
             legs
             or
             a
             piece
             of
             an
             ear
             :
             so
             shall
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             be
             taken
             out
             that
             dwel
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             in
             the
             corner
             of
             a
             bed
             ,
             and
             in
             Damascus
             in
             a
             couch
             .
          
           
             13
             Hear
             ye
             ,
             and
             testifie
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
          
           
             14
             That
             in
             the
             day
             that
             I
             shall
             visit
             the
             transgressions
             of
             Israel
             upon
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             visit
             the
             altars
             of
             Bethel
             ,
             and
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             Altar
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             I
             will
             smite
             the
             winter
             house
             with
             the
             summer
             house
             ;
             and
             the
             houses
             of
             Ivory
             shall
             perish
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             houses
             shall
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               HEar
               now
               ,
               O
               ye
               children
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               what
               the
               Lord
               saith
               against
               you
               ,
            
             against
             all
             the
             twelve
             tribes
             ,
             
               the
               whole
               nation
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
            
             that
             went
             
               as
               one
               family
            
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             but
             were
             
               increased
               into
               a
               mighty
               people
            
             ,
             when
             
               he
               delivered
               them
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
             
               To
               this
               purpose
               doth
               the
               Lord
               speak
               unto
               you
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               You
               onely
               I
               made
               choice
               of
               ,
               and
               selected
               above
               all
               other
               nations
               ,
               for
               a
               peculiar
               people
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             I
             would
             commit
             my
             sacred
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             I
             would
             freely
             confer
             my
             greatest
             
             †
             favours
             .
             No
             nation
             under
             heaven
             had
             ever
             such
             laws
             (
             and
             so
             conveyed
             unto
             them
             by
             my self
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Ministery
             of
             my
             Angels
             ,
             or
             Prophets
             )
             or
             such
             ample
             promises
             ,
             such
             miracles
             ,
             and
             deliveries
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             motives
             to
             good
             life
             .
             
               Therefore
               all
               your
               unthankfulnesse
               ,
               and
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               wickednesse
               will
               call
               for
               a
               visitation
               ,
               in
               a
               heavier
               way
               of
               punishment
               .
            
             Both
             because
             you
             knew
             my
             Will
             better
             ,
             and
             had
             more
             means
             ,
             and
             obligations
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             :
             and
             because
             you
             were
             under
             a
             more
             peculiar
             way
             of
             care
             ,
             and
             cognisance
             ,
             and
             government
             under
             my self
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Prophets
             (
             by
             whom
             I
             instructed
             you
             ,
             and
             forewarned
             you
             of
             the
             plagues
             that
             would
             follow
             your
             rebellions
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             mercies
             ,
             and
             favours
             ,
             that
             would
             crown
             all
             your
             good
             actions
             )
             never
             said
             any
             thing
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             received
             from
             me
             .
             They
             all
             agreed
             in
             expressing
             of
             the
             same
             message
             ,
             as
             
               men
               that
               walk
               together
               in
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               are
               agreed
               together
               .
            
             Your
             walking
             *
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             conversing
             in
             my
             waies
             ,
             should
             have
             appeared
             in
             the
             like
             agreement
             of
             yours
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             them
             .
             And
             if
             your
             actions
             had
             been
             so
             consonant
             to
             my
             will
             ,
             and
             their
             admonitions
             ,
             you
             had
             now
             been
             in
             as
             fair
             a
             way
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             
             your
             happinesse
             ;
             as
             your
             dissent
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             them
             ,
             hath
             brought
             you
             into
             the
             high
             way
             of
             ruine
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             my
             Prophets
             came
             to
             you
             with
             threats
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             more
             then
             I
             put
             into
             them
             .
             If
             you
             will
             call
             it
             the
             *
             roaring
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
             it
             was
             my
             voice
             .
             
               And
               will
               the
               Lion
               roar
               either
               in
               the
               forrest
               or
               in
               his
               den
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               prey
               is
               in
               his
               view
               :
               so
               near
               that
               he
               may
               take
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               will.
            
             Even
             so
             make
             you
             no
             other
             account
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             Justice
             will
             follow
             as
             sure
             those
             Prophetical
             threats
             ,
             as
             the
             prey
             follows
             upon
             the
             roaring
             of
             the
             Lion.
             Therefore
             make
             your
             peace
             sodainly
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             will
             expose
             your selves
             to
             a
             sodain
             destruction
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Do
               birds
               use
               to
               fall
               into
               a
               net
               ,
               spred
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               be
               taken
               in
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               purposely
               so
               laid
               by
               the
               Fowler
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               apprehend
               them
               .
            
             So
             are
             your
             punishments
             prophetically
             foretold
             ,
             like
             snares
             that
             are
             laid
             for
             you
             in
             my
             Justice
             ,
             and
             by
             my
             direction
             .
             When
             the
             Prophets
             have
             forewarned
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             take
             heed
             ,
             but
             by
             your
             own
             supine
             carelessenesse
             fall
             into
             the
             net
             :
             you
             may
             thank
             your selves
             .
             [
             
               praemoniti
               praemuniti
            
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             as
             it
             should
             be
             ]
             And
             your
             timely
             repentance
             ,
             and
             
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             likely
             means
             for
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             snare
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Assyrians
             and
             Chaldaeans
             are
             thinking
             to
             catch
             you
             ,
             and
             hold
             you
             fast
             .
             But
             if
             they
             once
             come
             near
             ,
             as
             
               the
               Fowler
               will
               not
               remove
               the
               snare
               ,
               till
               the
               birds
               be
               caught
               :
            
             so
             neither
             will
             God
             recal
             his
             sentence
             against
             you
             ,
             nor
             they
             remove
             their
             armies
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             too
             late
             for
             you
             to
             escape
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               When
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               trumpet
               ,
            
             in
             time
             of
             war
             
               there
               is
               notice
               given
               to
               a
               City
            
             of
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             enemie
             approaching
             toward
             them
             ,
             
               shall
               not
               that
               City
               be
               afraid
               ,
            
             and
             prepare
             for
             the
             best
             way
             of
             prevention
             ,
             or
             resistance
             ?
             
               Why
               then
               do
               not
               your
               fears
               produce
               the
               like
               care
               ,
            
             when
             your
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             are
             your
             Watchmen
             ,
             (l)
             make
             their
             voices
             like
             a
             trumpet
             ,
             to
             rouse
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             danger
             at
             hand
             ?
             For
             
               is
               there
               any
               such
               evil
               of
               punishment
               denounced
               ,
               or
               brought
               upon
               a
               City
               ,
               of
               which
               God
               himself
               is
               not
               the
               Authour
               ?
            
             Who
             therefore
             doth
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             either
             timely
             repent
             ,
             or
             justly
             suffer
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             
               he
               keeping
               it
               not
               so
               secret
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               by
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               you
               are
               made
               privie
               to
               his
               full
               intention
               ,
            
             and
             they
             unanimously
             agreeing
             in
             the
             message
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             confesse
             ,
             that
             
             you
             are
             fairly
             and
             sufficiently
             forewarned
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             if
             you
             use
             not
             the
             right
             means
             of
             prevention
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             all
             your
             suffering
             must
             be
             indeed
             from
             your selves
             onely
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             impenitence
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Which
               of
               you
               now
               will
               not
               be
               afraid
               at
               the
               roaring
               of
               this
               Lion
               ?
               And
               which
               of
               us
               that
               are
               Prophets
               ,
               dare
               refuse
               to
               prophesie
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               notice
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               God
               himself
            
             (
             in
             such
             a
             fearful
             manner
             )
             
               injoynes
               us
               to
               speak
            
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             but
             at
             our
             own
             peril
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             yours
             ,
             conceal
             from
             you
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             ,
             how
             justly
             that
             may
             fall
             upon
             Israel
             ,
             which
             our
             Prophesies
             have
             foretold
             ,
             let
             the
             very
             Heathen
             be
             called
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             acquainted
             with
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             ,
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             speak
             truely
             what
             they
             think
             of
             the
             justice
             ever
             used
             in
             pronouncing
             ,
             or
             asflicting
             their
             punishment
             upon
             them
             .
             
               Let
               it
               be
               divulged
            
             in
             the
             most
             publick
             places
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Palaces
               of
               Ashdod
            
             (
             in
             Palestine
             )
             
               and
               in
               all
               the
               Palaces
               of
            
             Egypt
             ,
             
               that
               they
               are
               invited
               ,
               freely
               to
               meet
               together
               upon
               the
               mountains
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               and
               there
            
             (
             though
             ,
             being
             Idolaters
             themselves
             ,
             they
             may
             say
             little
             to
             their
             idolatrie
             ,
             yet
             )
             
               at
               least
               ,
               let
               them
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               strange
               cruelty
               of
               the
            
             Israelite
             ,
             
               which
               may
               be
               evidenced
               by
               the
               fearful
            
             (m)
             
               outcries
               ,
               and
               lamentable
               
               noise
               ,
               and
               exclamations
               ,
               extorted
               by
               the
               many
               oppressions
               ,
               and
               injuries
               of
               the
               insolent
               Governors
               ,
               that
               ruled
               ,
               or
               rather
               domineered
            
             (n)
             
               within
               the
               City
            
             Samaria
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Nay
             ,
             what
             speak
             I
             of
             the
             cruelty
             of
             their
             Governors
             ?
             Take
             them
             in
             a
             more
             general
             view
             ,
             and
             
               few
               or
               none
               of
               them
               did
               ever
            
             (o)
             
               regard
               ,
               or
               think
               of
               doing
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               right
               ,
               and
               equal
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             himself
             of
             them
             .
             
               All
               their
               care
               was
               ,
               by
               hook
               ,
               or
               by
               crook
               :
               by
               any
               false
               ,
               and
               unjust
               waies
               whatsoever
               :
               to
               hoord
               up
               more
               and
               more
               wealth
               :
               and
               furnish
               their
               own
               stately
               house
               by
               cheating
               ,
               and
               impoverishing
               of
               other
               men
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Therefore
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
            
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             .
             
               An
               enemie
            
             (
             the
             Assyrian
             in
             the
             ten
             tribes
             ,
             and
             the
             Chaldaean
             in
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             shall
             besiege
             ,
             and
             distresse
             
               the
               Land
               ,
               round
               about
               .
               He
               shall
               tame
               thee
               ,
               and
               bring
               down
               thy
               strength
               ,
               and
               empty
               thy
               rich
               ,
               and
               stately
               houses
               ,
            
             which
             thou
             hadst
             so
             filled
             ,
             and
             stuffed
             ,
             with
             unlawful
             gain
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             If
             any
             of
             you
             escape
             the
             fury
             of
             that
             enemy
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             as
             hard
             ,
             and
             as
             strange
             a
             deliverance
             ,
             
               as
               if
               a
               shepherd
               should
               venture
               to
               snatch
               a
               leg
               ,
               or
               two
               ,
               or
               a
               little
               piece
               of
               the
               ear
               of
               a
               sheep
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               hungry
               Lion.
               
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             of
             the
             difficultie
             ,
             and
             paucitie
             of
             the
             delivered
             .
             Such
             and
             so
             rare
             will
             be
             the
             reliques
             of
             those
             poor
             Israelites
             ,
             that
             with
             much
             hazard
             will
             be
             rescued
             out
             of
             the
             verie
             jaws
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
             They
             will
             be
             sensible
             of
             this
             danger
             ,
             
               that
               will
               lie
               in
               Damascus
            
             (
             their
             confederate
             Cities
             )
             
               as
               in
               a
               bed
               ;
               and
               in
               Samaria
            
             (
             their
             own
             nests
             )
             
               as
               in
               the
               corner
               of
               a
               bed
               ,
            
             thinking
             to
             nuzzle
             themselves
             there
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             bed
             of
             ease
             ,
             and
             security
             :
             or
             a
             fit
             place
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             spiritual
             whoredom
             .
             This
             enemy
             will
             rouse
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Hear
               this
            
             (
             you
             specially
             ,
             that
             are
             most
             concerned
             in
             the
             care
             ,
             and
             oversight
             of
             the
             Nation
             )
             
               and
               make
               protestation
               of
               it
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Iacob
            
             (
             that
             you
             may
             move
             them
             to
             repentance
             )
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             (
             who
             onely
             can
             refrain
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             hostile
             Armies
             ,
             that
             come
             against
             you
             .
             )
          
           
             14.
             
             For
             (
             unlesse
             you
             prevent
             it
             by
             repentance
             )
             
               when
               I
               begin
               to
               punish
               those
               of
               Israel
               ,
               for
               the
               foul
               sins
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               committed
               ,
            
             I
             will
             not
             then
             spare
             the
             chiefest
             places
             .
             
               Down
               will
               go
               the
               Altars
               at
               Bethel
               :
               and
               the
               Hornes
            
             (
             the
             supposed
             holier
             part
             )
             
               of
               the
               chief
               Altar
               will
               be
               broken
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               the
               Altar
               ruined
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             by
             that
             ,
             the
             idolatry
             of
             that
             place
             utterly
             abolished
             .
          
           
           
             15.
             
             And
             the
             Court
             shall
             not
             stand
             firm
             ,
             where
             the
             Temple
             is
             ruined
             .
             Their
             stately
             Palaces
             shall
             all
             be
             laid
             wast
             .
             
               The
               winter-house
               ,
               and
               the
               summer-house
               shall
               feel
               the
               same
               blow
               .
               The
               Kings
               Ivory-house
               shall
               have
               the
               same
               fate
               with
               many
               other
               houses
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               levelled
               with
               the
               ground
               .
               For
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               hath
               spoken
               it
               :
            
             and
             his
             sentence
             cannot
             be
             reversed
             by
             any
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1
             HEar
             this
             word
             ye
             kine
             of
             Bashan
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             the
             mountain
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             which
             oppresse
             the
             poor
             ,
             which
             crush
             the
             needy
             ,
             which
             say
             to
             their
             masters
             ;
             Bring
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             drink
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             God
             hath
             sworn
             by
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             that
             lo
             ,
             the
             dayes
             shall
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             take
             you
             away
             with
             hooks
             ,
             and
             your
             posterity
             with
             fishhooks
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             ye
             shall
             go
             out
             at
             the
             breaches
             ,
             every
             cow
             at
             that
             which
             is
             before
             her
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             palace
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4
             Come
             to
             Bethel
             and
             transgresse
             ,
             at
             Gilgal
             multiply
             transgression
             ;
             and
             bring
             your
             sacrifices
             every
             morning
             ,
             and
             your
             tithes
             after
             three
             years
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             offer
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             thanksgiving
             with
             leaven
             ,
             and
             proclaim
             and
             publish
             the
             free-offerings
             ;
             for
             this
             liketh
             you
             ,
             O
             ye
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God.
             
          
           
             6
             And
             I
             also
             have
             given
             you
             cleannesse
             of
             teeth
             in
             all
             your
             cities
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             
             bread●●
             in
             all
             your
             places
             :
             yet
             have
             ye
             not
             returned
             unto
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             7
             And
             also
             I
             have
             withholden
             the
             rain
             from
             you
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             yet
             three
             moneths
             to
             the
             harvest
             ,
             and
             I
             caused
             it
             to
             rain
             upon
             one
             city
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             not
             to
             rain
             upon
             another
             city
             :
             one
             piece
             was
             rained
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             piece
             whereupon
             it
             rained
             not
             ,
             withered
             .
          
           
             8
             So
             two
             or
             three
             cities
             wandred
             unto
             one
             city
             to
             drink
             water
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             satisfied
             :
             yet
             have
             ye
             not
             returned
             unto
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             9
             I
             have
             smitten
             you
             with
             blasting
             and
             mildew
             ;
             when
             your
             gardens
             ,
             and
             your
             vineyards
             ,
             and
             your
             fig-trees
             ,
             and
             your
             olive-trees
             increased
             ,
             the
             palmer-worm
             devoured
             them
             :
             yet
             have
             ye
             not
             returned
             unto
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             10
             I
             have
             sent
             among
             you
             pestilence
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Egypt
             :
             your
             young
             men
             have
             I
             slain
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             away
             your
             horses
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             made
             the
             stink
             of
             your
             camp
             to
             come
             up
             unto
             your
             nostrils
             ,
             yet
             have
             ye
             not
             returned
             unto
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             11
             I
             have
             overthrown
             some
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             God
             overthrew
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrah
             ,
             and
             ye
             were
             as
             a
             firebrand
             pinckt
             out
             of
             the
             burning
             :
             yet
             have
             ye
             not
             returned
             unto
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             12
             Therefore
             thus
             will
             I
             do
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Israel
             :
             and
             because
             I
             will
             do
             this
             unto
             thee
             ,
             prepare
             to
             meet
             thy
             God
             ,
             O
             Israel
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             lo
             ,
             he
             that
             formeth
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             createth
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             declareth
             unto
             man
             what
             is
             his
             thought
             ,
             that
             maketh
             the
             morning
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             treadeth
             upon
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             hosts
             is
             his
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               HEar
               ye
               this
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               revealed
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             concerning
             the
             punishment
             of
             
               you
               ,
               that
               dwell
               in
               Samaria
               ,
            
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Israel
             ,
             pleasantly
             seated
             
               upon
               a
               high
               hill
            
             .
             You
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             fair
             and
             sweet
             a
             place
             ,
             live
             in
             ease
             ,
             and
             plenty
             ;
             and
             spend
             all
             your
             precious
             time
             in
             pampering
             of
             your
             wanton
             bodies
             ,
             like
             Epicures
             ,
             rather
             then
             worshipers
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             nay
             ,
             like
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             rather
             then
             women
             ,
             indued
             with
             reason
             ,
             
               like
               fat
               kine
            
             (p)
             of
             Basan
             ,
             
               rather
               then
               modest
               ,
               and
               temperate
               wives
            
             of
             such
             Princes
             ,
             as
             have
             eminent
             place
             ,
             and
             authority
             among
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             
               You
               that
            
             (
             in
             your
             proud
             ,
             and
             wanton
             humors
             )
             
               scorn
               ,
               and
               oppresse
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               needy
               .
               And
            
             that
             you
             may
             do
             it
             with
             more
             advantage
             )
             
               speak
               to
               your
               Husbands
               ,
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
            
             some
             way
             under
             your
             command
             ,
             
               that
               you
               may
               get
               as
               much
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               will
               defray
               the
               charge
               of
               
               your
            
             (q)
             
               drinking
               ,
               and
               feasting
            
             among
             your
             merry
             Gossips
             .
             Hear
             you
             this
             message
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               sworn
               by
               his
               own
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               i.
            
             he
             hath
             irreversibly
             decreed
             ,
             
               that
               the
               time
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               ere
               long
               ,
               wherein
               the
               enemy
               shall
            
             as
             easily
             and
             unexpectedly
             
               surprise
               both
               your selves
               ,
               and
               your
               pampered
               children
               ,
               as
               Fishers
               with
               their
            
             (r)
             
               fishhooks
               ,
               and
               other
               instruments
               of
               their
               art
               ,
               use
               to
               catch
               the
               fishes
               ,
            
             that
             sport
             about
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             brought
             to
             bereave
             them
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             their
             life
             too
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             
               you
               shall
               be
            
             fain
             to
             
               creep
               out
               at
               the
               breaches
            
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             make
             
               in
               the
               walls
            
             of
             your
             Citie
             :
             
               every
               one
               at
               that
               breach
               ,
               which
               she
               can
               first
               light
               upon
               .
            
             After
             this
             inevitable
             flight
             ,
             
               you
               shall
               be
            
             taken
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             shame
             enough
             
               cast
               out
               as
               far
               as
               into
            
             (s)
             Armenia
             ,
             that
             will
             have
             no
             such
             delights
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             rich
             Palaces
             of
             Samaria
             .
             
               This
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               God
               himself
               hath
               decreed
               against
               you
               .
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Therefore
             (
             if
             you
             will
             hear
             your
             own
             foolish
             fancies
             ,
             and
             inclinations
             )
             you
             had
             best
             enjoy
             your
             pleasure
             before
             you
             go
             thither
             .
             Yes
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             (t)
             
               get
               you
               to
               Bethel
            
             ,
             and
             take
             your
             solemn
             leave
             of
             your
             beloved
             calves
             ,
             erected
             for
             the
             worship
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             
               show
               some
               of
               your
               impiety
            
             there
             .
             (u)
             Then
             
               take
               your
               way
               toward
               Gilgal
            
             ,
             to
             the
             idols
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             
               there
               make
               up
               the
               full
               measure
               of
               your
               sins
               .
               Every
               morning
            
             with
             great
             care
             ,
             and
             diligence
             
               bring
               the
               sacrifices
            
             that
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             offer
             them
             (
             at
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             at
             your
             peril
             )
             to
             those
             idols
             ,
             your
             sacred
             Dieties
             of
             Gilgal
             forsooth
             .
             And
             ,
             
               for
               those
            
             (x)
             
               tithes
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               paid
               every
               third
               year
            
             in
             the
             right
             place
             ,
             let
             your
             mistaken
             devotion
             (y)
             
               pay
               them
            
             to
             your
             imaginary
             gods
             
               in
               three
               daies
            
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             where
             you
             like
             best
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             you
             would
             yet
             be
             at
             more
             cost
             in
             your
             will-worship
             ,
             (z)
             
               offer
               also
               a
               sacrifice
               of
               Praise
               ,
               and
               Thanksgiving
            
             to
             your
             idols
             ,
             and
             
               in
               an
               offering
            
             (a)
             
               by
               fire
               make
               use
               of
               leaven
               ,
            
             which
             I
             commanded
             to
             be
             left
             out
             in
             such
             cases
             .
             And
             
               be
               sure
               that
               notice
               be
               taken
               of
               your
               
               voluntary
               offerings
               .
            
             Blow
             a
             trumpet
             before
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             go
             to
             them
             :
             some
             way
             ,
             or
             other
             
               proclaim
               it
               to
               the
               world
               .
               For
               this
               pleaseth
               you
               well
               ,
               O
               ye
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
            
             and
             you
             may
             therefore
             do
             it
             ,
             at
             your
             peril
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             remember
             ,
             that
             for
             this
             your
             forsaking
             of
             my
             altars
             at
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             showing
             your selves
             so
             free
             ,
             and
             liberal
             in
             your
             idol-service
             ,
             
               I
               also
               pleased
               my self
               in
               sending
               such
               scarcity
               of
               meat
               in
               all
               your
               Cities
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               of
               it
               to
               be
               seen
               sticking
               in
               your
               teeth
               .
               And
               it
               was
               accompanied
               as
               great
               a
               want
               of
               bread
               in
               all
               places
               .
               Yet
               did
               not
               these
               punishments
               produce
               such
               a
               repentance
            
             as
             brought
             you
             throughly
             (b)
             home
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Nor
             did
             I
             punish
             you
             ,
             onely
             with
             want
             of
             food
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             I
             threatned
             a
             lasting
             famine
             ,
             and
             thirst
             by
             
               keeping
               the
               rain
               from
               you
               too
               ,
            
             whereby
             ,
             in
             your
             mountainous
             Countrie
             ,
             your
             corn-fields
             were
             parched
             with
             heat
             ,
             and
             your
             grasse
             withered
             ,
             and
             those
             places
             dried
             up
             ,
             wherein
             you
             expected
             your
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             your
             drink
             .
             
               This
               drought
               you
               had
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               three
               moneths
               before
               harvest
               ,
            
             when
             you
             had
             most
             need
             of
             rain
             .
             And
             (
             that
             you
             might
             see
             this
             was
             caused
             
             immediatelie
             by
             my self
             :
             not
             by
             any
             power
             in
             the
             stars
             ;
             not
             by
             anie
             cause
             in
             nature
             :
             not
             by
             anie
             accident
             ,
             or
             chance
             )
             
               I
               granted
               rain
               to
               some
               Cities
               and
               Towns
               ,
               when
               I
               denied
               it
               to
               other
               neighbour-cities
               .
            
             Nay
             (
             which
             was
             more
             miraculous
             )
             
               one
               piece
               of
               ground
               was
               rained
               upon
               ,
               and
               another
            
             hard
             by
             it
             ,
             
               for
               want
               of
               rain
               ,
               was
               dried
               up
               ,
            
             and
             became
             utterlie
             unfruitful
             ,
             and
             barren
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             So
             that
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             defect
             of
             water
             ,
             
               two
               or
               three
               Cities
               were
               forced
               to
               travail
               to
               some
               other
               Citie
               (
               that
               had
               the
               benefit
               of
               some
               few
               showers
               )
               there
               to
               quench
               their
               thirst
               .
               Yet
               was
               not
               that
               City
               so
               well
               stored
               ,
               as
               to
               let
               them
               have
               water
               ,
               in
               so
               large
               a
               supply
               ,
               as
               they
               desired
               .
               Neither
               would
               this
               plague
               work
               so
               much
               upon
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               bring
               you
               to
               a
               serious
               repentance
               ,
            
             and
             acknowledgement
             of
             those
             sins
             ,
             that
             drew
             these
             miseries
             upon
             you
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Therefore
               I
               proceed
               against
               you
               by
               another
               plague
               of
               blasting
            
             the
             corn
             ,
             by
             a
             drie
             East-wind
             :
             
               and
               of
               mildew
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             jaundis
             in
             the
             fruit
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             too
             much
             moisture
             .
             What
             one
             of
             these
             did
             not
             consume
             ,
             the
             other
             commonlie
             corrupted
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             came
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             with
             some
             hope
             .
             And
             
               as
               you
               more
               and
               more
               multiplied
               ,
               and
            
             (c)
             
               bestowed
               
               cost
               upon
               your
               gardens
               ,
               and
               vineyards
               ,
               and
               your
               fig-trees
               ,
               and
               olive-trees
               :
               so
               did
               I
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               increase
               the
               number
               of
               locusts
               ,
               and
               canker-worms
               ,
               to
               spoile
               ,
               and
               devour
               them
               .
            
             So
             that
             all
             your
             cost
             ,
             and
             labour
             came
             in
             the
             end
             to
             little
             ,
             or
             nothing
             .
             Yet
             so
             foolish
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             you
             were
             ,
             and
             so
             hardened
             in
             all
             sin
             ,
             and
             impiety
             ,
             that
             
               still
               you
               continued
               as
               impenitent
               ,
               as
               you
               were
               before
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             when
             you
             thought
             ,
             in
             these
             streights
             ,
             to
             help
             your selves
             with
             corn
             ,
             and
             other
             supplies
             out
             of
             Egypt
             (
             whither
             I
             had
             often
             charged
             you
             not
             to
             return
             )
             
               In
               your
            
             (d)
             
               way
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               I
               took
               away
               some
               of
               you
               with
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               and
               some
               with
               the
               sword
            
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             (
             among
             them
             )
             
               some
               of
               the
               youngest
               ,
               and
               lustiest
               men
               ,
            
             that
             thought
             they
             were
             able
             to
             make
             the
             best
             resistance
             .
             This
             misery
             was
             increased
             by
             
               the
               losse
               of
               your
               horses
            
             (
             which
             I
             had
             charged
             you
             not
             to
             multiply
             to
             your selves
             )
             you
             got
             them
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             I
             took
             them
             from
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Egypt
             to
             you
             .
             Nor
             did
             I
             cause
             you
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             the
             fight
             onely
             ,
             but
             with
             
               the
               stinking
               smell
               of
               your
            
             (e)
             troops
             ,
             so
             many
             waies
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             spent
             with
             robberie
             ,
             and
             mortality
             .
             
             
               Yet
               were
               not
               you
               so
               sensible
               of
               these
               judgements
               ,
               as
               to
               stop
               and
               re●al
               your selves
               ,
               and
               be
               converted
               unto
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             11.
             
             Beside
             all
             this
             ,
             
               I
               brought
               a
               desolation
               upon
               some
               others
               among
               you
               ,
               somewhat
               like
               unto
               that
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               and
               Gomrrah
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               few
               ,
               that
               escaped
               ,
               were
               like
               firebrands
               ,
            
             with
             much
             (f)
             ado
             ,
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             
               plucked
               out
               of
               a
               terrible
               flaming
               fire
               .
               And
               still
               you
               were
               far
               enough
               from
               making
               your
               humble
               addresses
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             for
             mercie
             ,
             and
             forgivenesse
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Now
               therefore
            
             ,
             since
             none
             of
             these
             sad
             calamities
             had
             the
             intended
             effect
             of
             your
             Reformation
             ,
             
               I
               have
               reason
               to
               continue
               my
               resolution
               of
               bringing
               those
               and
               the
               like
               plagues
               upon
               you
               ,
            
             of
             which
             I
             have
             either
             (g)
             already
             forewarned
             you
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             my
             Prophets
             :
             or
             with
             which
             I
             have
             even
             now
             expressed
             ,
             how
             I
             made
             trial
             of
             you
             heretofore
             .
             
               Therefore
               because
               you
               see
               I
               am
               coming
               against
               you
               with
               such
               variety
               of
               punishments
            
             (
             if
             you
             will
             not
             repent
             )
             be
             wise
             now
             at
             last
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             and
             carefully
             
               fit
               and
               prepare
               your selves
               to
               meet
               me
            
             with
             bended
             knees
             ,
             and
             weeping
             eyes
             ,
             and
             broken
             hearts
             ,
             and
             unfaigned
             resolutions
             of
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Consider
             who
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             graciously
             
             invites
             thee
             to
             meet
             Him
             by
             repentance
             ,
             the
             onely
             means
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             left
             to
             turn
             away
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             wrath
             .
             He
             so
             invites
             thee
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             that
             hath
             all
             things
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             command
             .
             By
             vertue
             whereof
             
               He
               created
               the
               mighty
               mountains
               ,
               and
               ,
            
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             
               raiseth
               the
               violent
               winds
            
             .
             By
             his
             infinite
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             all-seeing
             eye
             ,
             
               He
               can
               discover
               the
               innermost
               conceipts
               ,
               meditations
               ,
               and
               intentions
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               man
            
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             what
             himself
             intends
             to
             do
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             not
             amend
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             him
             .
             
               It
               is
               he
               which
               makes
               the
               glorious
               light
               of
               the
               morning
               ,
            
             that
             grows
             brighter
             ,
             and
             brighter
             as
             he
             mounts
             himself
             :
             
               and
               can
               cloud
               or
               eclipse
               that
               light
               with
               sodain
               darknesse
               ,
            
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             
               as
               the
               sole
               Author
               ,
               and
               Commander
               both
               of
               Light
               and
               Darknesse
               .
               It
               is
               he
               that
               walks
               upon
               those
               eminent
               places
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             that
             are
             no
             way
             pervious
             ,
             or
             passible
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             subdues
             ,
             and
             subjects
             to
             himself
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             exalted
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             to
             which
             it
             can
             arrive
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               is
               his
               name
               ,
            
             and
             all
             creatures
             are
             but
             as
             his
             souldiers
             and
             servants
             ,
             where
             his
             Mercie
             ,
             or
             Justice
             will
             please
             to
             employ
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Hear
             ye
             this
             word
             which
             I
             take
             up
             against
             you
             ,
             even
             a
             lamentation
             ,
             O
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             virgin
             of
             Israel
             is
             fallen
             ,
             she
             shall
             no
             more
             rise
             :
             she
             is
             forsaken
             upon
             her
             land
             :
             there
             is
             none
             to
             raise
             her
             up
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             The
             city
             that
             went
             out
             by
             a
             thousand
             ,
             shall
             leave
             an
             hundred
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             went
             forth
             by
             an
             hundred
             ,
             shall
             leave
             ten
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             lord
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Seek
             ye
             me
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             live
             .
          
           
             5
             But
             seek
             not
             Bethel
             ,
             nor
             enter
             into
             Gilgal
             ,
             and
             passe
             not
             to
             Beer-sheba
             :
             for
             Gilgal
             shall
             surely
             go
             into
             captivity
             ,
             and
             Bethel
             shall
             come
             to
             nought
             .
          
           
             6
             Seek
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             live
             ,
             le●t
             he
             break
             out
             like
             fire
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             and
             devour
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             none
             to
             quench
             it
             in
             Bethel
             .
          
           
             7
             Ye
             who
             turn
             judgement
             to
             wormwood
             ,
             and
             leave
             off
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             earth
             :
          
           
             8
             Seek
             him
             that
             maketh
             the
             seven
             Stars
             and
             Orion
             ,
             and
             turneth
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             into
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             day
             dark
             with
             night
             :
             that
             calleth
             for
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             powreth
             them
             out
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             the
             Lord
             is
             his
             Name
             :
          
           
             9
             That
             strengtheneth
             the
             spoiled
             against
             the
             strong
             :
             so
             that
             the
             spoiled
             shall
             come
             against
             the
             fortresse
             .
          
           
             10
             They
             hate
             him
             that
             rebuketh
             in
             the
             gate
             :
             and
             they
             abhor
             him
             that
             speakketh
             uprightly
             .
          
           
             11
             Forasmuch
             therefore
             as
             your
             treading
             is
             upon
             
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             ye
             take
             from
             him
             burdens
             of
             wheat
             ,
             ye
             have
             built
             houses
             of
             hewen
             stone
             ,
             but
             ye
             shall
             not
             dwell
             in
             them
             :
             ye
             have
             planted
             pleasant
             vineyards
             ,
             but
             ye
             shall
             not
             drink
             wine
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             I
             know
             your
             manifold
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             your
             mighty
             sinnes
             :
             they
             afflict
             the
             just
             ,
             they
             take
             a
             bribe
             ,
             and
             they
             turn
             aside
             the
             poor
             in
             the
             gate
             from
             their
             right
             .
          
           
             13
             Therefore
             the
             prudent
             shall
             keep
             silence
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             an
             evill
             time
             .
          
           
             14
             Seek
             good
             and
             not
             evill
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             live
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Lord
             the
             God
             of
             hosts
             shall
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             ye
             have
             spoken
             .
          
           
             15
             Hate
             the
             evill
             and
             love
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             establish
             judgement
             in
             the
             gate
             :
             it
             may
             be
             that
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             hostes
             will
             be
             gracious
             unto
             the
             remnant
             of
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             16
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             the
             Lord
             saith
             thus
             ,
             Wailing
             shall
             be
             in
             all
             streets
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             say
             in
             all
             the
             high-wayes
             ,
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             !
             and
             they
             shall
             call
             the
             husband-man
             to
             mourning
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             skilfull
             of
             lamentation
             ,
             to
             wailing
             .
          
           
             17
             And
             in
             all
             vineyards
             shall
             be
             wailing
             :
             for
             I
             will
             passe
             thorow
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             18
             Wo
             unto
             you
             that
             desire
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             to
             what
             end
             is
             it
             for
             you
             ?
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             darknesse
             and
             not
             light
             .
          
           
             19
             As
             if
             a
             man
             did
             flee
             from
             a
             Lion
             ,
             and
             a
             Bear
             met
             him
             ,
             or
             went
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             leaned
             his
             hand
             on
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             a
             serpent
             bit
             him
             .
          
           
             20
             Shall
             not
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             not
             light
             ?
             even
             dark
             ,
             and
             no
             brightnesse
             in
             it
             ?
          
           
             21
             I
             hate
             ,
             I
             despise
             your
             feast
             dayes
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             smell
             in
             your
             solemn
             assemblies
             .
          
           
             22
             Though
             ye
             offer
             me
             burnt
             offering
             ,
             and
             your
             meat
             offerings
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             accept
             them
             :
             neither
             will
             I
             
             regard
             the
             peace
             offerings
             of
             your
             fat
             beasts
             .
          
           
             23
             Take
             thou
             away
             from
             me
             the
             noise
             of
             thy
             songs
             :
             for
             I
             will
             not
             hear
             the
             melody
             of
             thy
             viols
             .
          
           
             24
             But
             let
             judgement
             run
             down
             at
             waters
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             as
             a
             mighty
             stream
             .
          
           
             25
             Have
             ye
             offered
             unto
             me
             sacrifices
             and
             offerings
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             fourty
             years
             ,
             O
             house
             of
             Israel
             ?
          
           
             26
             But
             ye
             have
             born
             the
             tabernacle
             of
             your
             Moloch
             ,
             and
             Chiun
             your
             images
             ;
             the
             star
             of
             your
             god
             ,
             which
             ye
             made
             to
             your selves
             .
          
           
             27
             Therefore
             will
             I
             cause
             you
             to
             go
             into
             captivity
             beyond
             Damascus
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             Name
             is
             the
             God
             of
             hosts
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               HEar
               what
               I
               have
               to
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               O
               you
               children
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Though
             it
             be
             
               a
               sad
               Propheticall
               Lamentation
            
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             speak
             what
             I
             am
             commanded
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             not
             ,
             
               I
               cannot
               but
               speak
               it
               over
               you
               ,
            
             while
             I
             consider
             the
             deep
             misery
             ,
             and
             affliction
             ,
             into
             which
             you
             have
             drawn
             your selves
             ,
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             your
             own
             grievous
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Israel
               should
               be
               like
               a
               pure
               Virgin
               ,
            
             in
             the
             sincere
             profession
             ,
             and
             service
             of
             the
             true
             God.
             But
             now
             her
             spirituall
             whoredoms
             represent
             her
             ,
             as
             a
             wanton
             ,
             and
             impudent
             Harlot
             .
             Therefore
             
               her
               fall
               from
               that
               Virginity
               hath
               produced
               so
               deep
               ,
               and
               great
               a
               fall
               into
               calamity
               ,
               
               and
               desolation
               ,
               that
            
             (
             if
             she
             do
             not
             speedily
             prevent
             it
             by
             Repentance
             )
             
               there
               is
               little
               ,
               or
               no
               hope
               of
               her
               rising
               again
               ,
            
             and
             recovering
             her
             wonted
             peace
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             .
             
               She
               is
               levelled
               with
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             like
             one
             ready
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             silence
             ,
             and
             oblivion
             ,
             
               and
               knowes
               of
               none
               ,
               that
               are
               able
               to
               raise
               her
               up
               ,
            
             and
             reduce
             her
             to
             her
             former
             estate
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             this
             misery
             ,
             and
             captivity
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             foresee
             as
             certainly
             coming
             upon
             her
             )
             very
             few
             will
             be
             left
             ,
             in
             her
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Villages
             .
             
               For
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               A
               City
               in
               Israel
               ,
               that
               could
               send
               out
               a
               thousand
            
             valiant
             men
             ,
             well
             appointed
             ,
             
               shall
               scarcely
               be
               able
               to
               show
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               them
               left
               alive
               :
               And
               that
               City
               which
               could
               send
               out
               a
               hundred
               ,
               shall
               have
               as
               little
               a
               proportion
               left
               for
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Not
             the
             tenth
             part
             ,
             but
             nine
             parts
             of
             ten
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             or
             the
             famine
             ,
             or
             the
             pestilence
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Yet
               this
               sentence
               is
               not
               so
               irreversibly
               concluded
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               against
               the
               house
               of
               Isaael
               ,
               but
               that
               if
               you
               will
               now
               seek
               after
               your
               mercifull
               God
               ,
            
             in
             that
             way
             in
             which
             only
             he
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             is
             
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               you
               may
               either
               remove
               ,
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               mitigate
               the
               decree
               of
               your
               most
               just
               ,
               and
               deserved
               punishment
               ,
               that
               will
               otherwise
               cut
               off
               so
               many
               by
               death
               .
            
          
           
           
             5.
             
             This
             Repentance
             must
             not
             be
             verball
             onely
             ,
             but
             active
             ,
             and
             reall
             .
             
               You
               must
               absolutely
               renounce
               the
               service
               of
               your
               golden
               calf
               in
               Bethel
               .
            
             (h)
             
               You
               must
               have
               no
               more
               to
               do
               in
               the
               Idolatry
               of
               Gilgal
               or
               Beersheba
               .
            
             For
             the
             right
             service
             of
             God
             will
             not
             consist
             with
             the
             worship
             of
             Idols
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             forsake
             not
             these
             places
             you
             must
             perish
             in
             them
             .
             (i)
             
               For
               Gilgal
               must
               go
               into
               captivity
            
             (
             according
             to
             the
             omen
             in
             her
             name
             )
             
               And
               Bethel
            
             (
             that
             carries
             in
             the
             name
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             God
             )
             
               shall
               be
               turned
               to
               Beth-aven
            
             ,
             which
             promiseth
             nothing
             but
             *
             iniquity
             ,
             vanity
             ,
             and
             desolation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Therefore
               keep
               close
               to
               that
               way
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               wherein
               God
               is
               to
               be
               found
               .
               That
               's
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               preserve
               you
               in
               life
               ,
               and
               safety
               .
            
             And
             if
             you
             be
             not
             found
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             you
             expose
             your selves
             to
             extream
             danger
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             how
             soon
             
               the
               house
               of
               Ioseph
            
             (
             as
             you
             call
             your
             kingdom
             of
             Israel
             ,
             from
             the
             tribe
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Royal
             tribe
             )
             
               may
               be
               compassed
               with
               those
               flames
               of
               war
               ,
               that
               will
            
             (k)
             
               break
               out
               on
               such
               a
               sudden
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               friends
               will
               find
               no
               time
               ,
               wherein
               to
               quench
               ,
               or
               prevent
               them
               :
               no
               not
               in
               Bethel
               ,
            
             the
             (l)
             Kings
             
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             eminentest
             place
             of
             all
             the
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             how
             can
             they
             look
             for
             a
             milder
             punishment
             ,
             
               that
               turn
               Iustice
            
             (
             the
             sweetest
             ,
             and
             loveliest
             of
             all
             vertues
             )
             into
             injury
             and
             oppression
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             unwelcome
             ,
             and
             distastfull
             as
             the
             bitter
             wormwood
             :
             and
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             exalt
             Justice
             (
             and
             prefer
             her
             before
             all
             other
             respects
             whatsoever
             )
             do
             rather
             suppress
             her
             ,
             
               and
               leave
               her
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
            
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             value
             with
             them
             (
             that
             are
             bribed
             high
             for
             injustice
             ,
             in
             the
             pronouncing
             of
             a
             false
             sentence
             ,
             or
             the
             not
             executing
             of
             a
             just
             law
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             in
             their
             power
             to
             do
             it
             .
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             It
             were
             well
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             amend
             this
             fault
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             in
             awe
             ,
             and
             reverence
             of
             that
             all-seeing
             eye
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             created
             all
             the
             glorious
             lamps
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Among
             them
             ,
             
               He
               made
               the
               Pleiades
            
             ,
             or
             Vergiliae
             (
             a
             constellation
             of
             seven
             stars
             ,
             that
             ushers
             in
             the
             (m)
             delights
             of
             the
             spring
             ,
             and
             the
             fittest
             time
             for
             navigation
             :
             )
             
               and
               Orion
            
             (
             that
             appears
             about
             November
             ,
             and
             threatens
             tempestuous
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             (n)
             inconstant
             weather
             ,
             as
             the
             name
             it self
             imports
             .
             )
             
             
               It
               is
               He
               that
               can
               turn
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
            
             (
             the
             most
             dismall
             ,
             and
             palpable
             darknesse
             )
             
               into
               the
               clearest
               morning
               ,
               and
               ,
            
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               the
               brightest
               day
               into
               the
               blackest
               night
            
             (
             which
             allegorically
             expresseth
             another
             power
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             turn
             the
             saddest
             calamity
             into
             the
             truest
             felicity
             ,
             and
             again
             the
             fairest
             prosperity
             into
             the
             greatest
             misery
             .
             )
             It
             is
             
               He
               that
               can
               call
               the
               waters
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             (
             drawing
             them
             in
             vapours
             into
             the
             clouds
             ,
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             )
             
               and
               poure
               them
               down
               again
               upon
               the
               earth
            
             in
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             showres
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             whensoever
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             It
             is
             
               He
               whose
               name
               is
               Iehovah
            
             (
             which
             name
             showes
             the
             independance
             of
             his
             own
             essence
             ,
             that
             gives
             being
             to
             all
             other
             :
             and
             the
             constancy
             of
             his
             performance
             of
             whatsoever
             he
             hath
             promised
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             
               It
               is
               he
               that
               doth
            
             often
             in
             such
             measure
             
               refresh
               ,
               and
               inable
               a
               weak
               man
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               laid
            
             (n)
             
               wast
               ,
               and
               desolate
               ;
               that
               he
               overcomes
               the
               strong
               .
            
             It
             is
             he
             that
             brings
             it
             so
             about
             ,
             that
             
               a
               feeble
               man
               ,
               laid
               desolate
               ,
               shall
               invade
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               strong
               place
               of
               defense
               .
            
             All
             these
             Instances
             of
             his
             power
             might
             well
             perswade
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             that
             He
             is
             able
             to
             releive
             those
             that
             are
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             wronged
             in
             their
             courts
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
           
             10.
             
             Yet
             have
             not
             they
             been
             well
             advised
             of
             this
             .
             For
             
               they
               have
               showed
               their
               malice
               against
               him
               ,
               that
            
             (
             for
             their
             injustice
             )
             
               hath
               reproved
            
             them
             openly
             
               in
               the
               very
               gates
            
             of
             their
             Cities
             (
             that
             are
             their
             usuall
             places
             of
             Judicature
             )
             There
             have
             they
             made
             it
             known
             ,
             how
             
               they
               use
               to
               abominate
               him
               ,
               that
               speaks
               sincerely
               ,
            
             ex
             animo
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             purpose
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             understood
             the
             case
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Now
               because
               you
            
             of
             Israel
             have
             thus
             unjustly
             
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               trampled
               upon
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             not
             onely
             in
             your
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             (
             as
             you
             call
             them
             )
             but
             in
             other
             places
             :
             at
             your
             own
             price
             ;
             
               taking
               from
               them
               burdens
               of
               wheat
               ,
            
             which
             they
             got
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             day-labour
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             releif
             of
             your
             family
             .
             
               Therefore
               you
               that
            
             (
             by
             such
             unjust
             meanes
             )
             
               have
               built
               you
               sumptuous
               houses
               of
               hewen
               stone
               shall
               not
               come
               to
               possesse
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               them
               :
               nor
               shall
               ye
            
             stay
             so
             long
             in
             the
             land
             as
             to
             
               taste
               the
               wine
               of
               those
               fair
               and
               lovely
               vineyards
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               planted
            
             upon
             the
             like
             purchase
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               For
               I
               observe
               your
               manifold
               transgressions
               ,
            
             those
             specially
             ,
             
               wherein
               you
               afflict
               the
               just
            
             defenders
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             
               and
               by
               your
               bribery
            
             ,
             and
             other
             waies
             
               keep
               the
               needy
               from
               their
               right
               ,
               in
               that
               very
               place
               ,
            
             (o)
             
               wherein
               they
               have
               most
               reason
               to
               expect
               it
               .
            
          
           
           
             13.
             
             
               Therefore
               ,
               in
               such
               evill
               and
               corrupt
               times
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               wise
               will
               spare
               his
               giving
               you
               any
               more
               good
               admonitions
            
             (
             at
             his
             own
             perill
             )
             which
             he
             sees
             will
             do
             no
             good
             upon
             men
             ,
             wholly
             wedded
             ,
             and
             devoted
             to
             their
             own
             waies
             of
             unlawfull
             gain
             ,
             and
             injurious
             to
             them
             that
             rebuke
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             The
             thought
             of
             this
             may
             perswade
             you
             ,
             while
             the
             punishment
             is
             yet
             deferred
             ,
             to
             
               bethink
               your selves
               of
               doing
               that
               ,
               which
               becomes
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               meanes
               ,
               avoiding
               such
               foule
               faults
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               live
               ,
            
             and
             escape
             the
             dangers
             ,
             that
             hang
             over
             your
             heads
             .
             Do
             this
             in
             time
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hostes
               will
               be
               with
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               use
               to
               boast
               ,
            
             that
             he
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             preserve
             you
             from
             any
             great
             danger
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Avoid
               sinne
               ,
               with
               a
               perfect
               hatred
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               do
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
            
             in
             pure
             love
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             .
             Above
             all
             
               take
               care
               for
               the
               free
               course
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               in
               the
               publick
               places
               of
               judgement
               .
               Then
               happily
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               will
               be
               mercifull
               to
               the
               poor
               remnant
               of
            
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             now
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             For
             ,
             
               to
               no
               other
               end
               doth
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hostes
               threaten
            
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             that
             your
             Repentance
             might
             timely
             prevent
             his
             judgements
             ,
             and
             lay
             hold
             of
             his
             mercy
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               intent
               of
               
               that
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               said
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               mourning
               ,
            
             not
             in
             your
             houses
             onely
             ,
             but
             
               in
               all
               your
               streets
               ,
               and
               lamentation
               in
               all
               your
               high-waies
               ,
            
             and
             publick
             places
             .
             
               Where
               the
               generall
               calamity
               shall
               joyn
               whole
               troupes
               of
               them
               together
               in
               the
               sad
               tone
               of
               Alas
               !
               Alas
               !
               what
               will
               become
               of
               us
               ?
               Then
               shall
               they
               ,
            
             that
             dwell
             in
             Cities
             ,
             
               invite
               the
               Husbandmen
               to
               bear
               a
               part
               in
               their
               Lamentation
               :
               and
               they
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               skill
               in
               those
               sad
               waies
               of
               Mourning
               ,
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               hired
               to
               do
               it
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Funerals
             of
             the
             richer
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               called
               in
            
             :
             not
             to
             personate
             a
             mourner
             ,
             or
             act
             a
             part
             for
             money
             ,
             but
             more
             really
             ,
             and
             
               seriously
               to
               expresse
               that
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               equally
               concerned
            
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             
               And
               in
               all
               the
               Vineyards
            
             ,
             where
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             have
             such
             merry
             shoutes
             ,
             and
             chearfull
             acclamations
             ,
             at
             the
             close
             of
             a
             happy
             Vintage
             ,
             
               there
               also
               shall
               you
               eccho
               your
               dolefull
               sighes
               ,
               and
               outcries
               to
               one
               another
               .
               While
               I
               passe
               thorough
               thy
               land
            
             to
             take
             vengeance
             of
             all
             thy
             wickednesse
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             That
             they
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             honour
             me
             for
             my
             favours
             ,
             and
             blessings
             ;
             may
             acknowledge
             me
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             my
             righteous
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             
               Then
               woe
               to
               them
            
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             the
             most
             unhappy
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             that
             to
             their
             Idolatry
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             and
             other
             clamorous
             
             sins
             ,
             venture
             also
             to
             adde
             the
             sinnes
             of
             Unbeleif
             ,
             Impatience
             ,
             and
             open
             contempt
             of
             those
             many
             Prophetical
             admonitions
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             used
             to
             reclaim
             them
             :
             and
             ,
             in
             that
             wicked
             disposition
             ,
             
               are
               not
               ashamed
               to
               say
               .
               Oh
               when
               will
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               come
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Prophets
             have
             so
             often
             sounded
             in
             our
             eares
             ?
             Is
             it
             the
             day
             of
             our
             death
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             doom
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             nation
             must
             expect
             to
             be
             executed
             upon
             them
             ?
             And
             will
             it
             be
             so
             terrible
             ,
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             conceive
             ?
             We
             (p)
             
               would
               fain
               see
               ,
               in
               earnest
               ,
               what
               that
               day
               will
               prove
            
             and
             whether
             the
             Prophets
             were
             not
             much
             mistaken
             in
             their
             Predictions
             .
             For
             will
             God
             ever
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             forsake
             his
             holy
             land
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             his
             dearest
             Saints
             ?
             
               Oh
               that
               the
               time
               were
               come
               ,
               when
               we
               might
            
             try
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             
               see
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             which
             is
             so
             talked
             of
             !
             Alas
             ,
             poor
             soules
             !
             
               why
               are
               you
               so
               willing
               to
               see
               it
            
             ?
             If
             you
             knew
             ,
             
               what
               it
               will
               be
               to
               you
               ,
            
             you
             would
             not
             be
             so
             earnest
             to
             hasten
             it
             forward
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             
               a
               black
               ,
               and
               dismall
               day
               ,
               a
               time
               of
               extream
               misery
               ,
               and
               calamity
               ,
               without
               the
               mixture
               of
               any
               light
               somnesse
               ,
               and
               comfort
               .
            
             And
             do
             you
             long
             for
             such
             a
             sad
             ,
             cloudy
             ,
             stormy
             day
             ?
          
           
           
             19.
             
             In
             that
             day
             terrours
             ,
             and
             troubles
             will
             come
             so
             thick
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             while
             you
             think
             to
             escape
             from
             one
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             overtaken
             by
             another
             .
             
               As
               if
               a
               man
               should
               run
               from
               a
               roaring
               Lion
               ,
               that
               hath
               him
               in
               pursuit
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               meet
               with
               an
               angry
               Bear
               with
               open
               mouth
               ready
               to
               devour
               him
               ,
            
             and
             tear
             him
             in
             pieces
             :
             
               or
               if
               he
               should
            
             make
             shift
             to
             fly
             from
             the
             Bear
             too
             ,
             and
             
               get
               safely
               to
               his
               own
               house
            
             (
             as
             his
             Castle
             of
             defense
             against
             all
             such
             wild
             beasts
             )
             
               and
               there
            
             resting
             his
             weary
             body
             ,
             or
             
               leaning
               his
               hand
               on
               the
               wall
               ,
               instantly
               a
               serpent
               should
               come
               out
               thence
               ,
               and
               bite
               him
               ,
            
             and
             take
             him
             quite
             away
             by
             a
             present
             death
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               Will
               not
               that
               be
               a
               fearfull
               horrid
               ,
               dismall
               day
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               hope
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               solace
               ,
            
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             will
             have
             such
             varieties
             of
             danger
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             no
             way
             prevented
             :
             and
             must
             end
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             a
             flourishing
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             or
             captivity
             of
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             ?
          
           
             21.
             
             To
             prevent
             this
             sad
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             (
             the
             time
             of
             his
             vengeance
             upon
             impenitent
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             sinners
             )
             make
             your
             peace
             with
             him
             In
             your
             own
             day
             (
             while
             you
             may
             call
             it
             your
             day
             )
             by
             amending
             your
             lives
             ,
             and
             ordering
             your
             conversation
             aright
             .
             And
             do
             not
             think
             (
             without
             that
             )
             to
             please
             Him
             with
             
             your
             Sacrifices
             ,
             or
             Ceremonies
             ,
             or
             any
             outward
             Act
             of
             seeming
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             proceeds
             not
             from
             a
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             pure
             Heart
             .
             For
             ,
             will
             you
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             himself
             saith
             of
             them
             ?
             I
             was
             so
             far
             from
             taking
             pleasure
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             
               I
               ever
               hated
               ,
               and
               abhorred
               ,
               your
               Festivall
               Dayes
               :
               And
               your
               sweet
               incense
               ,
               or
               what
               else
               you
               offered
               in
               my
               house
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               your
               solemn
               assemblies
               ,
               was
               not
               accepted
               by
               me
               ,
               as
               any
               sweet
               savour
               ,
            
             unlesse
             (
             with
             all
             )
             Piety
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             integrity
             of
             life
             did
             commend
             you
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             22
             You
             thought
             that
             you
             did
             me
             great
             service
             in
             
               your
               Holocausts
               ,
               and
               other
               oblations
               ,
            
             but
             they
             
               never
               moved
               me
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               look
               favourably
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             because
             you
             did
             not
             (
             with
             them
             )
             offer
             your selves
             ,
             your
             soules
             ,
             and
             bodies
             ,
             as
             a
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             lively
             sacrifice
             unto
             me
             .
             That
             's
             the
             oblation
             and
             holocaust
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             were
             but
             to
             figure
             ,
             and
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             .
             And
             for
             
               your
               fat
               peace-offerings
            
             (
             which
             should
             have
             been
             the
             Interpreters
             of
             your
             thankfull
             hearts
             )
             they
             
               never
               gained
               any
               good
               liking
               from
               me
               ,
            
             because
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             of
             them
             was
             wholy
             wanting
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             
               Away
               with
               the
               bawling
               noise
               ,
               and
               tedious
               iteration
               of
               your
               Songs
               ,
               and
               Hymnes
               ,
            
             that
             you
             do
             not
             sing
             with
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             with
             understanding
             as
             if
             you
             were
             truely
             affected
             
             with
             ,
             what
             you
             sing
             :
             And
             such
             have
             yours
             commonly
             been
             .
             
               The
               like
               I
               may
               say
               of
               your
               Psalteries
               ,
               and
               Harps
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Instruments
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             sweet
             voices
             ,
             you
             presented
             before
             me
             ,
             as
             rare
             melodious
             Musick
             .
             But
             it
             was
             contradicted
             with
             such
             a
             discord
             in
             your
             lives
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             that
             it
             
               came
               into
               my
               eares
               ,
               like
               a
               harsh
               sound
            
             not
             to
             be
             indured
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             harmony
             of
             good
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             constant
             exercise
             of
             holy
             Vertues
             ,
             that
             I
             account
             the
             sweetest
             Musick
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Especially
             ,
             the
             constant
             execution
             of
             
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               Iudgement
               .
               To
               see
               them
               passe
               smoothly
               ,
               and
               faeirly
               on
               in
               your
               publick
               Courts
               ,
               not
               like
               water
               onely
               ,
               but
               like
               a
               mighty
               torrent
            
             ;
             with
             such
             plenty
             ,
             and
             facility
             ,
             that
             every
             cause
             might
             have
             a
             just
             sentence
             ,
             freely
             ,
             and
             heartily
             delivered
             ,
             without
             bribes
             ,
             without
             delaies
             ,
             and
             unnecessary
             demurrs
             :
             This
             would
             please
             me
             ,
             above
             all
             Musick
             ,
             above
             all
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             But
             
               how
               often
               did
               you
               offer
               me
               any
            
             (
             such
             )
             
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               oblation
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               your
               fourty
               yeares
               safe
               conduct
               about
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               O
               house
               of
               Israel
               ?
            
             when
             I
             fed
             you
             ,
             and
             protected
             you
             from
             all
             evill
             ,
             though
             you
             many
             a
             time
             ,
             rebelled
             against
             me
             .
             The
             wildernesse
             indeed
             could
             not
             often
             supply
             you
             with
             outward
             ,
             and
             legal
             sacrifices
             ;
             but
             who
             hindered
             you
             from
             offering
             the
             inward
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             
             sacrifice
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Obedience
             and
             Thankfulness
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             service
             ,
             that
             I
             chiefly
             desired
             ?
             For
             the
             main
             intention
             of
             your
             other
             sacrifices
             ,
             was
             onely
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             to
             exercise
             your
             obedience
             ,
             and
             thankful
             acknowledgements
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Though
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             many
             of
             your
             nation
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             were
             exercised
             in
             flat
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             Idolatrie
             .
             For
             ,
             
               you
               carried
               about
               with
               you
            
             (q)
             
               the
               shrine
               of
               Moloch
            
             (
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             Idol
             of
             the
             Moabites
             )
             
               and
               Chiun
            
             (
             or
             Remphan
             )
             
               one
               of
               those
               Images
               ,
               which
               you
               represented
               in
               a
            
             (r)
             star
             ,
             peculiar
             to
             them
             .
             
               These
               were
               the
            
             (s)
             types
             ,
             these
             
               the
               Deities
               ,
               which
               you
               made
               to
               your selves
               ,
            
             after
             your
             own
             idle
             fancies
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             that
             made
             you
             ,
             and
             those
             Creatures
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             exhibited
             divine
             honour
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             
               For
               those
               impieties
               I
               will
               cause
               you
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               captive
            
             (
             not
             to
             Damascus
             ,
             or
             any
             place
             so
             near
             your
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             whence
             you
             have
             the
             more
             hope
             to
             return
             ,
             but
             )
             far
             (t)
             
               beyond
               Damascus
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               the
               God
               of
               Hostes
               ,
            
             whose
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             WOe
             to
             them
             that
             are
             at
             ease
             in
             Zion
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             the
             mountain
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             which
             are
             named
             chiefe
             of
             the
             nations
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             came
             .
          
           
             2
             Passe
             ye
             unto
             Calneh
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             goe
             ye
             to
             Hemath
             the
             great
             :
             then
             go
             down
             to
             Gath
             of
             the
             Philistins
             :
             be
             they
             better
             then
             these
             kingdomes
             ?
             or
             their
             border
             greater
             then
             your
             border
             ?
          
           
             3
             Ye
             that
             put
             farre
             away
             the
             evill
             day
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             seat
             of
             violence
             to
             come
             neer
             :
          
           
             4
             That
             lie
             upon
             beds
             of
             Ivorie
             ,
             and
             stretch
             themselves
             upon
             
             their
             couches
             ,
             and
             eat
             the
             lambs
             out
             of
             the
             flock
             ,
             and
             the
             calves
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             stall
             :
          
           
             5
             That
             chaunt
             to
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             violl
             ,
             and
             invent
             to
             themselves
             instrument
             of
             musick
             ,
             like
             David
             :
          
           
             6
             That
             drinke
             wine
             in
             bowles
             ,
             and
             anoint
             themselves
             with
             the
             chief
             ointments
             :
             but
             they
             are
             not
             grieved
             for
             the
             affliction
             of
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             7
             Therefore
             now
             shall
             they
             goe
             captive
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             that
             goe
             captive
             ,
             and
             the
             banquet
             of
             them
             that
             stretched
             themselves
             ,
             shall
             be
             removed
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             LORD
             GOD
             hath
             sworne
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             saith
             the
             LORD
             the
             GOD
             of
             hosts
             ,
             I
             abhorre
             the
             excellencie
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             hate
             his
             palaces
             :
             therefore
             will
             I
             deliver
             up
             the
             citie
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             is
             therein
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             if
             there
             remain
             ten
             men
             in
             one
             house
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             die
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             a
             mans
             Vncle
             shall
             take
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             he
             
             that
             burneth
             him
             ,
             to
             bring
             out
             the
             bones
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             shall
             say
             unto
             him
             that
             is
             by
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             Is
             there
             yet
             any
             with
             thee
             ?
             and
             he
             shall
             say
             ,
             No.
             Then
             shall
             he
             say
             ,
             Hold
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             for
             we
             may
             not
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             11
             For
             behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             commandeth
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             smite
             the
             great
             house
             with
             breaches
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             house
             with
             clefts
             .
          
           
             12
             Shall
             horses
             run
             upon
             the
             rock
             ?
             will
             one
             plow
             there
             with
             oxen
             ?
             for
             ye
             have
             turned
             judgement
             into
             gall
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             righteousnesse
             into
             hemlock
             .
          
           
             13
             Ye
             which
             rejoyce
             in
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             ,
             which
             say
             ,
             Have
             we
             not
             taken
             to
             us
             horns
             by
             our
             own
             strength
             ?
          
           
             14
             But
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             raise
             up
             against
             you
             a
             nation
             ,
             O
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             afflict
             you
             from
             the
             entring
             in
             of
             Hemath
             ,
             unto
             the
             river
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               WOe
               be
               to
               you
            
             (
             both
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             Israel
             )
             that
             (
             taking
             no
             pitie
             upon
             others
             in
             great
             want
             and
             distresse
             :
             nor
             abating
             any
             thing
             of
             your
             jollitie
             and
             luxurie
             to
             relieve
             them
             :
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             being
             thankful
             to
             God
             for
             what
             you
             enjoy
             )
             
               do
               live
               in
               ease
               ,
               and
               security
               ,
            
             in
             Sion
             and
             Samaria
             ,
             never
             troubled
             with
             any
             remorse
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             or
             any
             fear
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             that
             hangs
             over
             your
             heads
             .
             
             
               You
               that
               trust
            
             (
             not
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             )
             
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               and
               the
               mountain
               of
            
             Samaria
             ;
             securing
             your selves
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             have
             found
             out
             a
             shelter
             in
             
               Syria
               ,
               Egypt
            
             ,
             and
             other
             conntries
             ,
             and
             are
             (u)
             
               called
               by
               the
               names
               of
               the
               chief
               of
            
             those
             great
             men
             in
             
               other
               nations
               ,
               to
            
             (x)
             
               whom
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             
               use
               to
            
             (y)
             
               apply
               themselves
            
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             noble
             Patrons
             ,
             and
             Protectors
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             how
             you
             do
             but
             flatter
             your selves
             ,
             in
             relying
             upon
             such
             forein
             hopes
             ,
             
               go
               to
               Chalne
            
             (
             a
             famous
             Citie
             in
             Assyria
             )
             
               and
               Hamath
               the
               great
            
             (
             once
             the
             glorie
             of
             Syria
             )
             
               Thence
               come
               nearer
               unto
               Gath
            
             ,
             the
             chief
             strength
             
               of
               the
               Philistims
            
             .
             Inquire
             first
             ,
             what
             happened
             to
             them
             :
             then
             let
             this
             question
             be
             asked
             of
             your selves
             .
             Are
             (z)
             
               you
               in
               a
               better
               estate
               ,
               then
            
             these
             eminent
             places
             in
             
               those
               Kingdoms
               ?
               or
               do
               you
               extend
               your
               borders
               wider
               then
               they
               did
               ?
            
             have
             you
             larger
             possessions
             then
             they
             had
             ?
             Why
             then
             do
             not
             you
             admonish
             your selves
             ,
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             that
             your
             glorie
             may
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             as
             theirs
             was
             ?
          
           
           
             3.
             
             (a)
             Wo
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             
               that
               perswade
               your selves
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               affliction
               is
               far
               enough
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               may
               be
               the
               bolder
               with
               your
               too-much
               authority
               over
               others
               ,
            
             and
             domineer
             ,
             
               as
               in
               a
               throne
               of
               ease
               ,
            
             and
             liberty
             ,
             and
             oppression
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Wo
             be
             to
             
               them
               that
               lie
               upon
               sumptuous
               ,
               and
               large
               Ivorie
               beds
               ,
               where
               they
            
             have
             room
             enough
             to
             
               stretch
               themselvss
            
             in
             wantonnesse
             and
             lazinesse
             .
             And
             ,
             after
             that
             ease
             ,
             are
             wont
             to
             pamper
             themselves
             at
             a
             full
             and
             costlie
             table
             ,
             
               feeding
               upon
               the
               tenderest
               ,
               choicest
               lambs
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               found
               in
               all
               the
               flock
               :
               and
               calves
               purposely
               fatted
               for
               them
               in
               the
               stall
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Wo
             be
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             spend
             too
             much
             of
             their
             time
             in
             mirth
             ,
             and
             jollitie
             :
             
               singing
               division
               to
               the
            
             (b)
             
               sound
               of
               the
               Psalterie
               ,
               and
               other
            
             rare
             
               instruments
               of
               Musick
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               made
               special
               choice
               of
               for
               themselves
               .
            
             And
             to
             which
             they
             think
             they
             have
             as
             fair
             a
             pretense
             ,
             in
             the
             abuse
             of
             Musick
             ,
             
               as
               King
               David
            
             had
             to
             delight
             himself
             in
             his
             Heavenlie
             Hymns
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             recreate
             ,
             and
             refresh
             himself
             with
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             tired
             with
             his
             more
             serious
             employments
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Wo
             be
             to
             them
             that
             make
             too
             much
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             show
             no
             pitie
             of
             others
             :
             
               drinking
               
               their
               wine
            
             (
             not
             in
             little
             cups
             ,
             as
             others
             do
             ,
             but
             )
             
               in
               great
               bowls
            
             (
             to
             drown
             the
             memorie
             of
             all
             sorrow
             )
             
               and
               annointing
               themselves
               with
               costly
               ointments
            
             (
             not
             moderatelie
             for
             health
             ,
             and
             neatnesse
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             custom
             in
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             ,
             but
             wantonlie
             in
             excesse
             )
             As
             not
             ashamed
             to
             show
             their
             vanitie
             and
             profusenesse
             in
             expenses
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             while
             they
             
               spare
               litle
               ,
               or
               nothing
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               their
            
             (c)
             
               own
               countrymen
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               need
               ,
               and
               miserie
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Therefore
               ,
               after
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               they
               shall
               go
               in
               the
               head
               of
               the
               captives
            
             (
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             first
             carried
             into
             captivitie
             )
             because
             they
             were
             ever
             ready
             to
             be
             the
             first
             ringleaders
             to
             all
             sin
             .
             
               And
               there
               will
               be
               a
               speedy
               end
               of
               all
               the
               banquets
               (
               even
               the
            
             (d)
             
               funeral
               banquets
               )
               of
               those
               luxurious
               feasters
               ,
               that
               stretched
               themselves
               ,
            
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             upon
             their
             beds
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               God
               hath
               sworn
               by
               Himself
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             He
             himself
             hath
             assured
             us
             ,
             that
             He
             hath
             passed
             this
             ,
             as
             an
             unchangeable
             decree
             ,
             saying
             )
             
               I
               abhor
               the
               pride
               of
               all
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             and
             whatsoever
             they
             use
             to
             boast
             of
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             Temple
             it self
             .
             Therefore
             not
             that
             onelie
             ,
             but
             
               their
               Palaces
            
             ,
             and
             greatest
             buildings
             (
             raised
             out
             of
             
             briberie
             ,
             and
             extortion
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             
               hated
               by
               me
               :
               Their
               Cities
               also
               and
               People
               ,
               (
               or
               whatsoever
               it
               is
               wherewith
               they
               are
               now
               plentyfully
               stored
               )
               will
               I
               ,
            
             when
             I
             see
             my
             time
             ,
             
               give
               up
            
             into
             the
             power
             of
             a
             cruel
             enemie
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               And
               if
               it
               chance
               ,
               that
               some
               few
            
             (
             escaping
             the
             furie
             of
             war
             )
             
               be
               left
               in
               one
               house
               :
               they
               also
               shall
               perish
               ,
            
             (
             by
             famine
             ,
             or
             pestilence
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             untimelie
             death
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Then
               if
               the
               Vncle
            
             ,
             or
             any
             near
             kinsman
             ,
             
               to
               one
               that
               dies
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               shall
               come
               thither
               to
               order
               that
               the
               dead
               corps
               may
               be
               thence
               removed
               ,
               and
               burned
            
             (
             to
             prevent
             the
             infection
             of
             others
             )
             
               If
               he
               shall
               say
               to
               any
               one
               that
               is
            
             (e)
             
               within
               the
               house
               ,
               Be
               there
               any
               more
               left
            
             alive
             
               with
               thee
               ?
               One
               of
               the
               house
               shall
               answer
               ,
               None
            
             are
             left
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             dead
             ,
             or
             unlikelie
             to
             live
             .
             
               Then
               he
               shall
               reply
            
             ;
             (f)
             
               Say
               no
               more
            
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             the
             case
             of
             them
             .
             Leave
             thy
             tears
             ,
             and
             complaints
             ,
             and
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             patient
             .
             
               It
               is
               too
               late
               for
               us
               now
               ,
               to
               betake
               our selves
               ,
            
             by
             praiers
             ,
             
               to
               the
               name
               of
               Almighty
               God.
            
             This
             is
             the
             time
             of
             his
             just
             vengeance
             ,
             for
             our
             
               mentioning
               him
            
             so
             little
             before
             ,
             and
             having
             our
             idols
             so
             often
             in
             our
             mouths
             .
          
           
             11
             Now
             we
             must
             all
             look
             for
             a
             heavy
             blow
             .
             For
             
               God
               will
               command
            
             our
             enemies
             ,
             the
             executioners
             
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             
               to
               smite
            
             all
             houses
             ,
             
               Palaces
               ,
               and
               Cotages
               alike
               ,
               with
               such
               breaches
               ,
               and
            
             (g)
             
               ruines
               ,
               as
               shall
               not
               easily
               be
               repaired
               ,
            
             (
             utter
             ruines
             will
             be
             seen
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             great
             breaches
             in
             Judah
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             I
             prophesie
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             ears
             to
             hear
             ,
             nor
             hearts
             that
             can
             be
             mollified
             .
             
               It
               is
               as
               hard
               ,
               and
               unlikely
               a
               thing
               to
               move
               them
               to
               repentance
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               horses
               run
               upon
               slipperie
               rocks
               ,
               or
               oxen
               plow
               there
               ,
               with
               good
               successe
               .
            
             He
             must
             change
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             can
             do
             so
             .
             And
             he
             must
             work
             as
             great
             a
             miracle
             ,
             that
             will
             prevail
             with
             them
             for
             repentance
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             
               that
               have
               turned
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               Righteousnesse
            
             (
             the
             sweetest
             of
             all
             vertues
             )
             into
             tyrannie
             ,
             and
             oppression
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             bitter
             ,
             and
             unwelcome
             to
             the
             honest
             afflicted
             heart
             ,
             
               as
               gall
               ,
               and
               wormwood
            
             to
             the
             taste
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Wo
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             from
             the
             root
             of
             pride
             ,
             have
             brought
             forth
             such
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             injustice
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             not
             humbled
             at
             the
             reproof
             it
             .
             
               You
               triumph
               in
               your
            
             own
             wealth
             ,
             and
             puissance
             ,
             and
             command
             which
             are
             as
             
               a
               matter
               of
               nothing
               .
               For
               you
               say
               ,
               Have
               not
               we
               ,
               by
               our
               own
               strength
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               pushed
               down
               the
               strong
               forts
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               with
               horns
               ,
            
             
             which
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             (h)
             and
             so
             made
             our selves
             glorious
             conquerours
             ?
             But
             this
             arrogance
             will
             not
             arme
             ,
             and
             defend
             you
             against
             such
             adversaries
             as
             .
             I
             shall
             send
             .
          
           
             14
             
               For
               behold
               I
               will
               raise
               up
               against
               you
            
             (
             the
             Assyrians
             )
             
               a
               fierce
               ,
               and
               potent
               nation
               ,
               O
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             And
             as
             you
             have
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             the
             poor
             righteous
             man
             ,
             
               so
               they
               shall
               oppresse
               and
               hunt
               after
               you
               ,
            
             and
             drive
             you
             before
             them
             from
             one
             corner
             of
             the
             Countrie
             to
             another
             :
             
               from
               the
               entring
               in
               of
               Hamath
               ,
            
             (
             near
             (i)
             Epiphania
             )
             
               to
               that
               which
               is
               called
               the
            
             (k)
             
               river
               of
               the
               plain
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               wildernesse
            
             because
             of
             the
             barren
             ,
             and
             desert
             places
             ,
             through
             which
             it
             runs
             )
             that
             you
             may
             be
             pursued
             in
             the
             very
             place
             ,
             which
             you
             boast
             that
             you
             have
             (l)
             added
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             1
             THus
             hath
             the
             Lord
             God
             shewed
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             he
             formed
             grashoppers
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             shooting
             up
             of
             the
             latter
             growth
             :
             and
             lo
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             latter
             growth
             after
             the
             Kings
             mowings
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             when
             they
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             eating
             the
             grass
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             then
             I
             said
             ;
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             forgive
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             whom
             shall
             Iacob
             arise
             ?
             for
             he
             is
             small
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             repented
             for
             this
             .
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4
             Thus
             hath
             the
             Lord
             God
             shewed
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             called
             to
             contend
             by
             fire
             ,
             and
             it
             devoured
             the
             great
             deep
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             up
             a
             part
             .
          
           
             5
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             cease
             ,
             I
             bseeech
             thee
             ,
             by
             whom
             shall
             Iacob
             arise
             ?
             for
             he
             is
             small
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Lord
             repented
             for
             this
             .
             This
             also
             shall
             not
             be
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God.
             
          
           
             7
             Thus
             he
             shewed
             me
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             The
             Lord
             stood
             upon
             a
             wall
             made
             by
             a
             plumb-line
             ,
             with
             a
             plumb-line
             in
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Amos
             ,
             what
             seest
             thou
             ?
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             A
             plumb-line
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             a
             plumb-line
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             my
             people
             Israel
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             again
             passe
             by
             them
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             the
             high
             places
             of
             Isaac
             shall
             be
             desolate
             ,
             and
             the
             Sanctuaries
             of
             Israel
             shall
             be
             laid
             wast
             :
             and
             I
             will
             rise
             against
             the
             house
             of
             Ieroboum
             with
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             10
             Then
             Amaziah
             the
             Priest
             of
             Beth-el
             sent
             to
             
             Ieroboam
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Amos
             hath
             conspired
             against
             thee
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             :
             the
             land
             is
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             all
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             11
             For
             thus
             Amos
             saith
             ,
             Ieroboam
             shall
             die
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             Israel
             shall
             surely
             be
             led
             away
             captive
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             own
             land
             .
          
           
             12
             Also
             Amaziah
             said
             unto
             Amos
             ,
             O
             thou
             Seer
             ,
             go
             ,
             flee
             thee
             away
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             there
             eat
             bread
             ,
             and
             prophesie
             there
             .
          
           
             13
             But
             prophesie
             not
             again
             any
             more
             at
             Bethel
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Kings
             chappel
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             kings
             court
             .
          
           
             14
             Then
             answered
             Amos
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             Amaziah
             ,
             I
             was
             no
             Prophet
             ,
             neither
             was
             I
             a
             prophets
             son
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             an
             herdsman
             ,
             and
             a
             gatherer
             of
             Sycomore
             fruit
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             the
             Lord
             took
             me
             as
             I
             followed
             the
             flock
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Go
             ,
             prophesie
             unto
             my
             people
             Israel
             .
          
           
             16
             Now
             therefore
             hear
             thou
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Thou
             sayest
             ,
             Prophesie
             not
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             drop
             not
             thy
             word
             against
             the
             house
             of
             Isaac
             .
          
           
             17
             Therefore
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Thy
             wife
             shall
             be
             an
             harlot
             in
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             thy
             sons
             and
             thy
             daughters
             shall
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             thy
             land
             shall
             be
             divided
             by
             line
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             die
             in
             a
             polluted
             land
             ,
             and
             Israel
             shall
             surely
             go
             into
             captivity
             forth
             of
             his
             land
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             NOw
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             some
             afflictions
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             punishment
             ,
             had
             fallen
             heavily
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             interposed
             my
             earnest
             praiers
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             their
             Prophet
             .
             For
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               God
               was
               pleased
               to
               show
               me
               a
               vision
               .
            
             It
             was
             in
             the
             Spring
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             earth
             was
             yet
             in
             her
             prime
             ,
             and
             glorie
             ,
             
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               shooting
               up
               of
               the
               latter
               growth
               ,
            
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
               after
               the
               mowing
            
             of
             the
             hay
             ,
             
               or
               cutting
               down
            
             of
             the
             corn
             ,
             
               that
               belonged
               to
               the
               King.
            
             (
             Jeroboam
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Joas
             )
             
               Then
               appeared
               to
               me
               God
               himself
               ,
               forming
               of
               locusts
               ,
            
             that
             could
             never
             come
             at
             a
             worse
             time
             ,
             to
             do
             mischief
             to
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             were
             as
             an
             Embleme
             of
             his
             gathering
             a
             vast
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             (a)
             armie
             ,
             that
             would
             quickly
             over-run
             ,
             and
             destroy
             a
             fruitful
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             land
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               And
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               .
               When
               the
               locusts
               seemed
               very
               busie
               ,
               in
               cosuming
               the
               grasse
               ,
               and
               other
               fruit
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               had
               done
               much
               harm
               already
               to
               it
               :
               I
               said
               ,
               Lord
               God
               be
               favourable
               
               and
               gratious
            
             to
             thy
             people
             .
             Let
             not
             these
             locusts
             ,
             that
             use
             to
             make
             the
             way
             to
             a
             terrible
             famine
             ,
             prove
             a
             Prophetical
             prediction
             of
             a
             numerous
             ,
             and
             destructive
             Hoste
             ,
             that
             shall
             ,
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             invade
             ,
             and
             lay
             waste
             so
             rich
             and
             flourishing
             a
             Country
             .
             
               For
               ,
               who
               shall
               then
               raise
               up
               again
               the
               Posteritie
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               which
               are
            
             (b)
             
               already
               much
               exhausted
               ,
               and
               brought
               low
            
             by
             former
             calamities
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Upon
             my
             humble
             petition
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               repented
               of
               this
            
             great
             judgement
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               proceed
               ,
            
             He
             would
             alter
             ,
             or
             mitigate
             the
             intended
             burden
             of
             the
             vision
             (
             by
             making
             Pul
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             be
             content
             to
             be
             appeased
             with
             money
             ,
             and
             voide
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
             I
             must
             not
             conceal
             another
             vision
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             was
             more
             amazed
             :
             a
             vision
             ,
             and
             prediction
             of
             a
             more
             furious
             enemie
             ,
             that
             consumed
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             like
             a
             flaming
             (c)
             fire
             ,
             (
             an
             element
             that
             hath
             no
             mercie
             )
             And
             
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               it
               was
               revealed
               unto
               me
               by
               the
               Lord
               God
            
             himself
             .
             
               Behold
               ,
               he
               called
            
             (
             to
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             other
             Ministers
             )
             
               for
               a
               judgement
               by
               fire
            
             to
             be
             brought
             upon
             his
             people
             .
             
               This
               fire
               was
               so
               
               violent
               ,
               that
               it
               seemed
               to
               be
               devouring
               the
               great
               deep
            
             (
             i.
             readie
             to
             lick
             up
             ,
             and
             consume
             manie
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             are
             often
             compared
             to
             the
             manie
             boisterous
             ,
             and
             raging
             waters
             of
             the
             great
             deep
             
               )
               and
               it
               had
               already
               devoured
               part
            
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             or
             of
             the
             (d)
             Countrie
             )
             
               Then
               said
               I
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               stay
               thine
               anger
               :
               For
               ,
               how
               shall
               the
               children
               of
               Iacob
               subsist
               after
               this
               ?
            
             Such
             a
             heavie
             judgement
             will
             so
             exhaust
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             hardlie
             ever
             be
             able
             ,
             to
             recover
             their
             strength
             again
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             (e)
             
               So
               the
               Lord
               repented
               of
               this
               also
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               now
               go
               on
               with
               this
               way
               of
               revenge
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God.
               
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Another
             time
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               showed
               me
            
             a
             third
             Vision
             
               in
               this
               manner
               .
               Behold
               the
               Lord
               stood
               upon
               a
               wall
               made
               by
               line
               ,
               and
            
             there
             was
             
               a
               line
               in
               his
               hand
            
             ,
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             (
             that
             I
             might
             give
             the
             more
             heed
             to
             it
             )
             
               the
               Lord
               God
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               Amos
               ,
               what
               seest
               thou
               ?
               And
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               see
               a
               line
               .
               Then
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             make
             use
             
               of
               the
               strict
               line
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               in
               examining
               the
               faults
               of
               my
               people
               Israel
               .
               I
               will
               not
               so
               easily
               passe
               them
               by
               ,
            
             with
             such
             connivence
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             before
             ,
             taking
             
             little
             notice
             of
             many
             offences
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Upon
             my
             strickt
             marking
             of
             what
             is
             done
             amisse
             ,
             it
             will
             soon
             follow
             ,
             that
             
               the
               high
               places
               of
            
             (f)
             Israel
             ,
             erected
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             false
             gods
             ,
             
               will
               be
               made
               desolate
               ,
               and
               the
            
             titular
             Sanctuaries
             consecrated
             to
             the
             calves
             in
             Dan
             ,
             and
             
               Bethel
               ,
               will
               be
               laid
               waste
               .
            
             And
             ,
             before
             that
             ,
             
               I
               will
               rise
               against
               the
               house
               af
               Ieroboam
               ,
            
             the
             son
             of
             Joas
             ,
             
               with
               the
               sword
            
             .
             And
             Zacharie
             his
             son
             shall
             perish
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             Shallum
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             shall
             that
             familie
             be
             extinct
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             decay
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             quite
             ruined
             by
             the
             Assyrian
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               When
               Amaziah
               ,
               the
               chief
               idolatrous
               Priest
               of
               Bethel
               ,
               understood
               of
               these
               three
               unwelcom
               prophesies
               ,
            
             likely
             to
             be
             many
             waies
             prejudicial
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             his
             fellow
             Priests
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             believed
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             
               He
               sent
               to
               Ieroboam
            
             the
             son
             of
             Joas
             ,
             
               then
               King
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               Amos
               hath
               done
               that
               which
               tends
               to
               rebellion
               ,
            
             and
             hath
             ventured
             to
             do
             it
             within
             thy
             own
             kingdom
             ,
             
               in
               the
               middest
               of
            
             thy
             leige
             Subjects
             ,
             
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             divulging
             such
             strange
             prophesies
             ,
             and
             
               in
               such
               plain
               terms
               ,
               as
               the
               land
               cannot
               and
               should
               not
               endure
               ,
            
             being
             they
             do
             apparantly
             tend
             to
             intestine
             sedition
             ,
             and
             are
             
             sufficient
             to
             provoke
             the
             people
             to
             usurp
             that
             authoritie
             ,
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             Amos
             ,
             which
             properlie
             belongs
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             he
             shall
             please
             to
             impower
             .
             Therefore
             it
             were
             not
             amisse
             ,
             to
             advise
             quicklie
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             with
             such
             a
             one
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               For
               thus
               saith
               Amos
            
             ,
             of
             the
             King.
             
               King
               Ieroboam
               shall
               die
               by
               the
               sword
               :
            
             and
             of
             the
             people
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Israel
               shall
               be
               led
               away
               captive
               into
               a
               strange
               land
               ,
            
             as
             if
             God
             would
             cast
             off
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             forget
             the
             great
             cost
             ,
             and
             diligence
             which
             is
             bestowed
             in
             Bethel
             ,
             upon
             his
             publick
             service
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Thus
             Amaziah
             accused
             the
             Prophet
             Amos
             ,
             with
             much
             subtiltie
             ,
             and
             impudence
             ,
             and
             verie
             falslie
             ,
             for
             he
             said
             nothing
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             King.
             Yet
             least
             this
             his
             malicious
             accusation
             of
             the
             Prophet
             should
             not
             succeed
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             foul
             words
             ,
             and
             menacies
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Heark
               you
               ,
               you
               Seer
               ,
               You
               had
               best
               be
               packing
               hence
               into
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               there
               get
               a
               poor
               living
               ,
            
             as
             you
             may
             ,
             
               by
               your
               heretical
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               false
               prophesies
               .
            
             For
             here
             is
             no
             place
             for
             such
             as
             you
             are
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Let
               us
               hear
               no
               more
               of
               you
               at
               Bethel
               .
               For
               here
               is
               the
               Kings
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Court.
            
             Therefore
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             verie
             dangerous
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             hanker
             hereabouts
             :
             but
             in
             
             Iudah
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             your
             prophesies
             against
             us
             may
             passe
             with
             the
             good
             liking
             ,
             and
             applause
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             To
             this
             virulent
             and
             threatning
             speech
             ,
             
               Amos
               made
               answer
            
             ,
             with
             an
             humble
             ,
             but
             an
             undaunted
             spirit
             ,
             
               and
               said
               to
               Amaziah
               .
               I
               did
               neither
               usurpe
               ,
               nor
               ambitiously
               affect
               the
               place
               ,
               or
               title
               of
               a
               Prophet
               :
               nor
               had
               I
               by
               birth
               ,
               or
               succession
               ,
               or
               education
               in
               the
               Schools
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               any
               claim
               ,
               or
               pretense
               unto
               it
               .
               For
               indeed
               I
               was
               brought
               up
               among
               flocks
               of
               sheep
               ,
            
             (g)
             
               and
               herds
               of
               cattel
            
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             but
             )
             
               as
               a
               gatherer
               of
               sycomores
               for
               bruit
               beasts
               ,
            
             rather
             then
             an
             instructer
             of
             men
             ,
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Though
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               take
               me
               from
               following
               the
               stock
               ,
               and
               lay
               this
               necessitie
               upon
               me
               of
               prophesying
               to
               his
               people
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Therefore
             I
             must
             obey
             the
             divine
             calling
             ,
             rather
             then
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             advise
             ,
             or
             the
             command
             of
             the
             King
             (
             if
             he
             should
             so
             injoine
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             have
             him
             .
             )
             For
             ,
             who
             shall
             excuse
             me
             ,
             when
             
               he
               saith
               ,
               Go
               ,
               prophesie
               unto
               this
               people
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             
               Now
               therefore
               hear
               thou
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Thou
               ,
               that
               saiest
               ,
            
             (h)
             
               Drop
               not
               thy
               Prophetical
               words
               against
            
             Israel
             .
             
               We
               desire
               not
               that
               one
               drop
               of
               them
               should
               fall
               upon
            
             (i)
             
               our
               nation
            
             .
             
             For
             we
             take
             them
             to
             be
             no
             drops
             from
             heaven
             ,
             but
             meerlie
             from
             your
             own
             lips
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Therefore
             (
             as
             imperious
             ,
             and
             peremptorie
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             I
             will
             prophesie
             a
             little
             plainer
             of
             what
             will
             nearlie
             concern
             thee
             .
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               Thy
               wife
               ,
               in
               this
               very
               City
               ,
            
             (k)
             
               shall
               have
               her
               body
               abused
            
             ,
             before
             thy
             face
             ,
             by
             the
             Assyrian
             souldiers
             .
             (
             This
             will
             rub
             the
             memorie
             of
             that
             spiritual
             whoredom
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             practised
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             thee
             ,
             as
             chief
             Priest
             in
             this
             Citie
             )
             
               Thy
               sons
               also
               and
               thy
               daughters
            
             (
             all
             nuzled
             in
             the
             same
             idolatrie
             )
             
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               Assyrian
               swords
               .
               And
               thy
               idolatrous
               Country
               shall
               be
               divided
               by
            
             (l)
             line
             ,
             among
             those
             strangers
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Assyria
             will
             send
             hither
             .
             
               And
               thou
               shalt
               die
            
             (
             not
             in
             this
             holy
             Citie
             ,
             as
             thou
             accountest
             it
             ,
             but
             )
             
               in
               a
               prophane
               land
            
             ,
             among
             the
             heathen
             .
             
               And
               all
               Israel
            
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             foretold
             )
             
               shall
               be
               carried
               captive
               from
               hence
            
             into
             Assyria
             ,
             for
             contenming
             the
             fair
             predictions
             ,
             and
             gracious
             admonitions
             ,
             that
             were
             afforded
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             1
             THus
             hath
             the
             Lord
             God
             shewed
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             a
             basket
             of
             summer
             fruit
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             Amos
             ,
             what
             seest
             thou
             ?
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             A
             basket
             of
             summer
             fruit
             ,
             Then
             said
             the
             Lord
             unto
             me
             ,
             The
             end
             is
             come
             upon
             my
             people
             of
             Israel
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             again
             passe
             by
             them
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             the
             songs
             of
             the
             Temples
             shall
             be
             howlings
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ;
             there
             shall
             be
             many
             dead
             bodies
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             they
             shall
             cast
             them
             forth
             with
             silence
             .
          
           
             4
             Hear
             this
             ,
             O
             ye
             that
             swallow
             up
             the
             needy
             ,
             even
             to
             make
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             land
             to
             fail
             ,
          
           
             5
             Saying
             ,
             When
             will
             the
             new
             Moon
             be
             gone
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             sell
             corn
             ?
             and
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             set
             forth
             wheat
             ,
             making
             the
             Ephah
             small
             ,
             and
             the
             shekel
             great
             ,
             and
             falsifying
             ,
             the
             balances
             by
             deceit
             ?
          
           
             6
             That
             we
             may
             buy
             the
             poor
             for
             silver
             ,
             and
             the
             needy
             for
             a
             pair
             of
             shooes
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             sell
             the
             refuse
             of
             the
             wheat
             ?
          
           
             7
             The
             Lord
             hath
             sworn
             by
             the
             excellency
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             Surely
             I
             will
             never
             forget
             any
             of
             their
             works
             .
          
           
             8
             Shall
             not
             the
             land
             tremble
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             mourn
             that
             dwelleth
             therein
             ?
             and
             it
             shall
             rise
             up
             wholly
             as
             a
             flood
             ;
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             cast
             out
             and
             drowned
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             floud
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             cause
             the
             Sun
             to
             go
             down
             at
             noon
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             darken
             the
             earth
             in
             the
             clear
             day
             .
          
           
           
             10
             And
             I
             will
             turn
             your
             feasts
             into
             mourning
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             songs
             into
             lamentation
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             up
             sackcloath
             upon
             all
             loins
             ,
             and
             baldnesse
             upon
             every
             head
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             it
             as
             the
             mourning
             of
             an
             onely
             son
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             thereof
             as
             a
             bitter
             day
             .
          
           
             11
             Behold
             ,
             the
             daies
             come
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             send
             a
             famine
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             not
             a
             famine
             of
             bread
             ,
             not
             a
             thirst
             for
             water
             ,
             but
             of
             hearing
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             12
             And
             they
             shall
             wander
             from
             sea
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             -
             from
             the
             North
             even
             to
             the
             East
             :
             they
             shall
             run
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             find
             it
             .
          
           
             13
             In
             that
             day
             shall
             the
             fair
             virgins
             and
             young
             men
             faint
             for
             thirst
             .
          
           
             14
             They
             that
             swear
             by
             the
             sin
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Thy
             God
             ,
             O
             Dan
             ,
             liveth
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             Beer-sheba
             liveth
             ,
             even
             thy
             shall
             fall
             ,
             and
             never
             rise
             up
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             fourth
             (a)
             
               vision
               likewise
               did
               the
               Lord
               God
               show
               unto
               me
               ,
               And
               ,
               behold
               ,
               It
               was
               a
               basket
               of
               ripe
               summer-fruit
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             (
             that
             I
             might
             the
             more
             heedfully
             observe
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             vision
             )
             
               the
               Lord
               said
               ,
               What
               seest
               thou
               ,
            
             Amos
             ?
             
               I
               answered
               ,
               A
               
               basket
               of
               ripe
               summer-fruit
               .
               Then
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               me
               .
               The
            
             (b)
             
               end
               is
               coming
               upon
               my
               people
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             For
             ,
             as
             when
             fruit
             is
             fully
             ripe
             ,
             men
             use
             to
             pluck
             it
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             (
             least
             it
             should
             rot
             and
             corrupt
             the
             sooner
             )
             so
             they
             being
             ripe
             for
             judgement
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             their
             Countrie
             .
             (c)
             
               I
               will
               passe
               by
               their
               sins
               no
               more
               ,
            
             in
             such
             patience
             ,
             and
             connivence
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             formerlie
             used
             toward
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               And
               their
               merrie
               songs
               in
               their
               stately
            
             (d)
             
               Palaces
               ,
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               fearful
               howling
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God.
               And
            
             (e)
             
               many
               bodies
               of
               dead
               men
            
             shall
             want
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             wonted
             funeral
             rites
             :
             being
             privily
             (f)
             
               cast
               aside
            
             ,
             by
             them
             that
             will
             endeavour
             to
             conceal
             their
             miserie
             :
             least
             their
             own
             men
             should
             be
             too
             much
             disheartned
             ,
             or
             the
             enemie
             encouraged
             ,
             by
             seeing
             what
             a
             number
             perish
             by
             famine
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             or
             discontent
             ,
             before
             the
             sword
             come
             near
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               It
               will
               highly
               concern
               you
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               this
            
             prophesie
             ,
             and
             vision
             ,
             that
             are
             are
             come
             to
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             of
             covetousnesse
             and
             oppression
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             ripe
             enough
             to
             be
             taken
             
             off
             from
             any
             further
             benefit
             of
             life
             .
             
               You
               that
            
             could
             find
             in
             your
             hearts
             to
             
               devour
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
            
             (g)
             
               meek
               ,
               and
               humble
               men
            
             ,
             and
             quite
             
               obliterate
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               memory
               of
               them
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             that
             you
             alone
             might
             injoy
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               You
               that
               say
               ,
               When
               will
               the
               New
               Moon
               ,
               and
               the
               Sabbath
               be
               gone
            
             ?
             (
             we
             like
             not
             these
             Festival
             daies
             ,
             they
             are
             prejudicial
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             might
             every
             day
             make
             our
             markets
             .
             It
             were
             not
             amisse
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             quite
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Kalender
             )
             
               that
               we
               might
               be
            
             wholly
             employed
             in
             
               selling
               our
               corn
               ,
               and
               opening
               our
               granaries
               of
               wheat
               ,
               and
            
             practising
             the
             art
             we
             have
             
               in
               making
               our
               measures
               lesse
               ,
               and
               raising
               the
               value
               of
               our
               coin
               ,
               and
               falsifying
               our
               weights
               by
               sleight
               ,
               and
               deceit
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               That
               when
               we
               have
            
             ,
             by
             these
             tricks
             ,
             cheated
             ,
             and
             
               beggered
               the
               poor
               ,
               we
               may
               have
               an
               easie
               purchase
               of
               them
               ,
            
             and
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             
               for
               a
               little
               sum
               of
               money
               ;
               or
               for
            
             as
             poor
             a
             thing
             as
             the
             present
             supply
             of
             (h)
             
               a
               pair
               of
               shooes
               ,
               when
               they
               are
            
             cold
             ,
             and
             
               needy
               :
               or
               by
               putting
               off
               to
               them
               ,
            
             at
             our
             own
             price
             ,
             
               the
               very
               refuse
               of
               our
               wheat
               ,
            
             that
             we
             know
             not
             otherwise
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Therefore
             
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             in
             his
             justice
             ,
             
               hath
               
               fully
               resolved
               ,
               and
               sworn
               by
            
             Himself
             ,
             whom
             all
             will
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             the
             (i)
             
               glorie
               of
               his
               people
            
             (k)
             
               Israel
               ,
               that
            
             since
             they
             so
             often
             forget
             the
             interest
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             in
             this
             high
             title
             ,
             or
             abuse
             it
             by
             making
             themselves
             guilty
             of
             such
             wicked
             deeds
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               forget
               to
               punish
               any
               of
               their
               evill
               courses
               .
               I
               will
               surelie
               do
               it
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             8.
             
             For
             ,
             
               Why
               should
               I
               not
               make
               the
               land
               tremble
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               inhabitants
               mourn
               for
               these
               things
               ?
            
             Why
             shall
             not
             this
             deluge
             of
             sin
             in
             this
             nation
             make
             her
             (l)
             
               punishment
               overflow
               ,
               and
               overwhelm
               her
               in
               every
               part
               :
               as
               the
            
             (m)
             River
             Nilus
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             ascends
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             ovorflows
             her
             banks
             ,
             and
             covers
             all
             the
             face
             of
             Egypt
             with
             her
             inundations
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               When
               that
               day
            
             of
             revenge
             
               riseth
               upon
               them
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               all
               their
               joy
               ,
               and
               comfort
               to
               vanish
               on
               a
               sodain
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Sun
               of
               a
               clear
               day
               should
               set
               upon
               them
               in
               a
               dark
               ,
               and
               dismal
               cloud
               before
               he
               had
               run
               half
               his
               course
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               turn
               your
               merry
               festivals
               ,
            
             (n)
             
               and
               gaudy
               daies
               into
               daies
               of
               mourning
               :
               and
               your
               pleasant
               songs
               into
               doleful
               lamentations
               :
            
             
             (o)
             
               your
               rich
               ,
               and
               loose
               apparel
               into
               course
            
             *
             
               sackcloth
               girded
               about
               your
               loines
               :
               and
               your
               neat
               heads
               of
               hair
               into
               bald
               pates
            
             :
             that
             your
             outward
             garb
             may
             speak
             your
             inward
             sorrow
             for
             your
             heavy
             calamitie
             .
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               the
               land
               of
               Israel
               to
               that
               passe
               ,
               and
               that
               high
               degree
               of
               mourning
               ,
               that
               ,
            
             in
             all
             the
             chiefest
             places
             ,
             
               men
               shall
               be
               found
               in
               as
               sad
               postures
               ,
               and
               bitter
               exclamations
               ,
               as
               a
               tender
               Mother
               useth
               to
               expresse
               in
               the
               funerals
               of
               her
               onely
               son
               .
               And
               ,
            
             how
             jolly
             and
             chearful
             soever
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               close
               up
               their
               last
               times
               in
               great
               bitternesse
               of
               woe
               ,
               and
               miserie
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             There
             is
             yet
             worse
             news
             behind
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             rightly
             apprehended
             .
             
               Behold
               the
               time
               is
               coming
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               wherein
               I
               will
               send
               a
               famine
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               not
               a
               famine
               of
               bread
            
             onely
             ,
             
               or
               a
               thirst
               of
               water
               :
               but
            
             a
             want
             of
             spiritual
             food
             too
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             water
             of
             life
             ,
             
               a
               scarcity
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
            
             specially
             of
             the
             word
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             which
             you
             neglect
             when
             it
             is
             offered
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               it
               will
               not
               be
               heard
               ,
               when
               you
               long
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               For
               they
            
             that
             are
             now
             so
             coy
             ,
             and
             dainty
             ,
             that
             no
             Prophets
             can
             please
             them
             ,
             
               shall
               then
               compasse
               about
               from
               Sea
               to
               Sea.
               They
               shall
               run
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               from
               one
               corner
               of
               the
               Country
               to
               
               another
               ,
               to
               seek
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             purely
             ,
             and
             sincerely
             taught
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               not
               find
               it
            
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Then
               shall
            
             even
             the
             succulent
             bodies
             of
             
               fair
               damsels
            
             ,
             and
             proper
             
               young
               men
            
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             their
             age
             ,
             
               be
               ready
               to
               faint
               and
               wither
               away
               for
               thirst
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             This
             shall
             happen
             to
             
               them
               ,
               that
               swear
               by
               the
               idols
               of
            
             Samaria
             ,
             (
             near
             Bethel
             )
             as
             if
             they
             had
             no
             true
             Deitie
             to
             swear
             by
             .
             To
             them
             
               that
               have
               this
               form
               of
               oath
               [
               as
               thy
               Diety
               lives
               ,
               O
               Dan
            
             ]
             in
             imitation
             of
             their
             former
             oath
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             they
             Lord
             lives
             ]
             To
             them
             that
             swear
             thus
             [
             
               as
               the
               living
               God
               is
               rightly
               worshipped
               ,
               in
               that
               kind
               of
               service
               which
               is
               used
               in
               Beersheba
            
             ]
             or
             [
             as
             I
             wish
             ,
             that
             the
             course
             ,
             and
             religious
             way
             of
             Beersheba
             may
             thrive
             ]
             
               These
               men
               shall
               fall
               from
               their
               former
               prosperous
               estate
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               be
               restored
            
             to
             that
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             their
             Country
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             1
             I
             Saw
             the
             Lord
             standing
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             Smite
             the
             lintel
             of
             the
             door
             ,
             that
             the
             posts
             may
             shake
             :
             and
             cut
             them
             in
             the
             head
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             slay
             the
             last
             of
             them
             with
             the
             sword
             :
             he
             that
             fleeth
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             not
             flee
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             escapeth
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             delivered
             .
          
           
             2
             Though
             they
             dig
             into
             hell
             ,
             thence
             shall
             mine
             hand
             take
             them
             :
             though
             they
             climbe
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             thence
             will
             I
             bring
             them
             down
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             though
             they
             hide
             themselves
             in
             the
             top
             of
             Carmel
             ,
             I
             will
             search
             and
             take
             them
             out
             thence
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             be
             hid
             from
             my
             sight
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             thence
             will
             I
             command
             the
             serpent
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             bite
             them
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             though
             they
             go
             into
             captivity
             before
             their
             enemies
             ,
             thence
             will
             I
             command
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             slay
             them
             :
             and
             I
             will
             set
             mine
             eyes
             upon
             them
             for
             evil
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             good
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Hosts
             is
             he
             that
             toucheth
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             melt
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             dwell
             therein
             shall
             mourn
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             rise
             up
             wholly
             like
             a
             floud
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             drowned
             as
             by
             the
             floud
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             6
             It
             is
             he
             that
             buildeth
             his
             stories
             in
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             hath
             founded
             his
             troup
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             he
             that
             calleth
             for
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             powreth
             them
             out
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             the
             Lord
             is
             his
             Name
             .
          
           
             7
             Are
             ye
             not
             as
             children
             of
             the
             Ethiopians
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             ye
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ?
             have
             not
             I
             brought
             up
             Israel
             out
             of
             the
             
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ?
             and
             the
             Philistins
             from
             Caphtor
             ,
             and
             the
             Syrians
             from
             Kir
             ?
          
           
             8
             Behold
             ,
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             are
             upon
             the
             sinful
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             destroy
             it
             from
             off
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             saving
             that
             I
             will
             not
             utterly
             destroy
             the
             house
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             9
             For
             lo
             ,
             I
             will
             command
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             sift
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             among
             all
             nations
             ,
             like
             as
             corn
             is
             sifted
             in
             a
             sieve
             ,
             yet
             shall
             not
             the
             least
             grain
             fall
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             10
             All
             the
             sinners
             of
             my
             people
             shal
             die
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             say
             :
             The
             evill
             shall
             not
             overtake
             nor
             prevent
             us
             .
          
           
             11
             In
             that
             day
             will
             I
             raise
             up
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             David
             that
             is
             fallen
             ,
             and
             close
             up
             the
             breaches
             thereof
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             raise
             up
             his
             cumes
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             build
             it
             as
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             12
             That
             they
             may
             possesse
             the
             remnant
             of
             Edom
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             heathen
             ;
             which
             are
             called
             by
             my
             Name
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             that
             doth
             this
             .
          
           
             13
             Behold
             ,
             the
             daies
             come
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             plowman
             shall
             overtake
             the
             reaper
             ,
             and
             the
             t●eader
             of
             grapes
             him
             that
             soweth
             seed
             ,
             and
             the
             mountains
             shall
             drop
             sweet
             wine
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             hills
             shall
             melt
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             I
             will
             bring
             again
             the
             captivity
             of
             my
             people
             of
             Israel
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             build
             the
             waste
             cities
             ,
             and
             inhabit
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             plant
             vineyards
             ,
             and
             drink
             the
             wine
             thereof
             :
             they
             shall
             also
             make
             gardens
             ,
             and
             eat
             the
             fruit
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             I
             will
             plant
             them
             upon
             their
             land
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             pulled
             up
             out
             of
             their
             land
             which
             I
             have
             given
             them
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             Come
             now
             to
             a
             vision
             ,
             that
             chiefly
             concerns
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Tribes
             .
             
               I
               saw
            
             (
             in
             the
             spirit
             )
             a
             glorie
             representing
             
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God
            
             )
             not
             (a)
             appearing
             between
             the
             Cherubims
             ,
             as
             formerly
             he
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             nearer
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             departing
             from
             that
             sacred
             place
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             Sanctuary
             by
             degrees
             .
             For
             I
             saw
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               standing
               upon
               the
               Altar
            
             of
             the
             Holocausts
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             slay
             those
             wicked
             men
             of
             Judah
             ,
             that
             had
             highly
             provoked
             his
             Justice
             and
             Anger
             to
             be
             showed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             such
             a
             (b)
             sacrifice
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             never
             calls
             for
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             great
             sinners
             .
             
               And
               he
               said
            
             to
             some
             Angel
             attending
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             (
             or
             as
             exciting
             the
             army
             of
             the
             Chaldaeans
             )
             
               Smite
               the
               lintel
               of
               the
               door
               ,
            
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             
               that
               the
               posts
               may
               shake
            
             :
             which
             signified
             a
             great
             blow
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             command
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             most
             eminent
             ,
             and
             most
             able
             to
             support
             and
             give
             aid
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             nation
             
             to
             whom
             it
             belonged
             .
             He
             said
             moreover
             ,
             
               Cut
               them
               all
               ,
               or
               strike
               all
            
             (c)
             
               through
               in
               th●
               head
               piece
               .
               q.
               d..
               
            
             Let
             them
             that
             are
             in
             the
             highest
             place
             (
             the
             guides
             and
             governours
             of
             the
             people
             )
             have
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             greatest
             blow
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             them
             ,
             others
             may
             see
             their
             doom
             .
             And
             after
             that
             ,
             
               I
               will
               slay
               the
               last
               of
               them
            
             also
             (
             the
             lowest
             of
             the
             people
             )
             
               with
               the
               sword
            
             of
             a
             cruel
             enemie
             :
             and
             with
             such
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             
               He
               who
               thinks
               to
               secure
               himself
               by
               flight
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               way
               of
               evading
               the
               stroke
               of
               the
               enemie
               ,
               shall
               no
               way
               escape
               that
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               fall
               into
               their
               power
               ,
               for
               a
               worse
               punishment
               of
               long
               captivity
               .
               Which
               doth
               not
               yet
               exempt
               him
               from
               their
               striking
               hand
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               command
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             if
             there
             were
             any
             way
             to
             escape
             the
             enemie
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             them
             should
             escape
             me
             .
             For
             ,
             who
             can
             run
             so
             far
             ,
             or
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             divine
             vengeance
             shall
             not
             overtake
             him
             ?
             Where
             is
             such
             a
             secret
             corner
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             wherein
             that
             will
             not
             find
             him
             out
             ?
             
               If
               any
               of
               them
               could
            
             (d)
             
               dig
               as
               deep
               as
               hell
            
             ,
             to
             fit
             themselves
             with
             a
             dark
             ,
             and
             obscure
             lurking
             place
             ,
             
               thence
               should
               my
               powerful
               hand
               pluck
               them
               out
               .
               If
               they
               could
               
               climb
               as
               high
               as
               heaven
            
             (
             far
             enough
             out
             of
             their
             enemies
             reach
             )
             thence
             
               also
               would
               I
               tumble
               them
               down
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               If
               they
               could
               lie
               scouting
               ,
               and
               sculking
               in
               the
               unfrequented
               caves
               ,
               and
               holes
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               high
               Carmel
            
             (
             where
             no
             enemy
             would
             search
             for
             them
             )
             
               yet
               there
               would
               I
               hunt
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               down
               from
               thence
               .
               If
               it
               were
               possible
               that
               they
               could
               conceal
               themselves
               from
               my
               sight
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               sea
               :
               I
               have
               Whales
               ,
               and
            
             (e)
             
               Serpents
               of
               the
               deep
               that
               should
               pursue
               them
               ,
               and
               bite
               them
               ,
               and
               fright
               them
               out
               of
               that
               refuge
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Could
               they
               be
               so
               subtle
               as
               to
               prevent
               the
               captivity
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               be
               gone
            
             into
             theirs
             or
             some
             other
             land
             (f)
             
               before
               they
               come
               near
               them
               ;
               yet
               thither
               will
               I
               bring
               the
               sword
               of
               those
               verie
               enemies
               to
               cut
               them
               off
               ,
            
             and
             spoil
             all
             their
             plots
             .
             
               For
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               favour
               ,
               and
               providence
               shall
               not
               watch
               over
               them
               for
               good
               .
               I
               will
               rather
               be
               intent
               upon
               what
               may
               help
               on
               the
               just
               ,
               and
               severe
               punishment
               of
               all
               their
               sins
               .
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Where
             then
             shall
             they
             think
             to
             be
             safe
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             anger
             )
             that
             offend
             such
             a
             powerful
             God
             ,
             whom
             nothing
             will
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             ?
             
               He
               is
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             (
             whom
             all
             things
             obey
             ,
             as
             an
             Army
             ever
             ready
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             mercie
             or
             justice
             )
             of
             such
             power
             ,
             that
             
               if
               He
               do
               but
               touch
               a
               land
               ,
               with
               that
               touch
               he
               can
               make
               it
               melt
               ,
               like
               wax
               ,
               before
               Him
               :
               and
               all
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               miserablie
               ,
               and
               lamentably
               to
               fade
               away
               ,
               and
               consume
               ;
               by
               some
               calamity
               ,
               that
               shall
               overwhelm
               them
               and
            
             *
             
               drown
               them
               in
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               destruction
               ,
               with
               a
               sodain
               inundation
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               the
               River
               Nilus
               in
               Egypt
               ,
            
             when
             it
             breaks
             over
             '
             all
             the
             banks
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             fills
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             with
             the
             Majesty
             of
             his
             Glorie
             .
             
               In
               Heaven
               he
               hath
               built
               his
               several
            
             (g)
             
               Ascents
               ,
               by
            
             which
             we
             may
             climb
             to
             the
             speculation
             of
             it
             .
             The
             nearest
             to
             us
             are
             the
             
               heavenly
               Orbes
            
             ,
             that
             are
             created
             and
             moved
             by
             Him
             ,
             and
             their
             peculiar
             degrees
             of
             elevation
             one
             above
             another
             .
             Over
             those
             Orbes
             is
             
               his
               spacious
               Court
               and
               glorious
               Palace
            
             in
             a
             
             higher
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             
               his
               Royal
               Throne
            
             ,
             where
             he
             sits
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             highest
             Ascent
             of
             Majestie
             .
             
               Vpon
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             not
             the
             whole
             globe
             together
             as
             one
             (h)
             bundle
             (
             and
             a
             little
             one
             too
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             handful
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             )
             we
             may
             observe
             
               the
               several
               bundles
            
             of
             united
             creatures
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             placed
             over
             the
             earth
             (
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             
               As
               first
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Elements
               ,
            
             that
             have
             their
             proper
             bounds
             :
             
               then
               ,
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Vegetables
               and
               sensible
               ,
               and
               rational
               creatures
               that
               have
               their
               several
               waies
               of
               combination
               :
               yet
               altogether
               make
               but
               a
               little
               handful
            
             before
             him
             ,
             (i)
             that
             can
             measure
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             with
             a
             span
             .
             
               He
               calls
               for
               the
               waters
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             in
             his
             anger
             by
             a
             deluge
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             love
             to
             ascend
             up
             in
             vapours
             ,
             
               that
               he
               may
               poure
               them
               down
               again
            
             (k)
             
               into
               the
               lap
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             to
             make
             her
             fruitful
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             store
             .
             He
             that
             doth
             all
             this
             ,
             
               well
               may
               he
               have
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Commander
               of
               all
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Therefore
             account
             not
             your selves
             onely
             
             to
             be
             the
             servants
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             what
             priviledge
             have
             you
             above
             all
             his
             creatures
             ,
             or
             above
             all
             other
             nations
             ?
             
               You
               that
               descend
               from
               Israel
               ,
               are
               not
               you
               ,
            
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             
               the
               same
               to
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             as
             any
             other
             ,
             
               as
               they
            
             (
             for
             instance
             )
             
               that
               came
               from
               the
               Cushites
            
             ,
             a
             base
             ,
             and
             servile
             nation
             ,
             in
             your
             account
             ?
             
               To
               me
            
             (
             your
             Creator
             ,
             and
             Lord
             )
             
               you
               are
               the
               same
            
             ,
             though
             you
             may
             be
             more
             excellent
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             some
             other
             people
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             receaved
             so
             much
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             your selves
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             favour
             onely
             ,
             that
             distinguisheth
             you
             from
             all
             others
             .
             Nor
             have
             my
             favours
             been
             wanting
             to
             others
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             exceeded
             towards
             you
             .
             For
             
               as
               I
               brought
               you
               out
               of
               Egypt
            
             (
             where
             your
             servitude
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             almost
             forgot
             it
             ,
             was
             greater
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Cushites
             )
             
               so
               I
               brought
               the
               Philistims
               also
               from
            
             (l)
             Caphtor
             (
             or
             Cappadocia
             )
             
               and
               the
               Syrians
               from
               Kir
            
             (
             or
             that
             part
             of
             (m)
             Media
             ,
             that
             lies
             by
             the
             river
             Cyrrus
             .
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             My
             care
             ,
             and
             providence
             hath
             extended
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             most
             ingratefull
             and
             disobedient
             .
             Yet
             have
             you
             larger
             promises
             of
             mercie
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             .
             For
             ,
             Behold
             (
             and
             you
             have
             great
             
             reason
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             )
             
               The
               eies
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
            
             (
             that
             created
             and
             governs
             all
             :
             and
             sets
             up
             ,
             or
             puls
             down
             kingdoms
             ,
             at
             his
             pleasure
             )
             
               are
               intent
               upon
               every
               sinful
               kingdom
               ,
               to
               destroy
               it
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             unlesse
             they
             repent
             :
             (n)
             Yet
             (
             for
             my
             promise
             sake
             to
             your
             Forefathers
             )
             
               I
               will
               not
               utterly
               destroy
               the
               whole
               nation
               ,
               and
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               I
               will
               indeed
               ,
               by
               my
               own
               command
               ,
               so
               order
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Israelites
               ,
            
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               dispersed
               ,
               and
               tossed
               about
               ,
               among
               the
               nations
               ,
               as
               corn
               is
               shaked
               ,
               and
               moved
               about
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               sifted
               in
               a
               sieve
               ,
               or
               winnowed
               with
               the
               fan
               :
               but
            
             the
             chaff
             onely
             shall
             flie
             away
             ,
             
               the
               least
               grane
               ,
               or
               scruple
               shall
               not
               fall
               to
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Afflictions
             may
             purge
             ,
             or
             trie
             the
             best
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             not
             consume
             them
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               The
               worst
               ,
               and
               most
               obstinate
               of
               my
               people
               I
               shall
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               that
            
             amend
             not
             their
             lives
             upon
             fair
             admonition
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               presume
               that
               God
               will
               not
               let
               the
               evil
               day
               so
               hastily
               overtake
               ,
               and
               prevent
               them
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               will
               deliver
               them
               at
               last
               ,
            
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             their
             forefathers
             in
             many
             feares
             ,
             and
             dangers
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             fallen
             into
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Their
             securitie
             may
             undo
             them
             .
             But
             
               there
               is
               a
               day
               coming
               ,
               wherein
               I
               will
            
             (
             By
             Zorobabel
             )
             
             
               restore
               the
               state
               of
               the
            
             (o)
             
               Church
               ,
               and
               kingdom
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               under
               his
               Successors
               was
               gone
               much
               to
               decay
               .
            
             Which
             you
             may
             look
             upon
             as
             a
             (p)
             
               type
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               the
               Messiah
               ,
            
             and
             setling
             of
             religion
             by
             him
             .
             Which
             will
             be
             
               the
               true
               repairing
               of
               all
               breaches
               ,
               and
               raising
               up
               the
               ruines
            
             made
             by
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             ,
             and
             other
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               and
               building
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               true
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               greater
               perfection
               ,
               then
               ever
               it
               saw
               before
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               That
               my
               people
            
             ,
             or
             they
             (q)
             
               that
               are
               called
               mine
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             my
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Servants
             ,
             and
             their
             Successors
             ,
             whom
             I
             shall
             use
             in
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             (r)
             
               may
               take
               a
               kind
               of
               spiritual
               possession
               of
               the
               Gentiles
            
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             (
             bringing
             them
             within
             the
             pale
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             and
             fould
             of
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             of
             our
             souls
             )
             (t)
             
               Even
               of
               the
            
             greatest
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             the
             Edomites
             were
             to
             the
             Iews
             .
             At
             least
             of
             a
             (u)
             
               remnant
               of
               them
               ,
               i.
            
             so
             many
             of
             them
             as
             shall
             return
             ,
             by
             true
             repentance
             ,
             and
             obedience
             from
             their
             opposing
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             
               So
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Himself
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               the
               main
               Agent
               in
               this
               great
               work
            
             ;
             and
             make
             use
             of
             his
             Messengers
             ,
             as
             instruments
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             effect
             what
             he
             hath
             often
             ,
             and
             most
             gratiously
             promised
             ,
             for
             the
             restoring
             and
             enlarging
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             by
             the
             conversion
             ,
             and
             accesse
             ,
             not
             of
             Gentiles
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             enemies
             too
             ,
             to
             be
             incorporated
             into
             one
             mystical
             body
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Messias
             shall
             be
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               that
               joyful
               time
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               wherein
            
             the
             abundance
             of
             Gods
             spirituall
             graces
             shall
             be
             prefigured
             in
             the
             plenty
             of
             all
             outward
             blessings
             .
             (x)
             
               The
               harvest
               shall
               be
               so
               long
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               extend
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               of
               plowing
               the
               earth
               again
               .
               And
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               vintage
               to
               the
               sowing
               of
               new
               seed
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               employment
               enough
               in
               gathering
               of
               grapes
               ,
               and
               treading
               the
               Winepresse
               ,
               and
               furnishing
               all
               the
               Cellars
               
               with
               wine
               .
            
             Of
             which
             there
             shall
             be
             such
             store
             ,
             as
             if
             
               the
               mountains
               dropped
               ,
               and
               distilled
               sweet
               wine
               ,
               and
               the
               hills
            
             (
             that
             use
             to
             be
             drie
             and
             barren
             )
             
               were
               resolved
               ,
               and
               moistened
               with
               the
               overflowings
            
             (y)
             of
             milk
             .
             Which
             may
             figure
             the
             plenty
             of
             spiritual
             food
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             comforts
             ,
             that
             shall
             attend
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messias
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               bring
               the
               captives
               home
               again
            
             (
             i.
             such
             as
             (a)
             have
             been
             detained
             under
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             Satan
             )
             
               and
               they
               shall
               rebuild
               the
               waste
               Cities
               ,
               and
               re-inhabit
               them
            
             (
             i.
             restore
             and
             settle
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             neglected
             )
             
               And
               they
               shall
            
             (b)
             
               plant
               Vineyards
               ,
               and
               drink
               the
               wine
               thereof
            
             (
             i.
             found
             (b)
             Churches
             ,
             and
             tast
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             labours
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             Church
             )
             
               and
               they
               shall
               make
               gardens
               ,
               and
               eat
               the
               fruit
               of
               them
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             the
             maledictions
             of
             the
             (c)
             Law
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             blessed
             in
             propagating
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             those
             spiritual
             graces
             ,
             that
             are
             like
             fragrant
             flowers
             in
             the
             garden
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               plant
               them
               upon
               their
               land
               ,
               
               which
               I
               will
               give
               them
            
             :
             (d)
             
               out
               of
               which
               they
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               plucked
               up
               again
               .
               i.
            
             In
             the
             Paradise
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             like
             Trees
             of
             (e)
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             so
             planted
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             take
             deep
             and
             firm
             root
             .
             Nothing
             shall
             separate
             them
             from
             the
             love
             and
             service
             of
             God.
             (f)
             Neither
             shall
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             (
             the
             extreamest
             dangers
             ,
             or
             terrors
             )
             be
             able
             to
             prevail
             against
             them
             .
             Thus
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
            
             to
             thee
             ,
             (g)
             O
             Amos
             ,
             (
             or
             to
             thee
             ,
             whosoever
             ,
             that
             art
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             true
             Israel
             of
             God.
             )
             Thou
             maist
             safely
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             undertake
             that
             all
             these
             things
             shall
             certainly
             come
             to
             passe
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           OBADIAH
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             THe
             vision
             of
             Obadiah
             :
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             concerning
             Edom
             ;
             We
             have
             heard
             a
             rumour
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             an
             Ambassadour
             is
             sent
             among
             the
             heathen
             !
             Arise
             ye
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             rise
             up
             against
             her
             in
             battell
             .
          
           
             2
             Behold
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             thee
             small
             among
             the
             heathen
             :
             thou
             art
             greatly
             despised
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             pride
             of
             thine
             heart
             hath
             deceived
             thee
             ?
             thou
             that
             dwellest
             in
             the
             clefts
             of
             the
             rock
             ,
             whose
             habitation
             is
             high
             ,
             that
             saith
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             Who
             shall
             bring
             me
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ?
          
           
             4
             Though
             thou
             exalt
             thy self
             as
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             though
             thou
             set
             thy
             nest
             among
             the
             stars
             ,
             thence
             will
             I
             bring
             thee
             down
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             5
             If
             theives
             came
             to
             thee
             ,
             if
             robbers
             by
             night
             ,
             (
             how
             art
             thou
             cut
             off
             !
             )
             
             would
             they
             not
             have
             stolne
             till
             they
             had
             enough
             ?
             If
             the
             grape
             gatherers
             came
             to
             thee
             ,
             would
             they
             not
             leave
             some
             grapes
             ?
          
           
             6
             How
             are
             the
             things
             of
             Esau
             searched
             out
             ?
             how
             are
             his
             hid
             things
             sought
             up
             ?
          
           
             7
             All
             the
             men
             of
             thy
             confederacy
             have
             brought
             thee
             even
             to
             the
             border
             :
             the
             men
             that
             were
             at
             peace
             with
             thee
             ,
             have
             deceived
             thee
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             against
             thee
             :
             they
             that
             eat
             thy
             bread
             ,
             have
             laid
             a
             wound
             under
             thee
             :
             there
             is
             none
             understanding
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             Shall
             I
             not
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             even
             destroy
             the
             wise
             men
             out
             of
             Edom
             ,
             and
             understanding
             out
             of
             the
             mount
             of
             Esau
             ?
          
           
             9
             And
             thy
             mighty
             men
             ,
             O
             Teman
             ,
             shall
             be
             dismayed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             every
             one
             of
             the
             mount
             of
             Esau
             ,
             may
             be
             cut
             off
             by
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             thy
             violence
             against
             thy
             brother
             Iacob
             ,
             shame
             shall
             cover
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             cut
             off
             forever
             .
          
           
             11
             In
             the
             day
             that
             thou
             stoodest
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             that
             the
             strangers
             carried
             away
             captive
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             forreiners
             entered
             into
             his
             gates
             ,
             and
             cast
             lots
             upon
             Ierusalem
             ,
             even
             thou
             wast
             as
             one
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             12
             But
             thou
             shouldest
             not
             have
             looked
             on
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             brother
             in
             the
             day
             that
             he
             became
             a
             stranger
             ,
             neither
             shouldest
             thou
             have
             rejoyced
             over
             the
             children
             of
             Iudah
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             destruction
             :
             neither
             shouldst
             thou
             have
             spoken
             proudly
             in
             the
             day
             of
             distresse
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             shouldest
             not
             have
             entered
             into
             the
             gate
             of
             my
             people
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             calamity
             :
             yea
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             not
             have
             looked
             on
             their
             affliction
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             calamity
             ,
             nor
             have
             laid
             hands
             on
             their
             substance
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             calamity
             .
          
           
             14
             Neither
             shouldst
             thou
             have
             stood
             in
             the
             crosse
             way
             to
             cut
             off
             those
             of
             his
             that
             did
             escape
             ,
             neither
             shouldst
             thou
             have
             delivered
             up
             those
             
             of
             his
             that
             did
             remain
             in
             the
             day
             of
             distresse
             .
          
           
             15
             For
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             near
             upon
             all
             the
             heathen
             :
             as
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thy
             reward
             shall
             return
             upon
             thine
             own
             head
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             as
             ye
             have
             drunk
             upon
             my
             holy
             mountain
             ,
             so
             shall
             all
             the
             heathen
             drink
             continually
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             shall
             drink
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             swallow
             down
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             though
             they
             had
             not
             been
             .
          
           
             17
             But
             upon
             mount
             Zion
             shall
             be
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             shall
             possesse
             their
             possessions
             .
          
           
             18
             And
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             shall
             be
             a
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Ioseph
             a
             flame
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Esau
             for
             stubble
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             kindle
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             devour
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             any
             remaining
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Esau
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             it
             .
          
           
             19
             And
             they
             of
             the
             south
             shall
             possesse
             the
             mount
             of
             Esau
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             the
             plain
             ,
             the
             Philistines
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             possesse
             the
             fields
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             the
             fields
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             and
             Benjamin
             shall
             possesse
             Gilead
             .
          
           
             20
             And
             the
             captivity
             of
             this
             hoste
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             shall
             possesse
             that
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             even
             unto
             Zarephath
             ,
             and
             the
             captivity
             of
             Ierusalem
             which
             is
             in
             Sepharad
             ,
             shall
             possesse
             the
             cities
             of
             the
             South
             .
          
           
             21
             And
             Saviours
             shall
             come
             up
             on
             mount
             Zion
             to
             judge
             the
             mount
             of
             Esau
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdom
             shall
             be
             the
             Lords
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               vision
            
             ,
             or
             Prophesie
             
               of
               Obadiah
               .
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
            
             (
             and
             we
             his
             Prophets
             from
             him
             )
             
               concerning
               Edom.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               We
               have
               heard
            
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             take
             for
             a
             sentence
             as
             absolutely
             determined
             ,
             and
             (a)
             
               pronounced
               by
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Edom
             ?
             
               as
               if
               you
               had
               seen
               an
               earthly
               King
               confirm
               the
               like
               by
               his
               Embassadours
               sent
               to
               the
               severall
               nations
            
             (
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             and
             Chaldaeans
             )
             
               with
               commission
               to
               raise
               up
               an
               army
               ,
               and
               come
               in
               battle
               against
               her
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             this
             I
             have
             to
             say
             in
             his
             name
             to
             Edom.
             See
             and
             wonder
             at
             thy self
             ,
             
               what
               a
               weak
               and
            
             (b)
             
               silly
               thing
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               thee
               appear
               to
               be
               in
               the
               account
               of
               these
               nations
               :
               and
               how
               miserably
               despicable
            
             in
             their
             eies
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             (
             though
             I
             know
             thee
             in
             thy
             high
             thoughts
             to
             be
             otherwise
             perswaded
             ,
             yet
             )
             that
             
               pride
               of
               thy
               heart
               shall
               at
               last
               deceive
               thee
               ,
            
             (
             which
             promises
             to
             thy self
             great
             matters
             ,
             but
             ever
             falls
             short
             in
             the
             performance
             )
             or
             rather
             ,
             
             (c)
             
               thy
               idoll
            
             ,
             (
             whereof
             thou
             art
             so
             proud
             and
             confident
             )
             shall
             faile
             thee
             in
             the
             event
             .
             I
             
               speak
               it
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               art
               roosted
               in
               the
               clefts
               of
               those
               high
               rockes
            
             of
             Arabia
             Petraea
             ,
             
               and
               thinkest
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               no
               power
               on
               earth
               can
               pull
               thee
               out
               of
               thy
               strong
               inaccessible
               places
            
             in
             mount
             S●ir
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Thou
               that
               mountest
               up
               thy self
               ,
               like
               an
               Eagle
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               wouldst
               set
               thy
               nest
               among
               the
               stars
               :
            
             (d)
             
               I
               have
               many
               waies
            
             (
             among
             which
             that
             of
             famine
             alone
             were
             sufficient
             )
             
               to
               bring
               thee
               down
               from
               thence
               ,
            
             and
             lay
             thee
             low
             enough
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               If
               theives
               and
               robbers
               had
               come
               upon
               thee
               by
               night
            
             (
             
               and
               how
               do
               I
               see
               thee
            
             more
             than
             miserably
             
               undone
               by
               the
               sudden
               surpriz
               all
               of
               such
               notable
               shavers
               ,
            
             (e)
             
               and
               cutters
            
             .
             )
             But
             had
             they
             so
             stolne
             upon
             thee
             ,
             
               they
               would
               have
               been
               content
               with
               the
               filching
               of
               so
               much
               as
               would
               have
               served
               their
               turn
               .
               And
               if
               the
               grape-gatherers
               had
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               left
               thee
               some
               gleanings
            
             (
             But
             thou
             shalt
             have
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             will
             cut
             and
             sweep
             all
             away
             :
             root
             and
             branch
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             (
             Nay
             ,
             and
             thy
             close
             hoording
             up
             will
             be
             
             to
             no
             purpose
             for
             .
             )
             
               How
               narrowly
               will
               those
               riches
               ,
               that
               belong
               to
               Esau
               be
               searched
               after
               ?
               and
               what
               hath
               he
               so
               carefully
               hidden
               in
               the
               closest
               corners
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               sought
               out
               ,
            
             and
             discovered
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             (
             When
             all
             is
             gone
             and
             thy self
             art
             ready
             to
             be
             packing
             into
             a
             strange
             land
             )
             
               At
               the
               borders
               of
               thy
               countrey
               will
               thy
               own
               Confederates
               fairly
               take
               their
               leaves
               of
               thee
            
             :
             (f)
             
               they
               that
               be
               in
               league
               with
               thee
               will
               cheat
               ,
               and
               deceive
               thee
               :
               they
               that
               come
               to
               thee
               with
               pretenses
               of
               peace
               ,
            
             and
             concord
             ,
             
               will
               be
               as
               ready
            
             as
             any
             other
             
               to
               prevaile
               against
               thee
            
             :
             and
             thy
             entirest
             acquaintance
             ,
             (g)
             
               that
               have
               been
               often
               entertained
               as
               friends
               as
               thy
               table
               will
            
             (h)
             
               lay
               a
               stumbling-block
               in
               thy
               way
            
             (
             to
             hinder
             all
             the
             good
             proceedings
             and
             proposals
             ,
             that
             may
             tend
             to
             thy
             advantage
             )
             So
             that
             ,
             all
             that
             judge
             by
             the
             event
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             
               there
               is
               no
               foresight
            
             ,
             or
             understanding
             
               in
               this
               people
            
             of
             Edom.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               And
               shall
               I
               not
               then
               make
               it
               good
               ,
               by
               destroying
               those
               of
               Edom
               ,
            
             (i)
             
               that
               have
               been
               so
               famous
               for
               wisedome
               ?
               And
               those
               especially
               of
               mount
               Seir
            
             (
             of
             the
             posterity
             of
             Esau
             )
             that
             have
             been
             thought
             to
             exceed
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             
             matter
             of
             deep
             policie
             and
             understanding
             (
             shall
             not
             I
             turn
             their
             wisdom
             into
             foolishness
             ,
             and
             catch
             the
             wiliest
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             craft
             ?
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             (k)
             
               Yes
               ,
               and
            
             ,
             amongst
             them
             ,
             thine
             
               O
               Teman
               ,
               the
            
             (l)
             
               stoutest
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               use
               to
               build
               most
               upon
               the
               strength
               and
               reach
               of
               their
               own
               knowledge
               ,
            
             they
             shall
             be
             (m)
             
               strangely
               brought
               under
               ,
               to
               their
               own
               amazement
               :
            
             so
             that
             not
             a
             (n)
             
               man
               of
               any
               account
               ,
               but
               shall
            
             be
             (
             more
             then
             brought
             under
             ,
             )
             they
             shall
             be
             (o)
             
               utterly
               ruined
               and
               destroyed
            
             ,
             from
             their
             high
             mountains
             of
             Esau
             (p)
             
               Because
               of
               that
               slaughter
            
             (
             O
             Edom.
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             
               because
               of
               that
               apparent
               injury
            
             ,
             which
             thou
             wast
             not
             ashamed
             to
             offer
             
               unto
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               Iacob
               ,
            
             (q)
             (
             when
             "
             you
             said
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Down
             with
             it
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             ground
             )
             
               therefore
               shalt
               thou
               be
               covered
               with
               shame
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             (
             from
             being
             a
             nation
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             I
             speak
             of
             
               the
               time
               ,
               when
               thou
               stoodest
               like
               one
               of
               another
               side
               ,
               while
               strangers
               carryed
               away
               all
               thy
               Brother
            
             Iacob's
             
               forces
               into
               captivity
               ,
               and
               forreigners
               entred
               the
               gates
               of
               most
               
               of
               his
               Cities
               ,
               and
               cast
               lots
               upon
               Ierusalem
               ,
            
             (
             which
             of
             them
             should
             make
             the
             first
             assault
             against
             that
             their
             mother-City
             )
             when
             all
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             thou
             (
             that
             shouldst
             have
             been
             one
             of
             her
             best
             friends
             )
             
               didst
               openly
               show
               thy self
               ,
               to
               be
               one
               of
               her
               greatest
               enemies
               ,
            
             i.
             
               one
               of
               them
            
             that
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             all
             those
             severall
             passages
             of
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               But
               thou
            
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             
               shouldst
               not
            
             have
             endured
             so
             much
             as
             to
             look
             (r)
             
               upon
               the
               strange
               usage
               of
               thy
               brother
               ,
               in
               that
               heavy
               time
            
             :
             much
             more
             shouldst
             thou
             have
             absteined
             from
             
               triumphing
               over
               the
               children
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               destruction
               :
            
             and
             most
             of
             all
             shouldst
             thou
             have
             feared
             ,
             
               to
               make
               thy
               own
               mouth
               a
               witnesse
               of
               thy
               proud
               and
               insolent
               insulting
               over
               their
               affliction
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               day
               ,
               when
               it
               fell
               upon
            
             them
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Thou
               shouldst
               not
               have
               been
               so
               forward
               ,
            
             as
             others
             ,
             
               to
               rush
               into
               the
               gates
               of
               my
               Peoples
               forts
               ,
            
             and
             cities
             ,
             
               in
               that
               time
               of
               their
               calamity
               :
               and
               then
               specially
               have
               made
               thy self
               a
               spectator
               of
               those
            
             (s)
             
               evils
               ,
               that
               came
               so
               thick
               upon
               him
               ,
               like
               a
               fearfull
               storm
               in
               a
               sad
               and
               gloomy
               day
               :
            
             and
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             worse
             )
             to
             have
             appeared
             
               as
               a
               party
               ,
               which
               those
               that
               laid
               violent
               
               hands
               upon
               his
               substance
               ,
               in
               that
               day
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Nor
               shouldst
               thou
               have
               stood
               in
               the
               crosse
               wayes
               ,
            
             where
             many
             paths
             meet
             :
             upon
             that
             advantage
             to
             
               cut
               off
               such
               of
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               as
               had
               escaped
               the
               enemy
               :
            
             (t)
             
               nor
               shut
               up
               such
               as
               otherwise
               had
               remained
               free
               ,
            
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             
               in
               those
               distressed
               times
            
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             For
             ,
             after
             all
             these
             daies
             of
             yours
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               will
               have
               his
               day
               too
               ,
            
             a
             day
             of
             vengeance
             :
             
               And
               it
               is
               not
               long
               before
               that
               day
               will
               come
               upon
               all
               those
               nations
            
             about
             Judaea
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             so
             cruell
             to
             them
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             
               as
               thou
               hast
               alone
               to
               others
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               done
               to
               thee
               :
               thy
               reward
               shall
               return
               upon
               thy
               own
               pate
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             
               And
               as
               you
               of
            
             Edom
             
               shall
               drink
            
             (
             of
             the
             cup
             of
             my
             anger
             )
             (v)
             
               because
               of
               my
               holy
               mountain
            
             (
             and
             the
             holy
             land
             of
             Judaea
             which
             you
             have
             persecuted
             )
             
               So
               shall
               all
               those
               nations
            
             that
             joyned
             with
             you
             ,
             
               ever
               taste
               of
               the
               same
               cup
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               drunk
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               if
               they
               had
               never
               been
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             
               But
               in
               mount
               Sion
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               great
               deliverance
            
             (
             from
             the
             scourge
             that
             shall
             then
             be
             brought
             upon
             others
             by
             Sennacherib
             )
             
               and
               it
               shall
               continue
               a
               place
               sanctified
               ,
            
             and
             set
             apart
             for
             divine
             service
             :
             
               and
               then
               shall
               they
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Iacob
            
             (
             that
             secured
             themselves
             
             for
             that
             time
             in
             Jerusalem
             )
             
               return
               to
               a
               quiet
               possession
               of
            
             (x)
             
               their
               severall
               tenures
               in
               the
               land
               of
               their
               inheritance
               .
            
          
           
             18.
             
             Then
             you
             that
             helped
             to
             encrease
             the
             flames
             of
             those
             wars
             ,
             that
             set
             Judaea
             into
             a
             combustion
             ,
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             
               the
               house
               of
               Iacob
               will
               prove
               a
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
               Ioseph
               a
               flame
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
               Esau
               like
               stubble
               before
               them
               .
               And
               they
               shall
               kindle
               them
               ,
               and
               devour
               them
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               none
               remaining
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Esau
            
             (
             that
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             do
             any
             great
             harm
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             )
             
               For
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             
               And
               they
            
             (
             of
             Israel
             )
             
               shall
               possesse
               the
               South
            
             (
             of
             Edom
             )
             (y)
             
               with
               mount
               Seir
               ,
               and
               the
               plain
               with
               the
               land
               of
               the
               Philistims
               .
               And
               with
               them
               ,
            
             shall
             they
             
               possess
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               and
               Benjamin
            
             shall
             have
             Gilead
             for
             his
             possession
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               And
               those
               few
               forces
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               return
               after
               their
               captivity
               ,
            
             shall
             possesse
             
               whatsoever
               belonged
               to
               the
               Cananites
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Sareptah
            
             (
             of
             the
             Sidonians
             )
             
               And
               they
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               which
               shall
               return
               from
               their
               captivity
               ,
            
             shall
             possesse
             
               the
               parts
               about
               Sepharad
            
             (
             or
             the
             (z)
             furthest
             bounds
             )
             (a)
             
               with
               the
               Cities
               of
               the
               South
               .
            
          
           
           
             21.
             
             
               And
               they
            
             (b)
             
               that
               have
               delivered
               themselves
            
             out
             of
             the
             captivity
             ,
             shall
             not
             onely
             come
             again
             to
             their
             antient
             right
             
               in
               mount
               Sion
            
             but
             (
             in
             their
             posterity
             )
             they
             
               shall
               go
               as
               Iudges
               and
               Governours
               ,
               into
               the
               mountaines
               of
               Esau.
               And
               then
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Israel
               shall
               be
               under
               God
               alone
            
             (
             and
             under
             the
             power
             of
             no
             forreign
             Kings
             .
             )
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           IONAH
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             NOw
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             unto
             Ionah
             the
             son
             of
             Amittai
             ,
             saying
             .
          
           
             2
             Arise
             ,
             go
             to
             Nineveh
             that
             great
             city
             ,
             and
             cry
             against
             it
             ;
             for
             their
             wickednesse
             is
             come
             up
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             Ionah
             rose
             up
             to
             flee
             unto
             Tarshish
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             went
             down
             to
             Ioppa
             ;
             and
             he
             found
             a
             ship
             going
             to
             Tarshish
             :
             so
             he
             paid
             the
             fare
             thereof
             ,
             and
             went
             down
             into
             it
             to
             goe
             with
             them
             unto
             Tarshish
             ,
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4
             But
             the
             Lord
             sent
             out
             a
             great
             wind
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             mighty
             tempest
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             ship
             was
             like
             to
             be
             broken
             .
          
           
             5
             Then
             the
             mariners
             were
             afraid
             ,
             and
             cried
             every
             man
             unto
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             cast
             forth
             the
             wares
             that
             were
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             into
             the
             
             sea
             ,
             to
             lighten
             it
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             Ionah
             was
             gone
             down
             into
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             he
             lay
             ,
             and
             was
             fast
             asleep
             .
          
           
             6
             So
             the
             Ship-master
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             What
             meanest
             thou
             ,
             O
             sleeper
             ?
             arise
             ,
             call
             upon
             thy
             God
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             that
             God
             will
             think
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             perish
             not
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             they
             said
             every
             one
             to
             his
             fellow
             ,
             Come
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             cast
             lots
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             for
             whose
             cause
             this
             ●evill
             is
             upon
             us
             .
             So
             they
             cast
             lots
             ,
             and
             the
             lot
             fell
             upon
             Ionah
             .
          
           
             8
             Then
             said
             they
             unto
             him
             ,
             Tell
             us
             ,
             we
             pray
             thee
             ,
             for
             whose
             cause
             this
             evill
             is
             upon
             us
             :
             what
             is
             thine
             occupation
             ?
             and
             whence
             comest
             thou
             ?
             what
             is
             thy
             countrey
             ?
             and
             of
             what
             people
             art
             thou
             ?
          
           
             9
             And
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             an
             Hebrew
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             the
             Lord
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             the
             sea
             and
             the
             dry
             land
             .
          
           
             10
             Then
             were
             the
             men
             exceedingly
             afraid
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Why
             hast
             thou
             done
             this
             ?
             (
             for
             the
             men
             knew
             that
             he
             fled
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             because
             he
             had
             told
             them
             )
          
           
             11
             Then
             said
             they
             unto
             him
             ,
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             sea
             may
             be
             calm
             unto
             us
             ?
             (
             for
             the
             sea
             wrought
             and
             was
             tempestuous
             .
             )
          
           
             12
             And
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Take
             me
             up
             ,
             and
             cast
             me
             forth
             into
             the
             sea
             ;
             so
             shall
             the
             sea
             be
             calm
             unto
             you
             :
             for
             I
             know
             that
             for
             my
             sake
             this
             great
             tempest
             is
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             13
             Nevertheless
             the
             men
             rowed
             hard
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             land
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             ;
             for
             the
             sea
             wrought
             ,
             and
             was
             tempestuous
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             14
             Wherefore
             they
             cried
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             perish
             for
             this
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             lay
             not
             upon
             us
             innocent
             blood
             :
             for
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             done
             as
             it
             pleased
             thee
             .
          
           
             15
             So
             they
             took
             up
             Ionah
             
             and
             cast
             him
             forth
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             ceased
             from
             her
             raging
             .
          
           
             16
             Then
             the
             men
             feared
             the
             Lord
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             offered
             a
             sacrifice
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             made
             vowes
             .
          
           
             17
             Now
             the
             Lord
             had
             prepared
             a
             great
             fish
             to
             swallow
             up
             Ionah
             ,
             and
             Ionah
             was
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             fish
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophesie
             of
             Jonah
             ,
             
             who
             was
             
               an
               Hebrew
            
             (
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             words
             to
             the
             Mariners
             )
             whatsoever
             made
             Lyranus
             think
             him
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             widow
             of
             Sarepta
             ,
             
             that
             was
             raised
             again
             to
             life
             by
             Eliah
             .
             
             He
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             
               of
               the
               tribe
               of
               Naphthali
            
             .
             
             For
             he
             was
             
               of
               Gath-heper
            
             ,
             
             which
             was
             a
             City
             in
             the
             tribe
             of
             Naphtali
             .
             
             And
             many
             of
             the
             Iewes
             think
             ,
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             that
             annointed
             Iohn
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Elias
             .
             
             He
             lived
             
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Jeroboam
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Ioas
             ,
             and
             prophesied
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             which
             that
             King
             of
             Israel
             should
             obtain
             to
             the
             great
             benefit
             of
             that
             kingdom
             ,
             He
             was
             
               a
               signe
               to
               the
               Ninevites
            
             ,
             and
             the
             conversion
             of
             Nineveh
             (
             the
             great
             City
             of
             Assyria
             )
             by
             his
             preaching
             ,
             was
             a
             prediction
             of
             the
             
             vocation
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             rejection
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             
               He
               is
            
             (i)
             
               commended
               to
               us
               by
               our
               Saul
               himself
               ,
               as
               a
               type
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
            
             and
             Buriall
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             WHen
             
               Ionah
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Amittai
               ,
            
             could
             no
             way
             reclaim
             the
             sinfull
             Israelites
             ,
             neither
             by
             good
             admonitions
             ,
             nor
             by
             a
             clear
             (k)
             Prophesie
             of
             the
             victorious
             atcheivements
             of
             their
             puissant
             King
             that
             should
             restore
             all
             the
             coast
             of
             Israel
             ,
             from
             the
             entring
             of
             (l)
             Hamath
             ,
             unto
             the
             Sea
             (m)
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             (
             or
             ,
             the
             great
             Lake
             near
             the
             plaines
             of
             Idumaea
             :
             )
             Then
             ,
             (
             that
             the
             Israelites
             might
             see
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             own
             (n)
             obstinacy
             in
             the
             speedy
             Repentance
             of
             the
             very
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             Justice
             of
             that
             punishment
             ,
             that
             followed
             upon
             that
             obstinacy
             of
             theirs
             )
             
               the
               word
            
             ,
             or
             command
             
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               was
               in
               this
               manner
               made
               known
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Arise
             ,
             and
             fit
             thy self
             for
             a
             long
             journey
             ,
             
               go
               to
               that
               great
               City
               Niniveh
               ,
               and
               ,
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               boldly
               preach
               unto
               her
            
             (o)
             what
             I
             have
             bid
             thee
             .
             
               For
               ,
               their
            
             riot
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             and
             other
             wickednesse
             is
             grown
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             it
             
               calls
               to
               heaven
               for
               vengeance
               ,
               and
               represents
               it self
               before
               me
               ,
            
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             no
             longer
             suffered
             to
             go
             on
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Ionah
             (
             loath
             to
             be
             a
             Messenger
             of
             such
             ill
             newes
             to
             another
             Countrey
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             boded
             no
             good
             to
             his
             own
             ,
             instead
             of
             performing
             ready
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             command
             )
             
               thought
               of
               quitting
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               kingdom
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               where
               God
               had
               so
               appeared
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               more
               specially
               present
               .
            
             Some
             reason
             of
             
               this
               kind
               of
               slight
               from
               God
            
             might
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             conceived
             this
             threat
             might
             (p)
             produce
             mercy
             in
             God
             ,
             upon
             the
             Repentance
             of
             the
             Ninivites
             ,
             and
             their
             repentance
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             greater
             shame
             ,
             and
             punishment
             of
             his
             own
             Country-men
             ,
             that
             having
             greater
             inducements
             ,
             gave
             lesse
             signe
             of
             remorse
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             then
             was
             found
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             This
             running
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             
               put
               him
               upon
               a
               sudden
               resolution
               to
               flee
               to
               Tarshish
            
             ;
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             
               after
               he
               had
               come
               as
               
               far
               as
               the
               famous
               port
               of
               Ioppe
            
             (
             the
             likeliest
             to
             accommodate
             him
             for
             this
             flight
             )
             
               he
               there
               accordingly
               found
               a
               ship
               ready
               to
               put
               saile
               for
               that
               place
               .
            
             To
             break
             off
             all
             further
             delay
             ,
             
               he
               presently
               paid
               the
               fare
               ,
               and
               took
               his
               place
               in
               the
               ship
               :
            
             hoping
             that
             the
             further
             he
             
               removed
               from
               the
               place
               of
               Gods
               peculiar
               presence
               ,
               where
               he
               received
               his
               command
               ,
            
             the
             further
             he
             should
             be
             from
             his
             employment
             to
             Niniveh
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             ,
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             to
             avoid
             (q)
             (
             as
             Moses
             once
             did
             his
             journey
             into
             Egypt
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             (
             to
             show
             how
             hard
             it
             was
             to
             resist
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             laid
             the
             command
             upon
             him
             )
             while
             Jonah
             thought
             himself
             secure
             ,
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               sent
               a
               violent
               wind
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               which
               raised
               such
               a
               sudden
               impetuous
               tempest
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               that
               they
               seemed
               all
               in
               danger
               of
               perishing
               by
               shipwrack
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               This
               drave
               the
               fearfull
               Mariners
               into
               such
               a
               sit
               of
               devotion
               ,
            
             as
             seldome
             takes
             them
             but
             in
             a
             sad
             storm
             .
             First
             ,
             
               they
               humbly
               apply
               themselves
               to
               their
               severall
               supposed
               Deities
               :
               then
            
             they
             are
             as
             busie
             in
             using
             all
             outward
             means
             of
             safety
             by
             
               casting
               their
               wares
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               might
               thereby
               lighten
               the
               ship
               .
               
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Ionah
               had
               got
               down
               into
               the
               lower
               parts
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               where
               he
               slept
               as
               securely
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               no
               way
               concerned
               in
               this
               troublesome
               ,
               and
               perilous
               storm
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               In
               this
               posture
               was
               he
               ,
               when
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               ship
               lighting
               upon
               him
               ,
               ratled
               him
               up
               for
               sleeping
               so
               soundly
            
             in
             a
             time
             of
             common
             fear
             ,
             and
             danger
             ,
             
               and
               advised
               him
            
             ,
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             
               to
               fall
               to
               his
               prayers
               ,
               and
               call
               upon
            
             his
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             and
             their
             safety
             ,
             
               if
               perhaps
               God
               would
               be
               entreated
               ,
            
             (r)
             
               to
               be
               propitious
               ,
               and
               gracious
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               preserve
               them
               from
               perishing
            
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               But
               the
               Mariners
            
             (
             seeing
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             storm
             no
             whit
             abated
             ,
             after
             their
             addresse
             to
             their
             Gods
             ,
             seconded
             with
             the
             prayer
             of
             Jonah
             ,
             and
             the
             ordinary
             outward
             meanes
             of
             easing
             the
             ship
             of
             their
             portage
             )
             began
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             some
             wicked
             miscreant
             among
             them
             ,
             whom
             divine
             vengeance
             would
             not
             snffer
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             they
             suffered
             all
             this
             misery
             .
             Therefore
             according
             to
             their
             usuall
             course
             ,
             in
             such
             extremities
             ,
             they
             resolved
             upon
             casting
             of
             lots
             ,
             and
             
               said
               among
               themselves
               ,
               Come
               ,
               let
               us
               cast
               lots
               ,
               that
               thereby
               we
               may
               know
               ,
               the
               true
               cause
               ,
               and
               authour
               
               of
               all
               this
               evill
               .
               And
               when
               they
               had
               done
               so
               ,
            
             after
             their
             blunt
             way
             ,
             without
             prayer
             ,
             or
             other
             enquiry
             after
             God
             ,
             
               the
               lot
            
             ,
             by
             divine
             Providence
             ,
             
               fell
               upon
               Ionah
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Upon
             this
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             presently
             cast
             him
             out
             ,
             whom
             the
             lot
             had
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             so
             plainly
             discovered
             to
             be
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             was
             persecuted
             with
             that
             storm
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             inform
             themselves
             more
             particularly
             ,
             
               they
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Tell
               us
               ,
               we
               pray
               thee
               ,
               for
               whose
               cause
            
             (
             as
             thou
             thinkest
             )
             
               this
               evill
               is
               brought
               upon
               us
            
             ?
             Art
             thou
             guilty
             of
             any
             horrid
             sinne
             ,
             that
             might
             deserve
             it
             ?
             Examine
             thy self
             .
             
               what
               hath
               been
               thy
               course
               of
               life
               ?
            
             (
             there
             may
             be
             some
             fault
             of
             thy
             own
             ,
             in
             that
             )
             
               whence
               comest
               thou
               ?
               Of
               what
               countrey
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               people
               art
               thou
               ?
            
             (
             thou
             mayest
             perhaps
             come
             from
             a
             wicked
             ,
             and
             accursed
             place
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Ionah
               answered
            
             punctually
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             most
             reflected
             upon
             the
             case
             in
             hand
             ;
             
               that
               he
               was
               an
               Ebrew
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             (
             whither
             they
             did
             ,
             or
             should
             have
             directed
             their
             prayers
             )
             
               who
               made
               the
               vast
               Sea
            
             (
             which
             terrified
             them
             now
             )
             
               and
               the
               dry
               land
            
             (
             where
             they
             longed
             to
             arrive
             in
             safety
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               The
               Men
               heard
               not
               this
               without
               much
               fear
               ,
               and
               terrour
            
             ;
             as
             not
             being
             wholly
             ignorant
             
             of
             the
             great
             wonders
             ,
             which
             the
             power
             and
             Justice
             of
             almighty
             God
             had
             done
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             other
             nations
             .
             They
             could
             hardly
             come
             from
             Joppe
             ,
             and
             hear
             none
             of
             those
             things
             .
             
               They
               considered
            
             (s)
             
               also
               what
               he
               had
               told
               them
               of
               his
               strange
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               boldnesse
               ,
               in
               flying
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               so
               great
               a
               God
               ,
            
             to
             prevent
             his
             going
             unto
             Niniveh
             ,
             as
             an
             unwelcome
             Messenger
             of
             their
             sudden
             destruction
             .
             
               Therefore
               they
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Why
               hast
               thou
               done
               this
            
             ?
             why
             wouldst
             thou
             make
             thy self
             guilty
             of
             so
             great
             a
             sinne
             ?
             who
             would
             think
             ,
             a
             Prophet
             should
             be
             afraid
             ,
             or
             loath
             to
             speak
             what
             God
             had
             put
             into
             his
             mouth
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             Yet
             not
             venturing
             rashly
             to
             make
             away
             an
             Ebrew
             ,
             and
             so
             near
             a
             Servant
             to
             the
             great
             Creator
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             
               they
               advised
               with
               himself
               ,
               what
               was
               fittest
               to
               be
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               might
            
             appease
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             
               quiet
               the
               raging
               Sea
               ,
               which
               seemed
               still
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               swell
               ,
               and
               beget
               more
               trouble
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Then
               spake
               the
               Prophet
            
             as
             from
             the
             oracle
             of
             God
             ,
             
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               their
               safety
               could
               not
               be
               otherwise
               procured
               than
               by
               casting
               him
               over
               board
               ,
            
             and
             so
             committing
             him
             to
             the
             
             mercy
             of
             God.
             And
             ,
             
               that
               this
               their
               execution
               of
               divine
               Iustice
               upon
               him
               ,
               would
               calm
               ,
               and
               still
               the
               roaring
               Sea
               ,
               which
               called
               aloud
               for
               vengeance
               against
               him
               ,
            
             and
             would
             not
             be
             silent
             ,
             but
             upon
             his
             patient
             offering
             himself
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             becoming
             some
             means
             of
             their
             deliverance
             from
             what
             himself
             had
             been
             a
             main
             instrument
             to
             bring
             upon
             them
             ,
             (
             wherein
             he
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             offered
             himself
             to
             a
             crueller
             death
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             Neverthelesse
             Jonas
             his
             readinesse
             to
             die
             for
             them
             melted
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             rude
             Mariners
             (
             I
             wish
             our
             Saviours
             offering
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             could
             work
             the
             like
             effect
             in
             us
             all
             )
             They
             resolved
             now
             to
             venture
             themselves
             a
             little
             further
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             rather
             than
             secure
             themselves
             by
             his
             death
             .
             And
             (t)
             
               casting
               about
               in
               their
               minds
               all
               the
               waies
               by
               which
               they
               might
               preserve
               him
               ,
               they
               pitched
               upon
               this
               as
               the
               likeliest
               ,
               to
               try
               whether
               by
               rowing
               the
               ship
               to
               dry
               land
               ,
               they
               might
               not
               save
               themselves
               and
               him
               too
               .
               But
               ,
               after
               much
               labour
               ,
               they
               see
               that
               they
               could
               not
               do
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               strived
               to
               gain
               the
               land
               ,
               the
               more
               fiercely
               did
               the
               wind
               ,
               and
               weather
               beat
               them
               into
               new
               danger
               upon
               the
               Sea.
               
            
          
           
           
             14.
             
             At
             last
             ,
             though
             forced
             unto
             it
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             be
             executioners
             of
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             
               prayed
               to
               Almighty
               God
            
             (
             whose
             power
             the
             Prophet
             had
             made
             known
             to
             them
             )
             
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               called
               to
               account
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               nor
               his
               innocent
               blood
               any
               way
               laid
               to
               their
               charge
               :
               because
               all
               these
               things
            
             (
             the
             extraordinary
             tempest
             ,
             the
             event
             of
             the
             lottery
             ,
             and
             Jonah's
             own
             confession
             )
             
               appeared
               plainly
               to
               fall
               out
               ,
               and
               be
               wholly
               ordered
               ,
               and
               directed
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               own
               divine
               dispensation
               ,
               and
               holy
               will
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               .
            
             (
             In
             all
             which
             prayer
             of
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             types
             of
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Jewes
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             when
             he
             died
             for
             us
             .
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             
               After
               this
            
             (
             but
             much
             against
             their
             wills
             )
             
               they
               took
               up
               Jonah
            
             ,
             that
             willingly
             yeilded
             himself
             ,
             
               and
               cast
               him
               into
               the
               Sea
               :
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               there
               followed
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               great
               calm
               .
            
             (
             The
             boisterous
             waves
             and
             whistling
             winds
             were
             laid
             .
             As
             the
             fury
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             Sathan
             was
             quelled
             ,
             upon
             our
             Saviours
             exposing
             himself
             to
             Death
             for
             our
             Salvation
             .
             )
          
           
             16.
             
             
               These
               things
               wrought
               in
               the
               Seamen
               a
               wonderfull
               Fear
               ,
               and
               Reverence
               of
               the
               true
               God
               ,
            
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Of
             whom
             they
             might
             have
             heard
             something
             in
             Joppe
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             the
             holy
             land
             :
             
             but
             these
             passages
             concerning
             Jonah
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             ,
             that
             he
             spake
             to
             them
             ,
             wrought
             so
             powerfully
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             ,
             upon
             their
             safe
             landing
             again
             ,
             
               they
               offered
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             after
             the
             way
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               vowes
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               made
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             when
             they
             were
             in
             danger
             ,
             adding
             other
             vowes
             ,
             which
             they
             intended
             afterwards
             to
             perform
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             
               But
               God
            
             (
             that
             is
             able
             to
             rescue
             us
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             useth
             to
             be
             a
             present
             help
             in
             the
             greatest
             times
             of
             difficulty
             )
             by
             his
             good
             providence
             ,
             and
             mercy
             
               had
               prepared
               a
               whale
               to
               swallow
               up
               Ionah
               alive
            
             and
             be
             as
             his
             (u)
             prison
             ,
             or
             his
             keeper
             for
             a
             time
             .
             
               And
               Ionah
               continued
               in
               the
               belly
               of
               the
               Fish
               ,
               three
               dayes
               ,
               and
               three
               nights
            
             (
             and
             so
             again
             became
             a
             type
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             was
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             three
             nights
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1
             THen
             Ionah
             prayed
             unto
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             out
             of
             the
             fishes
             belly
             ,
          
           
             2
             And
             said
             ,
             I
             cried
             by
             reason
             of
             mine
             affliction
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             heard
             me
             :
             out
             of
             the
             belly
             of
             hell
             cried
             I
             ,
             and
             thou
             heardst
             my
             voice
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             thou
             hadst
             cast
             me
             into
             the
             deep
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             the
             flouds
             compassed
             me
             about
             ,
             all
             thy
             billows
             and
             thy
             waves
             passed
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             I
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             cast
             out
             of
             thy
             sight
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             look
             again
             toward
             thy
             holy
             temple
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             waters
             compassed
             me
             about
             even
             unto
             the
             soul
             :
             the
             depth
             closed
             me
             round
             about
             :
             the
             weeds
             were
             wrapt
             about
             my
             head
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             went
             down
             to
             the
             bottoms
             of
             the
             mountains
             :
             the
             earth
             with
             her
             bars
             was
             about
             me
             for
             ever
             :
             yet
             hast
             thou
             brought
             up
             my
             life
             from
             corruption
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             7
             When
             my
             soul
             fainted
             within
             me
             ,
             I
             remembered
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             prayer
             came
             in
             unto
             thee
             ,
             into
             thine
             holy
             temple
             .
          
           
             8
             They
             that
             observe
             lying
             vanities
             ,
             forsake
             their
             own
             mercy
             .
          
           
             9
             But
             I
             will
             sacrifice
             unto
             thee
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             thanks-giving
             ,
             I
             will
             pay
             that
             that
             I
             have
             vowed
             :
             salvation
             is
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             10
             And
             the
             Lord
             spake
             unto
             the
             fish
             ,
             and
             it
             vomited
             out
             Ionah
             upon
             the
             dry
             land
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               JOnah
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               abode
               within
               the
               Whale
               ,
            
             considering
             the
             miraculous
             securitie
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             being
             scarce
             out
             of
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             one
             danger
             ,
             (
             of
             being
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             sea
             )
             and
             yet
             presently
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             another
             (
             in
             the
             bellie
             of
             a
             vast
             ,
             and
             monstrous
             Fish
             )
             
               did
               not
               forget
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               humble
               and
               yet
               confident
               prayer
               to
               the
               Lord
               his
               God
               ,
            
             a
             kind
             of
             Prophetical
             assurance
             of
             his
             deliverie
             from
             the
             Fish
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               And
               he
               framed
               his
               prayer
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               I
               cried
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               out
               of
               that
            
             (a)
             
               fearful
               affliction
               of
               mine
               ,
               that
               streightly
               compassed
               me
               about
               on
               every
               side
               :
               and
            
             by
             the
             life
             yet
             left
             in
             my
             bodie
             ,
             with
             some
             degree
             of
             inward
             repose
             and
             quiet
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             
               I
               quickly
               ,
               and
               easily
               perceived
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               accepted
               and
               answered
               my
               prayer
               .
            
             Yes
             ,
             O
             my
             Gracious
             and
             Merciful
             God
             ,
             
               Out
               of
               the
               innermost
               parts
               of
               the
               Whale
               ,
               wherein
               I
               lay
               as
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Grave
               ,
               or
               a
               
               shadow
               of
               darknesse
               like
               Hell
               it self
               for
               the
               time
               :
            
             Even
             thence
             
               I
               cried
               ,
               and
               thou
               wert
               pleased
               to
               give
               ear
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               my
               groaning
            
             in
             my
             importunate
             prayer
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Though
             what
             relief
             could
             I
             then
             ,
             in
             any
             reason
             ,
             have
             expected
             ,
             when
             
               thou
               hadst
               cast
               me
               into
               the
               innermost
               receptacles
               ,
               and
               bosome
               of
               the
               vast
               Seas
               :
               where
               the
               overflowing
               of
               the
               waters
               circled
               me
               about
               ,
               and
            
             (
             which
             was
             more
             terrible
             unto
             me
             )
             my
             accusing
             thoughts
             ,
             in
             reflection
             upon
             thy
             heavy
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             my
             rebellious
             sin
             ,
             
               
                 were
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 waves
                 ,
                 and
                 surges
                 that
                 passed
                 over
                 me
              
            
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             my
             heavy
             soul.
             So
             that
             (c)
             what
             the
             Royal
             Prophet
             once
             speak
             in
             a
             figure
             ,
             I
             find
             in
             a
             more
             literal
             ,
             and
             both
             sensible
             and
             spiritual
             way
             made
             good
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               How
               could
               I
               then
               but
               take
               up
               those
               other
               words
               of
               the
               same
               Prophet
               ,
               wherein
            
             (
             betwixt
             hope
             and
             discomfort
             )
             
               he
               complains
            
             ,
             (d)
             
               
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 sight
              
            
             ,
             like
             one
             out
             of
             thy
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             and
             providence
             .
             
               But
               in
               this
               bitter
               conflict
            
             ,
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             repose
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             got
             the
             victorie
             ,
             and
             then
             
               I
               altered
               my
               sad
               tone
               ,
               and
               with
               some
               chearfulnesse
               delivered
               the
               hope
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               to
            
             escape
             this
             peril
             ,
             and
             live
             to
             
               present
               my
               hearty
               
               thanks
               once
               again
               in
               thy
               holy
               Temple
            
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             All
             this
             while
             my
             danger
             continued
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             recal
             another
             passage
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             (d)
             
               that
               the
               waters
               beset
               him
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
             His
             words
             might
             he
             mine
             ,
             when
             
               I
               was
               walled
               about
               with
               the
               great
               abysse
               ,
               and
               a
               multitude
               of
               weeds
            
             (
             all
             which
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             collected
             into
             one
             bundle
             )
             
               which
               seemed
               ready
               to
               wrap
               about
               my
               head
               ,
            
             and
             confine
             me
             to
             my
             last
             unquiet
             bed
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               For
               me
               thought
               that
               I
               went
               down
               to
               the
               lowest
               parts
               of
               those
               rocks
               and
               promontories
               ,
               that
               peep
               out
               ,
               like
               mountains
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               earth
               had
               barred
               me
               out
               ,
            
             and
             excluded
             me
             wholly
             from
             ever
             seeing
             the
             firm
             land
             again
             .
             
               Yet
               out
               of
               the
               depth
            
             of
             this
             miserie
             ,
             
               didst
               thou
               preserve
               me
               alive
            
             ,
             O
             just
             and
             powerful
             
               Lord
               ,
               and
               my
            
             most
             merciful
             God.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             When
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             
               I
               was
               ready
               to
               faint
            
             ,
             and
             dispair
             of
             recoverie
             ,
             
               I
               forgot
               not
               to
               humble
               my self
               before
               God
               ,
               And
               my
               prayer
               found
               admittance
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               accesse
               into
               thy
               holy
               Temple
               .
            
          
           
             8
             
               They
               that
               perverslie
               wait
               upon
            
             idols
             for
             succour
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             
               meer
               vanities
               ,
               what
               do
               they
               but
               ,
               in
               effect
               ,
               wilfully
               relinquish
               that
               mercy
               ,
               
               and
               favour
               ,
               that
               is
               offered
               to
               them
            
             from
             heaven
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             
               But
               I
               will
               present
               my self
               before
               thee
               ,
            
             O
             God
             ,
             
               with
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               praise
               and
               thansgiving
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               pay
               my
               vows
               unto
               thee
               ,
               from
               whom
               onely
               ,
               we
               may
               securely
               hope
               for
               mercy
               ,
               and
               deliverance
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             According
             to
             this
             prayer
             from
             a
             penitent
             ,
             and
             faithful
             heart
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
            
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             
               commanded
               the
               Whale
               to
               cast
               up
               Ionah
               upon
               the
               drie
               land
            
             (
             as
             the
             grave
             delivered
             up
             (f)
             our
             Saviour
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             garden
             of
             Ioseph
             of
             Arimathea
             :
             and
             (
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             mercie
             )
             shall
             deliver
             us
             all
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             retain
             us
             no
             longer
             then
             the
             great
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             that
             general
             Spring
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             shall
             budd
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             (g)
             incorruptible
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             sown
             in
             corruption
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1
             ANd
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             unto
             Ionah
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             2
             Arise
             ,
             go
             unto
             Nineveh
             that
             great
             city
             ,
             and
             preach
             unto
             it
             the
             preaching
             that
             I
             bid
             thee
             .
          
           
             3
             So
             Ionah
             arose
             and
             went
             unto
             Niniveh
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             (
             now
             Nineveh
             was
             an
             exceeding
             great
             city
             of
             three
             daies
             journey
             )
          
           
             4
             And
             Ionah
             began
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             city
             a
             daies
             journey
             ;
             and
             he
             cryed
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Yet
             fourty
             daies
             and
             Nineveh
             shall
             be
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             5
             So
             the
             people
             of
             Nineveh
             believed
             God
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             a
             fast
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             sack-cloath
             from
             the
             greatest
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             least
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             word
             came
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             Nineveh
             :
             and
             he
             arose
             from
             his
             throne
             ,
             and
             he
             laid
             his
             robe
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             covered
             him
             with
             sack-cloath
             ,
             and
             sat
             in
             ashes
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             and
             published
             through
             Nineveh
             (
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             king
             and
             his
             nobles
             )
             saying
             ,
             Let
             neither
             man
             nor
             beast
             ,
             herd
             nor
             flock
             tast
             any
             thing
             ;
             let
             them
             not
             feed
             ,
             nor
             drink
             water
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             let
             man
             and
             beast
             be
             covered
             with
             sack-cloath
             ,
             and
             cry
             mightily
             unto
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             let
             them
             turn
             every
             one
             from
             his
             evil
             way
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             violence
             that
             is
             in
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             9
             Who
             can
             tell
             if
             God
             will
             turn
             and
             repent
             ,
             and
             turn
             away
             from
             his
             fierce
             anger
             ,
             that
             we
             perish
             not
             ?
          
           
             10
             And
             God
             saw
             their
             works
             ,
             that
             they
             turned
             from
             their
             evil
             way
             ,
             and
             God
             repented
             of
             the
             evil
             that
             he
             had
             said
             that
             he
             would
             do
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             it
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               WHen
               Ionas
            
             ,
             like
             one
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             
               was
               returned
               out
               of
               that
               prison
               ,
               and
               Grave
               in
               the
               Whales
               belly
               ,
            
             and
             saw
             himself
             to
             be
             one
             of
             this
             World
             again
             :
             he
             heard
             no
             more
             of
             his
             former
             disobedience
             (
             he
             was
             sufficiently
             admonished
             of
             that
             ,
             by
             his
             punishment
             in
             the
             deep
             )
             But
             to
             take
             away
             the
             scruple
             ,
             and
             perplexity
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             now
             fit
             himself
             for
             his
             journey
             towards
             Ninive
             ,
             or
             no
             (
             for
             he
             might
             remember
             ,
             (a)
             that
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             neglecting
             Gods
             first
             command
             ,
             of
             entring
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             were
             slain
             for
             attempting
             to
             do
             it
             afterward
             ,
             upon
             their
             own
             bare
             resolution
             )
             To
             resolve
             him
             in
             this
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Commission
             ,
             
               he
               was
               furnished
               ,
               and
               encouraged
               again
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               with
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               fresh
               command
            
             (b)
             
               in
               the
               same
               terms
               ,
               wherein
               he
               received
               it
               before
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Arise
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               that
               great
               City
               Ninive
               ,
            
             the
             head
             City
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             
               and
               preach
               against
               them
               what
               I
               first
               injoyned
               thee
               .
            
             At
             
             which
             if
             they
             repent
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             may
             understand
             by
             that
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             have
             offended
             ,
             in
             not
             being
             drawn
             to
             repentance
             ,
             by
             the
             message
             of
             so
             many
             Prophets
             as
             have
             been
             sent
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Then
               Ionah
            
             ,
             having
             learned
             obedience
             from
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             
               without
               any
               further
               delay
            
             ,
             chearfully
             resolved
             upon
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             
               went
               to
               Ninive
               ,
               as
               God
               had
               commanded
               him
               .
               Now
               Ninive
               was
               a
               very
               great
               and
               spatious
               City
               ,
               of
               three
               daies
            
             (c)
             journey
             in
             length
             ,
             from
             the
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Ionah
               therefore
               beginning
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               City
               ,
            
             ordered
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             passed
             thorough
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             City
             in
             
               one
               daies
               journey
               :
               exclaiming
            
             against
             the
             great
             sinnes
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             
               and
               threatning
               that
            
             (
             unlesse
             they
             did
             prevent
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             serious
             and
             speedy
             repentance
             )
             
               within
               fourty
               daies
               Ninive
               should
               be
               overthrown
               :
            
             but
             upon
             their
             true
             conversion
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             ,
             that
             God
             desired
             not
             their
             death
             ,
             but
             the
             reformation
             of
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             which
             ,
             
               the
               people
               of
               Ninive
               believed
               God
               ,
               and
            
             being
             well
             perswaded
             of
             his
             Justice
             ,
             and
             mercie
             ,
             made
             known
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             Prophet
             ;
             and
             (
             contented
             with
             that
             first
             daies
             
             journey
             ,
             and
             admonition
             
               caused
               a
               solemn
               Fast
               to
               be
               proclaimed
               ,
            
             and
             further
             to
             show
             their
             inward
             ,
             and
             universal
             sorrow
             and
             contrition
             ,
             they
             left
             off
             their
             costly
             apparel
             ,
             
               and
               from
               the
               highest
               to
               the
               lowest
               appeared
               all
               in
               sackcloth
               ,
            
             as
             penitent
             ,
             and
             humble
             suiters
             for
             mercy
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               For
               ,
               the
               report
               of
               this
               Prophesie
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Kings
               Court
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             to
             other
             places
             of
             the
             City
             :
             
               and
               the
               King
            
             to
             show
             good
             example
             to
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             
               arose
               from
               his
               Throne
               ,
               laid
               aside
               his
               Royal
               ornaments
               ,
               and
               in
               sackcloth
               ,
               and
               ashes
               made
               evidence
               of
               his
               great
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               remorse
               ,
            
             wherein
             he
             begged
             mercy
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Nor
               did
               he
               thus
               onely
               countenance
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Royal
               Proclamation
               ,
               with
               the
               advise
               ,
               and
               counsel
               of
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               he
               enjoyned
               a
               Fast
               to
               be
               kept
               through
               all
               Ninive
               ,
            
             in
             such
             solemn
             and
             strict
             manner
             ,
             
               that
               neither
               man
               ,
               nor
               beast
               ,
               greater
               or
               lesse
               ,
               should
               be
               permitted
               to
               tast
               any
               food
               ,
               or
               drink
               any
               water
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             it
             was
             further
             commanded
             ,
             
               that
               both
               men
               and
               beasts
               should
               be
               covered
               with
               sackcloth
               ,
               and
               crie
               mightily
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             the
             men
             out
             of
             true
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             hearty
             sorrow
             :
             the
             beasts
             ,
             as
             forced
             to
             it
             by
             hunger
             ,
             upon
             keeping
             them
             from
             their
             usual
             food
             )
             
               and
               that
               every
               man
               should
               repent
               ,
               renouncing
               and
               forsaking
               all
               their
               evil
               courses
               ,
               and
               specially
               
               the
            
             (d)
             
               violence
               ,
               injustice
               ,
               and
               oppression
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               exercised
               before
               ,
               and
               which
               now
               they
               should
               wash
               off
               from
               their
               hands
            
             by
             Charity
             ,
             and
             restitution
             of
             what
             was
             injuriously
             taken
             away
             ,
             or
             detained
             from
             any
             other
             :
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             clearest
             ,
             and
             most
             evident
             fruits
             of
             repentance
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             all
             which
             they
             might
             be
             the
             rather
             induced
             ,
             because
             
               they
               had
               no
               reason
               but
               to
               hope
               ,
               that
            
             this
             message
             of
             the
             Prophet
             proceeded
             not
             from
             any
             irreversible
             decree
             for
             their
             utter
             destruction
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             an
             invitation
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             whereby
             
               the
               merciful
               God
               might
               be
               moved
               to
               reconciliation
               ,
               and
               reversement
               of
               that
               heavy
               punishment
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               deserved
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             This
             command
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             seconded
             the
             preaching
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             was
             so
             readily
             obeyed
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             hearts
             are
             open
             ,
             
               seeinng
               their
               sorrow
               and
               repentance
               accompanied
               with
               a
               serious
               ,
               and
               real
               intention
               of
               amendment
               ,
               in
               forsaking
               their
               evil
               waies
               ,
               and
               exercising
               themselves
               in
               all
               good
               works
            
             (
             specially
             in
             the
             virtues
             opposite
             to
             their
             violence
             and
             oppression
             .
             )
             
               He
               also
               repented
               of
               the
               punishment
               ,
               which
               he
               threatned
               to
               bring
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
            
             in
             his
             tender
             pitty
             and
             compassion
             ,
             
               kept
               off
               the
               blow
            
             that
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             their
             City
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1
             BVt
             it
             displeased
             Ionah
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             very
             angry
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             he
             prayed
             unto
             the
             Lord
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             was
             not
             this
             my
             saying
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             yet
             in
             my
             country
             ?
             Therefore
             I
             fled
             before
             more
             Tarshish
             :
             for
             I
             knew
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             gracious
             God
             and
             merciful
             ,
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             kindness
             ,
             and
             repentest
             thee
             of
             the
             evil
             .
          
           
             3
             Therefore
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             take
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             my
             life
             from
             me
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             better
             for
             me
             to
             die
             then
             to
             live
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             said
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             well
             to
             be
             angry●
             ?
          
           
             5
             So
             Ionah
             went
             out
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             sat
             on
             the
             east
             side
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             him
             a
             booth
             ,
             and
             sat
             under
             it
             in
             the
             shadow
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             see
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             city
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             the
             Lord
             God
             prepared
             a
             gourd
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             to
             come
             up
             over
             Ionah
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             a
             shadow
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             from
             his
             grief
             .
             So
             Ionah
             was
             exceeding
             glad
             of
             the
             gourd
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             God
             prepared
             a
             worm
             when
             the
             morning
             rose
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             it
             smote
             the
             gourd
             that
             it
             withered
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             when
             the
             sun
             did
             arise
             ,
             that
             God
             prepared
             a
             vehement
             east-wind
             ;
             and
             the
             sun
             beat
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Ionah
             ,
             that
             he
             fainted
             ,
             and
             wished
             in
             himself
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             for
             me
             to
             die
             then
             to
             live
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             God
             said
             to
             Ionah
             ,
             Doest
             thou
             well
             to
             be
             angry
             for
             the
             gourd
             ?
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             do
             well
             to
             be
             angry
             
             even
             unto
             death
             .
          
           
             10
             Then
             said
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             bad
             pitie
             on
             the
             gourd
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             thou
             hast
             not
             laboured
             ,
             neither
             madest
             it
             grow
             ,
             which
             came
             up
             in
             a
             night
             ,
             and
             perished
             in
             a
             night
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             should
             not
             I
             spare
             Nineveh
             that
             great
             city
             ,
             wherein
             are
             more
             then
             six
             scoure
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             that
             cannot
             discern
             between
             their
             right
             hand
             and
             their
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             also
             much
             cattel
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               IN
               the
               mean
               time
               Ionah
            
             (
             instead
             of
             rejoycing
             ,
             and
             blessing
             God
             for
             his
             mercy
             toward
             the
             sad
             ,
             and
             penitent
             Ninivites
             )
             
               discovered
               his
               great
               anger
               ,
               and
               impatience
               ,
            
             and
             too
             much
             respect
             ,
             and
             tendernesse
             of
             his
             own
             honour
             ,
             and
             credit
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             have
             blemished
             with
             the
             wellfare
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             had
             prophesied
             .
             And
             a
             strange
             thing
             this
             must
             needs
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             a
             Prophet
             should
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             that
             his
             Prophesie
             was
             seconded
             with
             their
             repentance
             ,
             or
             that
             their
             repentance
             should
             be
             crowned
             with
             so
             much
             mercie
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             .
             Specially
             ,
             after
             himself
             had
             suffered
             so
             much
             for
             his
             disobedience
             and
             backwardnesse
             to
             prophesie
             to
             them
             :
             and
             been
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             verie
             jaws
             of
             death
             ,
             upon
             his
             own
             penitent
             ,
             and
             humble
             supplication
             
             in
             his
             own
             behalf
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             to
             show
             his
             tender
             love
             to
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             this
             repentance
             ,
             and
             successe
             at
             Nineve
             ,
             were
             convinced
             of
             what
             the
             obstinacie
             of
             the
             Iews
             deserved
             at
             Ierusalem
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             an
             evident
             Argument
             of
             great
             weaknesse
             in
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             great
             mercie
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             would
             pardon
             such
             a
             fault
             to
             a
             weak
             servant
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             seemed
             now
             to
             envie
             that
             favour
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             long
             before
             showed
             himself
             willing
             to
             bestow
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             to
             the
             irritation
             of
             the
             Iews
             .
             (a)
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             Ionah
             would
             be
             like
             his
             name
             ,
             (b)
             grieved
             and
             murmuring
             where
             he
             should
             not
             ;
             and
             displeased
             with
             that
             which
             pleased
             God.
             Nor
             was
             this
             enough
             ,
             unlesse
             
               he
               made
               it
               appear
               in
               his
               very
               prayer
               also
               ,
               where
               he
               venters
               to
            
             expostulate
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             
               frame
               his
               prayer
               after
               this
               manner
               .
            
             Why
             didst
             thou
             make
             me
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             false
             Prophet
             to
             Ninive
             ?
             
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               verie
            
             (c)
             
               thing
               ,
               that
               made
               me
               so
               loath
            
             to
             undertake
             that
             office
             ,
             
               when
               I
               was
               in
               Iudaea
               ?
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               onely
               reason
               ,
               that
               moved
               me
               to
               fly
               from
               thence
               to
               Tharsis
               ,
            
             that
             I
             might
             be
             far
             enough
             from
             this
             unwelcom
             employment
             ?
             For
             I
             said
             within
             my self
             ,
             and
             
               I
               
               knew
               ,
               that
            
             I
             had
             reason
             enough
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             
               thou
               art
               a
               gratious
               God
               ,
               merciful
               and
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               great
               kindnesse
               ,
               that
               thou
               quickly
               repentest
               thee
               of
               any
               evil
               ,
            
             which
             thou
             threatnest
             to
             bring
             upon
             sinners
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             repent
             them
             of
             their
             sins
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Now
               therefore
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               rid
               me
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               burden
               ,
               and
               punishment
               unto
               me
               heavier
               then
               death
               .
            
             While
             I
             foresee
             the
             punishment
             that
             I
             may
             well
             think
             will
             fall
             upon
             my
             own
             countrie-men
             for
             their
             impenitence
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             made
             fowler
             ,
             by
             the
             repentance
             ,
             and
             conversation
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             that
             knew
             not
             the
             goodnesse
             ,
             or
             pleasure
             of
             God
             so
             well
             as
             they
             did
             .
             Therefore
             I
             am
             likely
             enough
             for
             this
             businesse
             at
             Ninive
             ,
             to
             be
             hated
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             mocked
             ,
             and
             derided
             by
             the
             Ninivites
             ,
             that
             will
             look
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             one
             quite
             out
             in
             his
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Yet
               the
               gratious
               Lord
            
             answers
             not
             the
             Prophet
             according
             to
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             or
             the
             errour
             of
             his
             judgement
             ,
             but
             in
             great
             mercy
             and
             meeknesse
             
               proposeth
               this
               question
               ,
               Whether
               he
               thought
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               just
               cause
               to
               be
               angry
            
             with
             him
             for
             sparing
             so
             great
             a
             City
             upon
             their
             true
             repentance
             ?
             Which
             every
             good
             man
             should
             rather
             beg
             by
             his
             prayers
             ,
             then
             any
             way
             be
             troubled
             to
             see
             it
             done
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               But
               Ionah
            
             (
             having
             little
             to
             answer
             in
             his
             
             own
             defense
             ,
             amd
             being
             willing
             to
             see
             ,
             what
             would
             be
             the
             final
             event
             of
             this
             businesse
             )
             without
             any
             reply
             
               left
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               sitting
               toward
               the
               East-side
               of
               it
               ,
               made
               himself
               a
               little
               booth
               there
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               rest
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               it
               .
               while
               he
               expected
               ,
               what
               would
               at
               last
               become
               of
               Ninive
               ,
            
             after
             the
             40
             daies
             were
             expired
             .
             Whether
             the
             Citizens
             would
             so
             long
             persevere
             in
             their
             repentance
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             ,
             whether
             Justice
             would
             then
             be
             showed
             upon
             them
             ,
             whom
             God
             seemed
             now
             willing
             to
             spare
             ,
             upon
             their
             present
             conversion
             ,
             and
             reformation
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Now
             ,
             (
             when
             the
             thin
             slight
             materials
             of
             Jonah
             his
             booth
             began
             to
             wither
             ,
             and
             fade
             with
             heat
             )
             
               the
               Lord
               prepared
               a
               gourd
            
             ,
             (
             or
             some
             shrub
             ,
             that
             used
             to
             grow
             in
             those
             parts
             )
             
               to
               come
               over
               Ionah
            
             ,
             like
             a
             Canopie
             ,
             
               to
               shadow
               ,
               and
               defend
               his
               head
               from
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               seemed
               not
               a
               little
               to
               afflict
               him
               .
               And
               with
               this
               refreshment
               under
               the
               gourd
               Ionah
               was
               much
               delighted
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             that
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             was
             not
             long
             to
             be
             indulged
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               betimes
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               God
               prepared
               also
               a
               worm
               ,
               which
            
             by
             gnawing
             at
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             his
             gourd
             ,
             and
             so
             extracting
             the
             moisture
             ,
             
               was
               the
               cause
               ,
               that
               it
               quickly
               withered
               away
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Moreover
               at
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               God
               
               sent
               a
               soft
               and
            
             (d)
             
               still
               wind
               the
               East
               ,
               that
               had
               little
               ,
               or
               no
               motion
               ,
            
             or
             cooling
             quality
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             thing
             that
             Jonah
             desired
             .
             Besides
             this
             warm
             breath
             ,
             
               the
               son
               also
            
             ,
             with
             some
             violence
             of
             heat
             ,
             
               did
               beat
               upon
               the
               head
               of
            
             Jonah
             ,
             and
             became
             so
             troublesom
             ,
             
               that
               it
               made
               him
               ready
               to
               faint
               ,
               and
               show
               himself
               wearie
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               plainly
               professing
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               better
               for
               him
               now
               to
               die
               ,
               then
               to
               live
               .
            
             Which
             seems
             to
             be
             spoken
             in
             a
             passion
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             thought
             it
             an
             injurie
             ,
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             that
             benefit
             of
             the
             gourd
             ,
             which
             was
             gratiously
             afforded
             him
             for
             a
             time
             :
             and
             considered
             not
             that
             this
             variety
             of
             means
             might
             be
             used
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             Gods
             judgments
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             own
             offences
             ,
             and
             demerites
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Therefore
               God
               said
               unto
            
             Jonah
             .
             
               Is
               this
               well
               done
               of
               thee
               ,
               to
               discover
               so
               much
               anger
               ,
               and
               disturbance
               of
               thy self
               ,
               for
               a
               poor
               little
               gourd
               ?
               To
               which
               question
               he
               gives
               a
               rash
               impatient
               answer
               ,
               confessing
               that
               he
               was
            
             (e)
             
               extreamly
               angry
               ,
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               did
               well
               to
               be
               so
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Lord
               said
               again
               .
               Art
               
               thou
               so
               affected
               at
               the
               withering
               of
               a
               poor
               vile
               gourd
               of
               a
               daies
               continuance
               ,
               which
               neither
               for
               the
               coming
               up
               ,
               nor
               the
               growth
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               any
               way
               beholden
               unto
               thee
               ?
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               And
               shall
               not
               I
            
             (
             the
             creator
             ,
             and
             preserver
             of
             all
             things
             :
             whose
             property
             it
             is
             to
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             above
             all
             my
             creatures
             )
             shall
             not
             I
             
               be
               touched
               with
               compassion
               of
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               populous
               a
               City
               as
               Ninive
               ?
               wherein
               ,
               beside
               much
               cattle
               ,
               there
               are
               more
               then
               a
               hundred
               ,
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               innocent
               children
            
             :
             so
             simple
             ,
             and
             weak
             ,
             that
             they
             
               cannot
               distinguish
               between
               their
               right
               hands
               and
               their
               left
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             thought
             ,
             by
             any
             fault
             of
             theirs
             to
             call
             for
             this
             heavy
             destruction
             upon
             them
             .
             Yet
             were
             they
             all
             ready
             to
             perish
             in
             the
             punishment
             of
             their
             Parents
             sins
             ,
             had
             not
             they
             timely
             repented
             .
             What
             must
             you
             then
             guesse
             of
             the
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             women
             of
             fuller
             growth
             ,
             that
             have
             appeased
             my
             wrath
             by
             amendment
             of
             life
             ?
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             their
             death
             ,
             and
             ruine
             should
             not
             be
             rashly
             ,
             and
             uncharitably
             desired
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             seem
             the
             truer
             Prophet
             :
             who
             was
             not
             to
             threaten
             any
             people
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             implicite
             condition
             [
             if
             they
             forsook
             not
             their
             sins
             .
             ]
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           MICAH
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             came
             to
             Micah
             the
             Morasthite
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Iotham
             ,
             Abaz
             and
             Hezekiah
             kings
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             concerning
             Samaria
             and
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             2
             Hear
             all
             ye
             people
             ,
             hearken
             ,
             O
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             therein
             is
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Lord
             God
             be
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             the
             Lord
             from
             his
             holy
             temple
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             cometh
             forth
             out
             of
             his
             place
             and
             will
             come
             down
             ,
             and
             tread
             upon
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             the
             mountaines
             shall
             be
             molten
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             valleys
             shall
             be
             cleft
             as
             wax
             before
             the
             fire
             and
             as
             the
             waters
             that
             are
             powred
             down
             a
             steep
             place
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             the
             transgression
             of
             Iacob
             is
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
             What
             is
             the
             transgression
             of
             Iacob
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             Samaria
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             the
             high
             places
             of
             Iudah
             ?
             
             are
             they
             not
             Ierusalem
             ?
          
           
             6
             Therefore
             I
             will
             make
             Samaria
             as
             an
             heap
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             as
             plantings
             of
             a
             vineyard
             :
             and
             I
             will
             poure
             down
             the
             stones
             thereof
             into
             the
             valley
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             discover
             the
             foundations
             thereof
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             all
             the
             graven
             Images
             thereof
             shall
             be
             beaten
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             hires
             thereof
             shall
             be
             burnt
             with
             the
             fire
             :
             and
             all
             the
             idols
             thereof
             will
             I
             lay
             desolate
             :
             for
             she
             gathered
             it
             of
             the
             hire
             of
             an
             harlot
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             return
             to
             the
             hire
             of
             an
             harlot
             .
          
           
             8
             Therefore
             I
             will
             wail
             and
             howl
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             stript
             and
             naked
             :
             I
             will
             make
             a
             wailing
             like
             the
             dragons
             ,
             and
             mourning
             as
             the
             owles
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             her
             wound
             is
             incurable
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             come
             unto
             Iudah
             :
             he
             is
             come
             unto
             the
             gate
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             even
             to
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             10
             Declare
             ye
             it
             not
             at
             Gath
             ,
             weep
             ye
             not
             at
             all
             :
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Aphrah
             roll
             thy self
             in
             the
             dust
             .
          
           
             11
             Passe
             ye
             away
             ,
             thou
             inhahitant
             of
             Saphir
             ,
             having
             thy
             shame
             naked
             ;
             the
             inhabitant
             of
             Zaanan
             came
             not
             forth
             in
             the
             mourning
             of
             Beth-ezel
             ,
             he
             shall
             receive
             of
             you
             his
             standing
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             the
             inhabitant
             of
             Maroth
             ,
             waited
             carefully
             for
             good
             ;
             but
             evil
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Lord
             unto
             the
             gate
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             13
             O
             thou
             inhabitant
             of
             Lachish
             ,
             bind
             the
             chariot
             to
             the
             swift
             beast
             :
             she
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             sin
             to
             the
             daughter
             of
             Zion
             :
             for
             the
             transgressions
             of
             Israel
             were
             found
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             14
             Therefore
             shalt
             thou
             give
             presents
             to
             Moresheth-gath
             :
             the
             houses
             of
             Achzib
             shall
             be
             a
             lie
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             15
             Yet
             will
             I
             bring
             an
             heir
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             inhabitant
             of
             Mareshah
             :
             he
             shall
             come
             unto
             Adullam
             the
             glory
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             16
             Make
             thee
             bald
             ,
             and
             poll
             thee
             for
             thy
             delicate
             children
             ,
             enlarge
             thy
             baldnesse
             as
             the
             eagle
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             gone
             into
             captivity
             from
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               was
            
             made
             known
             
               to
               Micah
               ,
               of
               Moreshah
            
             (
             a
             City
             in
             Judaea
             )
             
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iotham
               ,
               Ahaz
               ,
               and
               Hezekiah
               ,
               Kings
               of
               Iudah
               :
            
             and
             
               which
               he
               had
               revealed
            
             to
             him
             in
             a
             vision
             
               concerning
               Samaria
               ,
               and
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             two
             eminent
             Cities
             ,
             by
             whose
             example
             the
             two
             kingdoms
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             Israel
             were
             drawn
             into
             many
             grievous
             sins
             ,
             and
             disorders
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Hear
               all
               ye
               people
               of
            
             Judah
             ,
             and
             Israel
             .
             Attend
             to
             this
             Prophesie
             of
             mine
             ,
             
               you
               that
               dwell
               in
               any
               part
               of
               this
               land
               ,
            
             how
             populous
             ,
             and
             of
             how
             great
             extent
             soever
             it
             is
             .
             And
             for
             my
             faithfull
             delivery
             of
             what
             I
             am
             enjoyned
             to
             say
             ,
             
               let
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             that
             sees
             ,
             and
             hears
             all
             ,
             
               from
               his
            
             (a)
             
               holy
               and
               glorious
               habitation
               in
               heaven
               ,
               hear
               witnesse
               against
               you
               ,
            
             (
             if
             I
             be
             at
             any
             time
             accused
             ,
             or
             mistrusted
             for
             concealing
             any
             part
             of
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             I
             wish
             you
             all
             to
             
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               now
               coming
               out
               of
               those
               high
               and
               
               holy
               places
               of
               his
               ,
               to
               show
               himself
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               judgements
            
             upon
             your
             nation
             :
             
               and
               the
               highest
               and
               strongest
               places
               ,
            
             with
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             stateliest
             persons
             (
             as
             stout
             as
             they
             are
             )
             
               will
               he
               trample
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
            
             and
             lay
             even
             with
             the
             lowest
             earth
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             At
             his
             angry
             voice
             ,
             
               the
               mountainous
               Cities
               shall
               melt
               under
               him
               ,
               like
               wax
               before
               the
               fire
               :
               and
               the
               lower
               villages
               in
               the
               vale
               shall
               part
               asunder
               ,
            
             and
             leave
             their
             former
             glory
             ,
             and
             station
             with
             as
             much
             speed
             and
             violence
             ,
             
               as
               waters
               will
               run
               down
               in
               the
               steepest
               places
               ,
            
             and
             leave
             no
             markes
             of
             any
             abode
             in
             that
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             come
             .
          
           
             5
             
               And
               all
               this
               for
               the
               transgressions
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             
               what
               caused
               the
               transgressions
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               but
            
             the
             ill
             example
             of
             Samaria
             :
             and
             
               what
               occasioned
            
             the
             idolatry
             of
             the
             
               high
               places
               of
               Iudah
            
             but
             the
             ill
             copy
             that
             was
             set
             them
             by
             Ierusalem
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             Samaria
             ,
             that
             first
             began
             the
             sin
             ,
             shall
             feel
             the
             first
             smart
             of
             the
             punishment
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               make
               Samaria
               like
               a
               heap
               of
               rubbish
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               or
               of
               withered
               plants
               in
               a
               vineyard
               .
            
             So
             far
             shall
             she
             be
             from
             having
             the
             face
             and
             show
             of
             a
             Citie
             ,
             when
             I
             
               have
               caused
               the
               stones
               to
               be
               cast
               down
            
             out
             of
             her
             high
             buildings
             
               into
               the
               lowest
               holes
            
             ,
             and
             bottomes
             :
             
               and
               discovered
               
               the
               very
               foundations
               of
            
             that
             fabrick
             ,
             wherein
             she
             gloried
             so
             much
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               all
               their
               graven
               images
               be
               beaten
               to
               peices
               and
               the
            
             (b)
             
               rich
               ornaments
               ,
               that
               were
               bestowed
               upon
               their
               idoll-temples
               shall
               be
               consumed
               with
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               idols
               themselves
               will
               I
               lay
               desolate
               .
               For
            
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             
               those
               fair
               donaries
               were
               but
               the
               rewards
               and
               bribes
               of
               their
               spirituall
               adultery
               with
               idols
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               other
               end
               shall
               they
               come
               ,
            
             then
             to
             what
             such
             wages
             of
             adultery
             and
             idolatry
             do
             best
             deserve
             to
             be
             brought
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             (
             Thus
             said
             the
             Lord.
             )
             But
             ,
             I
             
               their
               sad
               Prophet
               cannot
               but
               interpret
               my
               inward
               sorrow
               by
               my
               bitter
               lamentations
               ,
               and
               divesting
               my self
               of
               my
               best
               and
               upper
               garments
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             in
             that
             little
             better
             than
             naked
             posture
             ,
             mourning
             (c)
             
               like
               the
               prodigious
               melancholy
               beasts
               in
               the
               desert
               ,
               and
               howling
               ,
               like
               the
               young
            
             (d)
             owles
             (
             that
             have
             no
             other
             tone
             ,
             and
             thence
             have
             their
             name
             ,
             as
             fit
             to
             expresse
             it
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             (
             All
             which
             I
             am
             brought
             to
             )
             
               because
               this
               Land
               is
               so
               desperately
               wounded
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               her
               cure
               ,
            
             no
             not
             in
             Judah
             ,
             the
             best
             part
             of
             her
             .
             
               For
               which
               cause
               he
            
             that
             hath
             already
             given
             such
             a
             blow
             to
             Israel
             ,
             
               is
               marching
               
               toward
               my
            
             selected
             people
             ,
             even
             to
             
               the
               very
               gates
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Yet
             
               let
               not
               these
               sad
               things
               be
               published
               in
               Gath
               ,
            
             or
             any
             other
             town
             of
             the
             Philistims
             our
             enemies
             .
             
               Let
               not
               our
               teares
               be
               seen
               of
               them
               ,
            
             that
             will
             laugh
             the
             more
             at
             our
             miseries
             .
             
               But
               thou
            
             (e)
             Ephraim
             ,
             (
             that
             bearest
             the
             name
             of
             fruitfulnesse
             )
             or
             rather
             
               I
               will
               call
               thee
            
             (f)
             Ophrah
             ,
             (
             from
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             that
             are
             signes
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             barrennesse
             )
             spare
             not
             thy
             sorrowes
             for
             thy self
             within
             thy
             own
             houses
             .
             
               Wallow
               thy self
               in
               dust
               and
               ashes
            
             in
             contemplation
             of
             the
             sad
             day
             ,
             wherein
             all
             thy
             houses
             shall
             be
             beaten
             into
             dust
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               And
               you
               of
               Samaria
            
             ,
             so
             pleasantly
             seated
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Samaria
             may
             be
             turned
             into
             (g)
             
               Shaphir
               :
               you
               shall
               passe
               along
               from
               thence
            
             into
             a
             land
             of
             desolation
             and
             captivity
             :
             having
             your
             fair
             City
             laid
             
               bare
               and
               naked
               to
               your
               utter
               shame
               ,
            
             and
             confusion
             :
             while
             thy
             Sister
             that
             
               dwels
               in
            
             (h)
             
               Sion
               will
               not
               stir
               a
               foot
               ,
               from
               her
            
             (i)
             
               quiet
               Hill
            
             ,
             to
             come
             towards
             you
             ,
             and
             releive
             you
             ;
             But
             ,
             (
             k
             )
             
               keeping
               her
               own
               station
            
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             troubling
             her self
             any
             further
             )
             
               she
               will
            
             (
             for
             fashion
             sake
             )
             
               take
               the
               hint
               of
               her
               
               mourning
               from
               thee
               ,
            
             O
             (l)
             Bethel
             ,
             
               that
               mayest●
               now
               rather
               be
               called
               Beth-etsel
               ,
            
             i.
             a
             place
             of
             schism
             and
             separation
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             (
             though
             Jerusalem
             be
             yet
             so
             senselesse
             of
             misery
             )
             yet
             
               she
               that
               dwels
               in
            
             (m)
             Ramoth
             of
             Judaea
             (
             for
             which
             you
             may
             say
             [
             by
             transposition
             of
             the
             letters
             ]
             that
             dwells
             in
             Maroth
             ,
             i.
             in
             a
             place
             destined
             to
             sorrow
             and
             bitternesse
             )
             she
             
               shall
               much
               bewaile
               the
               losse
               of
               her
               good
               people
               ,
            
             ere
             long
             ;
             
               For
               ,
               mischief
               and
               divine
               vengeance
               shall
               come
               down
               at
            
             last
             ,
             not
             to
             them
             onely
             of
             the
             (n)
             severall
             Ramoths
             ,
             and
             eminent
             seates
             in
             Judaea
             :
             but
             
               to
               the
               very
               gates
               of
               Jerusalem
               too
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             pirked
             up
             higher
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             
               And
               thou
               inhabitant
               of
               Lachish
               shalt
               bind
               the
               chariot
               to
               the
               swift
               dromedaries
            
             (
             that
             chariot
             ,
             (o)
             that
             must
             convey
             Sennacheribs
             servants
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             demand
             no
             lesse
             than
             the
             rendring
             up
             of
             the
             Citie
             into
             his
             hands
             )
             
               because
               Lachish
               gave
               the
               first
               and
               chief
               occasion
               of
               the
               sinne
            
             (
             of
             idolatry
             )
             
               to
               the
               daughter
               of
               Sion
            
             .
             Such
             great
             faults
             
               of
               the
               ten
               tribes
               of
            
             Israel
             
               being
               first
               found
               in
               thee
            
             .
          
           
           
             14.
             
             Therefore
             also
             have
             I
             somewhat
             to
             say
             to
             Moreshah-Gath
             ,
             and
             Aczib
             (
             the
             two
             neighbour
             townes
             of
             Lachish
             )
             
               Thou
               ,
               O
               Lachish
               ,
               shalt
               be
               fain
               to
               send
               presents
            
             and
             bribe
             the
             Assyrians
             well
             
               to
               show
               favour
               to
               Moreshath-Gath
            
             .
             And
             
               the
               houshoulders
               of
               Achzib
            
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             another
             shift
             ,
             whereby
             to
             help
             themselves
             ,
             i.
             by
             
               proving
               themselves
               false
            
             dissemblers
             and
             lyars
             ,
             (
             (p)
             as
             their
             name
             imports
             )
             
               and
               betraying
               that
               trust
               ,
               that
               was
               reposed
               in
               them
               by
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             now
             I
             will
             say
             somewhat
             alluding
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Moreshah
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             to
             that
             of
             Achzib
             .
             Moreshah
             ,
             in
             the
             derivation
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             referrs
             to
             an
             (q)
             heir
             .
             And
             
               I
               have
               an
               heir
               in
               store
               for
               thee
               ,
               O
               inhabitant
               of
               Moreshah
               .
            
             (
             It
             shall
             be
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             that
             shall
             hereafter
             possesse
             what
             is
             yet
             thine
             )
             
               I
               will
               bring
               him
               to
               thee
               my self
               .
            
             And
             this
             Assyrian
             ,
             whom
             you
             made
             so
             much
             of
             once
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             
               the
               glory
               of
               Israel
               ;
               shall
            
             quickly
             enlarge
             himself
             and
             
               come
               as
               farre
               as
               Odullam
            
             (
             after
             he
             hath
             got
             the
             safe
             possession
             of
             Moreshah
             .
             )
          
           
           
             16.
             
             Therefore
             O
             thou
             poor
             and
             miserable
             Judaea
             that
             hearest
             these
             sad
             prophesies
             against
             the
             greatest
             Townes
             and
             Cities
             ,
             fall
             to
             those
             ceremonies
             now
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             best
             expressions
             of
             their
             sorrow
             and
             heavinesse
             .
          
           
             
               Take
               away
               thy
               dainty
               haire
               ,
               and
               make
               thy self
               as
               good
               as
               bald
            
             in
             signe
             of
             grief
             ,
             
               for
               the
               slaughter
               of
               thy
               delicate
               children
               ,
            
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             placed
             thy
             delight
             .
             And
             yet
             
               enlarge
               thy
               baldnesse
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Eagle
               ,
            
             in
             token
             of
             greater
             sorrow
             ,
             
               for
               those
            
             thy
             Children
             ,
             
               that
               are
               led
               into
               captivity
            
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             have
             a
             heavier
             sentence
             passed
             upon
             them
             ,
             then
             there
             was
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             taken
             away
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             from
             the
             sense
             of
             any
             further
             calamitie
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1
             WO
             to
             them
             that
             devise
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             work
             evil
             upon
             their
             beds
             :
             when
             the
             morning
             is
             light
             ,
             they
             practise
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             their
             hand
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             they
             covet
             fields
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             by
             violence
             :
             and
             houses
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             away
             :
             so
             they
             oppresse
             a
             man
             and
             his
             house
             ,
             even
             a
             man
             and
             his
             heritage
             .
          
           
             3
             Therefore
             thus
             saith
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             against
             this
             family
             do
             I
             devise
             an
             evil
             ,
             from
             which
             ye
             shall
             not
             remove
             your
             necks
             ,
             neither
             shall
             ye
             go
             haughtily
             :
             for
             this
             time
             is
             evil
             .
          
           
             4
             In
             that
             day
             shall
             one
             take
             up
             a
             parable
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             lament
             with
             a
             doleful
             lamentation
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             We
             be
             utterly
             spoiled
             :
             he
             hath
             changed
             the
             portion
             of
             my
             people
             :
             how
             hath
             he
             removed
             it
             from
             me
             ?
             turning
             away
             he
             hath
             divided
             our
             fields
             .
          
           
             5
             Therefore
             thou
             shalt
             have
             none
             that
             shall
             cast
             a
             cord
             by
             lot
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             Prophesie
             ye
             not
             ,
             say
             they
             to
             them
             that
             prophesie
             :
             they
             shall
             not
             prophesie
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             take
             shame
             .
          
           
             7
             O
             thou
             that
             art
             named
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             straitened
             ?
             are
             these
             his
             doings
             ?
             do
             not
             my
             words
             do
             good
             to
             him
             that
             walketh
             uprightly
             ?
          
           
             8
             Even
             of
             late
             my
             people
             is
             risen
             up
             as
             an
             enemy
             :
             ye
             pull
             off
             the
             robe
             with
             the
             garment
             ,
             from
             them
             that
             passe
             by
             securely
             ,
             as
             men
             averse
             from
             war.
             
          
           
             9
             The
             women
             of
             my
             people
             have
             ye
             cast
             out
             from
             
             their
             pleasant
             houses
             ,
             from
             their
             children
             have
             ye
             taken
             away
             my
             glory
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             10
             Arise
             ye
             and
             depart
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             not
             your
             rest
             :
             because
             it
             is
             polluted
             ,
             it
             shall
             destroy
             you
             even
             with
             a
             fore
             destruction
             .
          
           
             11
             If
             a
             man
             walking
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             falshood
             ,
             do
             lie
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             will
             prophesie
             unto
             thee
             of
             wine
             and
             of
             strong
             drink
             ;
             he
             shall
             even
             be
             the
             prophet
             of
             this
             people
             .
          
           
             12
             I
             will
             surely
             assemble
             ,
             O
             Iacob
             ,
             all
             of
             thee
             :
             I
             will
             surely
             gather
             ,
             the
             remnant
             of
             Israel
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             them
             together
             as
             the
             sheep
             of
             Bozrah
             ,
             as
             the
             flock
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             fold
             :
             they
             shall
             make
             great
             noise
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             breaker
             is
             come
             up
             before
             them
             :
             they
             have
             broken
             up
             :
             and
             have
             passed
             through
             the
             gate
             ,
             and
             are
             gone
             out
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             king
             shall
             p●sse
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             on
             the
             head
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             THese
             woes
             and
             sorrows
             that
             are
             threatned
             before
             ,
             are
             the
             just
             rewards
             of
             sin
             .
             
               And
               they
               must
               look
               for
               a
               great
               share
               in
               that
               wo
               ,
               that
               studie
               to
               be
               evil
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               beds
               devise
               iniquity
               ,
            
             and
             plot
             several
             waies
             ,
             
               wherein
               they
               may
               bring
               their
               wickednesse
               into
               act
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               opportunity
               of
               the
               morning
               light
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               power
               ,
               and
               ability
               will
               give
               them
               leave
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               This
               kind
               of
               men
               do
               no
               sooner
               fasten
               thei●
               covetousnesse
               upon
               other
               mens
               fields
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               violence
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               must
               be
               used
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               them
               :
               no
               sooner
               do
               they
               entertain
               a
               desire
               of
               other
               mens
               houses
               ,
               but
               they
               think
               ,
               they
               may
               take
               them
            
             as
             their
             own
             .
             
               Such
               violence
            
             ,
             and
             oppression
             
               do
               they
               use
               against
               other
               men
               ,
               and
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               descends
               to
               them
               by
            
             no
             lesser
             right
             then
             that
             of
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Therefore
             
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               these
               plots
               and
               devices
               of
               this
               family
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               shall
               be
               answered
               with
               somewhat
               that
               I
               will
               devise
            
             against
             them
             .
             They
             contrived
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             taken
             off
             from
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             :
             so
             will
             I
             ,
             in
             my
             thoughts
             resolve
             of
             
               the
               evil
               of
               punishment
               ,
               from
               whence
               none
               of
               you
               shall
               shrink
               your
               necks
            
             out
             of
             the
             collar
             to
             escape
             it
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               lay
               such
               a
               yoke
               upon
               you
               ,
               that
               you
            
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             sink
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               go
            
             (a)
             
               upright
               .
               That
               will
               be
               an
               ill
               time
            
             unto
             all
             (
             the
             time
             of
             their
             going
             into
             captivity
             ,
             and
             bearing
             the
             yoke
             of
             a
             forein
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Conqueror
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               that
               day
               shall
               men
               take
               up
               a
               proverb
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               deliver
               it
               in
               terms
               of
               a
               most
               bitter
               lamentation
               ,
               saying
               ,
               We
               are
               utterly
               spoiled
               :
            
             
             and
             
               the
               land
               that
               was
               the
               lot
               and
               portion
               of
               my
               people
               is
               changed
               to
               other
               uses
               .
            
             And
             
               how
               strangely
               hath
               the
               enemy
               removed
               and
               taken
               away
               whatsoever
               he
               could
               carrie
               with
               him
               ?
               and
               now
               returns
               again
               to
               share
               our
               lands
               ,
               and
               tenements
            
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             (
             Thus
             will
             they
             abuse
             us
             in
             songs
             ,
             and
             short
             parables
             ,
             taken
             up
             in
             scorn
             ,
             and
             sung
             as
             personating
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             us
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             to
             speak
             plainly
             and
             without
             parable
             ,
             of
             our selves
             :
             there
             is
             too
             much
             truth
             in
             their
             abusive
             song
             .
             )
             For
             I
             may
             say
             to
             my
             dear
             Country
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               never
               have
               any
               again
               ,
               that
               shall
               divide
               thy
               several
               inheritances
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
            
             *
             
               they
               have
               done
               heretofore
               in
               the
               congregations
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             6.
             
             (
             And
             now
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             told
             you
             others
             mocks
             against
             you
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             mock
             us
             ,
             that
             are
             your
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             say
             )
             (b)
             
               Do
               not
               you
               drop
               and
               distil
               such
               prophesies
               into
               us
               ,
               as
               other
               Prophets
               have
               used
               to
               be
               free
               of
               .
            
             Well
             the
             time
             will
             come
             ,
             when
             
               such
               Prophets
            
             as
             you
             so
             abused
             ,
             (c)
             
               will
               drop
               no
               more
            
             of
             such
             prophesies
             
               upon
               you
            
             ,
             like
             the
             rain
             ,
             or
             dew
             from
             heaven
             .
             And
             (
             when
             you
             
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             want
             them
             ,
             you
             will
             resolve
             ,
             that
             )
             
               no
               Prophet
            
             ,
             that
             comes
             after
             ,
             
               shall
               carry
               away
               such
               reproaches
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             rewards
             ,
             and
             have
             his
             heavenly
             doctrine
             answered
             with
             such
             base
             ,
             and
             ignominious
             speeches
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               This
               which
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Iacob
               ,
            
             (
             by
             commission
             from
             God
             himself
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             threats
             ,
             in
             our
             prophesies
             ,
             are
             declared
             unto
             you
             )
             
               think
               ye
               that
               the
               merciful
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               any
               way
               shortned
               ,
               and
               contracted
               ?
               Or
               doth
               he
               these
               things
            
             out
             of
             any
             ill
             intentions
             to
             you
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             
               are
               not
               my
               words
            
             (
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             my
             Prophets
             )
             
               intended
               to
               the
               good
               of
               every
               one
               ,
               that
               walks
               uprightly
            
             ?
             (
             for
             ,
             I
             speak
             to
             you
             now
             ,
             as
             from
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             go
             on
             to
             speak
             to
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             person
             .
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             
               They
               that
               went
               awhile
               ago
               under
               the
               title
               of
               my
               people
            
             (
             and
             called
             me
             their
             God
             )
             do
             now
             (
             as
             if
             I
             were
             become
             their
             enemie
             (
             
               rise
               up
               in
               hostile
               manner
               against
               me
               ,
            
             and
             
               they
               that
               were
               indeed
               my
               people
               .
            
             I
             speak
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             used
             them
             so
             kindly
             ,
             that
             (
             according
             to
             your
             proverb
             )
             
               
                 you
                 have
                 pulled
                 off
                 their
                 robe
                 with
                 their
                 under
                 garments
              
            
             (
             and
             so
             left
             them
             to
             the
             naked
             world
             )
             
               And
               no
               otherwise
               do
               you
               take
               any
               thing
               from
               those
               ,
               that
               passe
               on
               peaceably
               by
               you
               ,
               then
               you
               do
               from
               those
               that
               are
               returned
               as
               
               captives
            
             (d)
             
               from
               the
               battel
            
             (
             over
             whom
             you
             have
             a
             fairer
             pretense
             from
             the
             priviledge
             of
             war
             for
             rifling
             of
             them
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             (
             And
             not
             the
             men
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             weaker
             sex
             too
             ,
             do
             you
             use
             after
             this
             rude
             ,
             and
             barbarous
             manner
             :
             for
             )
             
               you
               have
            
             ,
             against
             all
             law
             ,
             
               ejected
               wives
               of
               my
               people
               out
               of
               their
               poor
               houses
               ,
               wherein
               they
               took
               pleasure
               to
               be
            
             as
             good
             women
             should
             do
             ,
             without
             gadding
             abroad
             .
             )
             And
             so
             do
             you
             put
             them
             upon
             the
             inconveniences
             ,
             which
             they
             must
             suffer
             ,
             that
             are
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             bring
             up
             their
             children
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             should
             .
             Wherein
             
               you
               take
               away
               for
               ever
               that
               honour
               and
               glorie
               ,
               which
               I
               should
               have
               had
               from
               their
               children
            
             (
             if
             their
             education
             had
             been
             answerable
             to
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             means
             of
             their
             godly
             parents
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             (
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             you
             ejected
             their
             mothers
             ,
             so
             will
             I
             eject
             you
             .
             )
             
               Come
               then
               and
               prepare
               your selves
               to
               be
               packing
               out
               of
               this
               land
               ,
            
             which
             your
             sins
             have
             
               so
               pulluted
            
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             
               no
               dwelling
               place
            
             for
             such
             as
             you
             .
             
               It
               shall
               rather
               be
               a
               means
               utterly
               to
               destroy
               you
               ,
            
             and
             vomit
             you
             out
             ,
             (e)
             
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               most
               filthy
               corruption
            
             *
             that
             hath
             been
             a
             long
             time
             troublesom
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
           
             12.
             
             (
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             fit
             people
             to
             shake
             up
             their
             best
             Prophets
             as
             they
             do
             ?
             But
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             ,
             what
             Prophets
             would
             please
             their
             phancy
             rarely
             well
             .
             )
             
               If
               a
               man
               would
               use
               to
               vapour
            
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
               like
               one
               that
               walks
               after
               every
            
             (f)
             
               uncertain
               wind
               ,
               and
               is
               led
               by
               every
               new
               spirit
               .
            
             If
             
               he
               would
               discourse
            
             (g)
             
               non-sense
               and
               lies
            
             (
             and
             say
             )
             
               I
               will
               preach
               ,
               or
               prophesie
               to
               thee
               for
               a
               little
               wine
               ,
               or
               strong
               drink
            
             (
             or
             any
             smal
             reward
             )
             
               This
               were
               the
               onely
               Prophet
               for
               this
               people
               .
            
             (
             He
             would
             fit
             their
             turns
             as
             well
             as
             heart
             could
             wish
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             (
             Me
             thinks
             ,
             I
             see
             such
             a
             goodly
             Prophet
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Prophetical
             raptures
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             prophesies
             to
             Jacob
             ,
             as
             from
             God
             himself
             .
             )
             
               I
               will
               surely
               assemble
               thee
               ,
               O
               Iacob
               ,
               all
               of
               thee
               .
               I
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               gather
               into
               one
               the
               remnant
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             like
             many
             sheep
             into
             one
             flock
             :
             
               a
               fair
               flock
               ,
               like
               those
               in
               the
               rich
               pastures
               of
            
             *
             Bozrah
             and
             Moab
             :
             
               and
               that
               flock
               into
               one
               fould
            
             :
             and
             
               they
               shall
               have
               no
               further
               trouble
               then
               good
               store
               of
               Shepherds
               ;
               more
               men
               then
               ordinary
            
             to
             wait
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             (
             in
             earnest
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             goodly
             prophesie
             of
             our
             cheap
             ,
             and
             upstart
             Prophet
             )
             
               the
               rough
               souldier
               shall
               be
               the
               man
               to
               break
               way
               before
               them
            
             (
             not
             his
             imaginarie
             Shepherd
             )
             and
             
             he
             shall
             lead
             this
             people
             whither
             they
             would
             not
             go
             ;
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             
               when
               they
               have
               broken
               out
               and
               passed
               quite
               through
               the
               gates
            
             (
             of
             Jerusalem
             )
             .
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               King
            
             of
             this
             people
             
               passe
               along
            
             (
             as
             a
             prisoner
             )
             
               before
               those
               Souldiers
            
             ,
             and
             (h)
             
               God
               himself
               in
               the
               head
               of
               them
            
             (
             to
             prosper
             and
             succeed
             the
             designes
             of
             the
             enemie
             )
             as
             of
             an
             army
             ,
             that
             himself
             will
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1
             ANd
             I
             said
             ,
             Hear
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             O
             heads
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             ye
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             :
             is
             it
             not
             for
             you
             to
             know
             judgement
             ?
          
           
             2
             Who
             hate
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             evil
             ,
             who
             pluck
             off
             their
             skin
             from
             off
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             flesh
             from
             off
             their
             bones
             ?
          
           
             3
             Who
             also
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             flay
             their
             skin
             from
             off
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             break
             their
             bones
             and
             chop
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             pat
             ,
             and
             as
             flesh
             within
             the
             caldron
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             shall
             they
             cry
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             not
             hear
             them
             :
             he
             will
             even
             hide
             his
             face
             from
             them
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             behaved
             themselves
             ill
             in
             their
             doings
             .
          
           
             5
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             concerning
             the
             prophets
             that
             make
             my
             people
             erre
             ,
             that
             bite
             with
             their
             teeth
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
             Peace
             :
             and
             he
             that
             putteth
             not
             into
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             they
             even
             prepare
             
             war
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             6
             Therefohe
             night
             shall
             be
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             shall
             not
             have
             a
             vision
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             dark
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             shall
             not
             divine
             ,
             and
             the
             sun
             shall
             go
             down
             over
             the
             prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             shall
             be
             dark
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             Then
             shall
             the
             seers
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             the
             diviners
             confounded
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             shall
             all
             cover
             their
             lips
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             answer
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             8
             But
             truly
             I
             am
             full
             of
             power
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             of
             judgement
             and
             of
             might
             ,
             to
             declare
             unto
             Iacob
             his
             transgression
             ,
             and
             to
             Israel
             his
             sin
             .
          
           
             9
             Hear
             this
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             ye
             heads
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             abhor
             judgement
             ,
             and
             pervert
             all
             equity
             .
          
           
             10
             They
             build
             up
             Zion
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             Ierusalem
             with
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             heads
             thereof
             judge
             for
             reward
             ,
             and
             the
             priests
             thereof
             teach
             for
             hire
             ,
             and
             the
             prophets
             thereof
             divine
             for
             money
             :
             yet
             will
             they
             lean
             upon
             the
             Lord
             and
             say
             ,
             Is
             not
             the
             Lord
             among
             us
             ?
             none
             evil
             can
             come
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             12
             Therefore
             shall
             Zion
             for
             your
             sake
             be
             plowed
             as
             a
             field
             ,
             and
             Ierusalem
             shall
             become
             beaps
             ,
             and
             the
             mountains
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             as
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             forrest
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             (
             
               AFter
               that
            
             sad
             ,
             and
             true
             Prophetical
             contemplation
             ,
             that
             I
             closed
             withall
             :
             desirous
             to
             show
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             severity
             of
             
             that
             judgement
             .
             )
             *
             
               I
               said
               ,
               Give
               ear
               awhile
               to
               me
               now
               ,
               you
               Princes
               of
            
             Jacob
             ,
             
               and
               other
               subordinate
               Governors
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             ‖
             You
             that
             pronounce
             the
             sentence
             of
             judgement
             against
             other
             offenders
             ,
             
               must
               not
               you
               needs
               know
               ,
               what
               heavy
               punishment
               belongs
               to
               your selves
            
             (
             if
             you
             had
             your
             due
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Yet
               are
               you
               the
               men
               ,
               that
               hate
               doing
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               love
               the
               practise
               of
               what
               you
               know
               to
               be
               naught
               .
               And
               you
               use
               such
               oppression
            
             over
             those
             that
             are
             under
             you
             ,
             
               that
               you
               leave
               no
               skin
               on
               their
               backs
               ,
               nor
               flesh
               on
               their
               bones
               ,
            
             (
             you
             pick
             ,
             and
             scrape
             away
             all
             that
             can
             be
             gained
             out
             of
             them
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             (
             And
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             more
             of
             these
             cruel
             extortioners
             )
             (a)
             
               When
               they
               have
               thus
               eaten
               the
               flesh
               of
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               flayed
               the
               skin
               off
               the
               bones
               ,
               then
            
             (
             as
             if
             they
             longed
             for
             the
             very
             marrow
             ,
             or
             loved
             to
             hear
             their
             bones
             crack
             )
             
               they
               break
               ,
               and
               divide
               the
               bones
               into
               several
               pieces
               ,
               as
               the
               Cooks
               use
               to
               chop
               ,
               and
               cut
               out
               their
               meat
               into
               several
               joynts
               ,
               before
               they
               put
               it
               into
               the
               pot
               ,
               or
               sit
               it
               for
               the
               table
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               There
               will
               come
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               these
               men
               will
               cry
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               not
               hear
               them
            
             (
             that
             had
             no
             ears
             for
             the
             sad
             complaints
             of
             the
             oppressed
             )
             
               In
               that
               time
            
             of
             need
             
               will
               he
               hide
               his
               
               face
               from
               them
            
             (
             that
             turned
             their
             faces
             away
             from
             the
             poor
             afflicted
             )
             And
             ,
             
               as
               they
               behaved
               themselves
               extreme
               ill
               ,
               in
               their
               doings
               .
            
             (
             So
             will
             he
             show
             himself
             very
             just
             ,
             in
             the
             punishment
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             to
             suffer
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             (
             after
             this
             said
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             )
             
               somewhat
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               to
               say
               to
               those
            
             titular
             
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               lead
               my
               people
               into
               much
               error
            
             by
             their
             false
             predictions
             .
             These
             men
             ,
             
               according
               as
               their
               teeth
               are
               plied
               with
               good
               meat
               ,
            
             (
             by
             their
             kind
             gossips
             )
             *
             
               so
               do
               they
               frame
               their
               mouths
               to
               prophesie
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               plenty
               :
               but
               ,
               if
            
             they
             observe
             
               a
               man
            
             ,
             that
             
               cares
               not
               for
               so
               providing
               for
               their
               mouths
               ,
               against
               him
               they
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               prepare
               tidings
               of
               war
            
             and
             destruction
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Therefore
               I
               will
               bring
               so
               dark
            
             and
             dismal
             
               a
               night
            
             of
             affliction
             
               upon
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               discover
               no
               probable
               visions
            
             of
             peace
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             so
             dark
             and
             gloomy
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             discern
             ,
             how
             to
             pick
             out
             any
             clear
             divinations
             of
             comfort
             .
             
               And
               the
               Sun
               shall
               set
               upon
               those
               Prophets
               .
            
             (
             you
             may
             bid
             them
             good
             night
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             peace
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             foretel
             .
             )
             
               The
               day
               shall
               be
               so
               dark
               over
               them
            
             (
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             foresee
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             either
             for
             themselves
             ,
             or
             you
             .
             )
          
           
           
             7.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               those
               Seers
               be
               ashamed
            
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             
               and
               those
               Diviners
               confounded
            
             with
             their
             own
             divinations
             .
             (b)
             
               And
               all
               of
               them
               may
               put
               a
               covering
               upon
               their
               upper
               lips
               ,
            
             (
             and
             cry
             ,
             I
             am
             unclean
             ,
             I
             am
             unclean
             :
             as
             being
             in
             greater
             danger
             to
             infect
             the
             people
             ,
             then
             any
             leaper
             ,
             to
             whom
             that
             was
             enjoyned
             )
             
               For
               ,
               none
               of
               their
               answers
               will
               prove
               to
               be
               divine
               oracles
               ,
            
             but
             mere
             fancies
             of
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             (
             I
             am
             no
             Prophet
             of
             that
             stamp
             .
             I
             may
             truely
             say
             ,
             that
             )
             
               I
               am
               furnished
               with
               those
               abilities
               ,
               and
               filled
            
             (c)
             
               with
               that
               divine
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               in
               a
               Prophet
               .
               I
               am
               endued
               with
               courage
            
             (
             to
             fear
             no
             mans
             person
             )
             
               and
               with
               judgement
               ,
               and
               discretion
               ,
               that
               I
               may
            
             seasonably
             
               tell
               Iacob
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               Israel
               of
               his
               transgressions
            
             (
             and
             not
             think
             it
             enough
             to
             preach
             what
             will
             please
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             sooth
             them
             up
             in
             expectation
             of
             better
             times
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             worthy
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             reason
             to
             hope
             for
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             now
             (
             to
             put
             my
             office
             accordingly
             in
             execution
             )
             *
             
               Give
               ear
               to
               me
               once
               again
               ,
               you
               Princes
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               other
               Governors
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
            
             (
             sit
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             yet
             )
             
               abhor
               doing
               of
               judgement
               :
               and
            
             (
             should
             be
             the
             onely
             examples
             of
             dealing
             rightly
             ,
             and
             
             exactly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             ,
             and
             yet
             )
             
               are
               commonly
               seen
               to
               pervert
               the
               rule
               of
               equity
               ,
            
             (
             and
             make
             the
             law
             serve
             your
             own
             turns
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               That
               makes
               them
               build
            
             such
             houses
             
               in
               Sion
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               with
               what
               they
               gain
               by
               shedding
               of
               the
               blood
            
             of
             the
             innocent
             :
             and
             by
             deciding
             causes
             ,
             that
             come
             before
             them
             ,
             
               with
               much
               injustice
               ,
               and
               iniquity
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               For
               ,
               the
               Princes
               of
               this
               City
               judge
               for
               the
               bribe
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               teach
               for
               the
               hire
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               divine
               for
               the
               reward
               in
               ready
               cash
               .
               And
               yet
               they
               can
               talk
               devoutly
               ,
               and
               confidently
               of
               Gods
               protection
               ,
            
             for
             Sion
             ,
             and
             Jerusalems
             sake
             ,
             
               and
               seem
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               say
               .
               Doth
               not
               God
               dwell
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               us
               ?
               How
               then
               can
               evil
               betide
               us
            
             (
             that
             are
             lodged
             so
             near
             to
             his
             own
             holy
             Temple
             ?
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             (
             But
             ,
             talk
             what
             you
             will
             )
             For
             you
             and
             your
             sins
             ,
             
               Sion
               shall
               be
               plowed
               ,
               like
               a
               field
               :
               Jerusalem
               shall
               become
               ,
               like
               heaps
               of
               rubbish
               ;
               and
               Mount
               Moriah
               ,
            
             the
             top
             of
             your
             glory
             ,
             *
             as
             
               the
               place
               where
               the
               House
               of
               God
               stands
               ,
               shall
               be
               like
               those
               Mountains
               in
               the
               forrest
            
             (
             that
             are
             fitter
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             beasts
             ,
             then
             men
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1
             BVt
             in
             the
             last
             daies
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             mountain
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             established
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             exalted
             above
             the
             hills
             ,
             and
             people
             shall
             flow
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             many
             nations
             shall
             come
             and
             say
             ,
             Come
             and
             let
             us
             go
             up
             to
             the
             mountain
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             teach
             us
             of
             his
             waies
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             walk
             in
             his
             pathes
             :
             for
             the
             law
             shall
             go
             forth
             of
             Zion
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             he
             shall
             judge
             among
             many
             people
             ,
             and
             rebuke
             strong
             nations
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             beat
             their
             swords
             into
             plow-shares
             ,
             and
             their
             spears
             into
             prunning
             hooks
             :
             nation
             shall
             not
             lift
             up
             a
             sword
             against
             nation
             ,
             neither
             shall
             they
             learn
             war
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             4
             But
             they
             shall
             sit
             every
             man
             under
             his
             vine
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             fig-tree
             ,
             and
             none
             shall
             make
             them
             afraid
             :
             for
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             hath
             spoken
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             all
             people
             will
             walk
             every
             one
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             god
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             walk
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             6
             In
             that
             day
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             will
             I
             assemble
             her
             that
             halteth
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             gather
             her
             that
             is
             driven
             out
             ,
             and
             her
             that
             I
             have
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             I
             will
             make
             her
             that
             halted
             ,
             a
             remnant
             ,
             and
             her
             that
             was
             cast
             far
             off
             ,
             a
             strong
             nation
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             reign
             over
             them
             in
             mount
             Zion
             ,
             from
             
             henceforth
             even
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             thou
             ,
             O
             tower
             of
             the
             flock
             ,
             the
             strong
             hold
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             Zion
             ,
             unto
             thee
             shall
             it
             come
             ,
             even
             the
             first
             dominion
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             9
             Now
             why
             dost
             thou
             cry
             out
             aloud
             ?
             is
             there
             no
             king
             in
             thee
             ?
             is
             thy
             councellour
             perished
             ?
             for
             pangs
             have
             taken
             thee
             as
             a
             woman
             in
             travail
             .
          
           
             10
             Be
             in
             pain
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             bring
             forth
             .
             O
             daughter
             of
             Zion
             ,
             like
             a
             woman
             in
             travail
             :
             for
             now
             shalt
             thou
             go
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             dwell
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             go
             even
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             there
             shalt
             thou
             be
             delivered
             ,
             there
             the
             Lord
             shall
             redeem
             thee
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             thine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             11
             Now
             also
             many
             nations
             are
             gathered
             against
             thee
             ,
             that
             say
             ,
             Let
             her
             be
             defiled
             ,
             and
             let
             our
             eye
             look
             upon
             Zion
             .
          
           
             12
             But
             they
             know
             not
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             understand
             they
             his
             counsel
             :
             for
             he
             shall
             gather
             them
             as
             the
             sheaves
             into
             the
             floor
             .
          
           
             13
             Arise
             and
             thresh
             ,
             O
             daughter
             of
             Zion
             :
             for
             I
             will
             make
             thine
             horn
             iron
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             thy
             hoofs
             brasse
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             beat
             in
             pieces
             many
             people
             :
             and
             I
             will
             consecrate
             their
             gain
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             their
             substance
             unto
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             YEt
             (
             for
             your
             comfort
             )
             
               after
               all
               this
            
             desolation
             ,
             
               there
               will
               a
               time
               come
            
             (
             at
             their
             return
             from
             the
             captivity
             of
             Babylon
             )
             (a)
             
               when
               that
               mountain
               ,
               where
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               seated
               ,
               shall
               overtop
               all
               other
               mountains
               :
               and
               no
               hills
               ,
               or
               high
               places
            
             (
             which
             the
             Pagans
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             for
             the
             worship
             of
             their
             idol-gods
             )
             
               shall
               any
               way
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               high
               glory
               of
               Mount
               Moriah
            
             :
             or
             so
             
               frequented
               with
               multitudes
               of
               men
            
             ,
             as
             this
             shall
             be
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Hither
               shall
               flock
               the
               true
               worshipers
               from
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Come
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               go
               up
               to
               the
            
             holy
             Mountain
             ,
             
               the
               Mountain
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               house
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               and
            
             (
             by
             his
             holy
             Priests
             and
             Prophets
             )
             
               he
               will
               teach
               us
            
             ,
             what
             is
             fittest
             for
             us
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             ,
             (b)
             
               out
               of
               his
               waies
            
             ,
             (c)
             
               that
               we
               may
               walk
               in
               them
               .
            
             For
             thence
             onely
             must
             we
             look
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             :
             
               whose
               divine
               laws
            
             (
             specially
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             the
             Messias
             )
             
               shall
               go
               forth
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               
               word
               out
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             and
             thence
             be
             divulged
             ,
             and
             imparted
             unto
             other
             nations
             ,
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             
               This
               great
               God
               of
               Israel
            
             (
             that
             so
             instructs
             ,
             and
             directs
             them
             ,
             that
             make
             their
             humble
             addresses
             unto
             him
             )
             
               will
               ,
               for
               their
               sakes
            
             ,
             (d)
             
               show
               his
               judgements
               ,
               among
               many
               people
            
             that
             seek
             him
             not
             ,
             
               and
               correct
               many
               remote
               nations
               ,
               that
               are
               too
               strong
               and
               puissant
               for
               us
            
             to
             deal
             with
             (
             for
             no
             strength
             ,
             no
             distance
             can
             secure
             them
             from
             his
             power
             and
             good
             pleasure
             upon
             them
             .
             )
             And
             while
             we
             serve
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             them
             to
             be
             so
             willingly
             and
             so
             absolutely
             resolved
             of
             peace
             ,
             that
             
               they
               shall
               beat
               their
               swords
               into
               plow-shares
               ,
               and
               their
               spears
               into
               pruning
               hooks
               .
            
             And
             (
             rather
             then
             their
             own
             quarrels
             shall
             be
             any
             disturbance
             to
             us
             )
             
               one
               nation
               shall
               not
               lift
               up
               a
            
             (e)
             
               weapon
               against
               another
               ,
               nor
               shall
               they
               learn
               how
               to
               practise
               themselves
               in
               the
               feats
               of
               war
               any
               more
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             (
             And
             so
             shall
             it
             be
             after
             our
             return
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             we
             shall
             then
             enjoy
             many
             daies
             of
             great
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             )
             
               Every
               man
               shall
               sit
               quietly
               under
               his
               own
               vine
               ,
               and
               under
               his
               own
               fig-tree
               (
               without
               any
               to
               molest
               him
               ,
               or
               make
               him
               afraid
               .
            
             )
             And
             (
             to
             make
             us
             secure
             of
             all
             this
             )
             it
             is
             decreed
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             
               the
               
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               hath
               spoken
               it
               ,
            
             (
             who
             hath
             all
             hosts
             ,
             and
             armies
             ,
             and
             alterations
             of
             peace
             and
             war
             ,
             at
             his
             disposal
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             (
             And
             our
             serving
             of
             him
             will
             be
             one
             motive
             of
             this
             mercy
             ,
             and
             favour
             )
             for
             ,
             
               while
               other
               people
               addict
               themselves
               to
               the
               worship
               of
               their
               false
               gods
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               their
               name
               ,
               tender
               all
               their
               respects
               :
               we
               shall
               go
               on
               to
               present
               our
               humble
               service
               and
               devotions
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               In
               those
               daies
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               recollect
            
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             restore
             to
             their
             former
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             (f)
             
               poor
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               nation
            
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             that
             hath
             been
             (g)
             
               driven
               out
            
             of
             her
             own
             towns
             ,
             and
             cities
             (g)
             
               into
               other
               remote
               parts
               ,
               and
               there
               been
               ill
               intreated
            
             (
             by
             my
             own
             permission
             .
             )
          
           
             7.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               make
               that
               weak
               afflicted
               nation
               leave
               a
               fair
               remnant
               behind
               her
               .
            
             (
             a
             numerous
             progenie
             to
             succeed
             her
             )
             
               And
               over
               that
               posteritie
               of
               hers
               will
               I
               my self
               raign
               for
               ever
               in
               Mount
               Sion
            
             (
             and
             no
             earthly
             Prince
             shall
             hinder
             them
             from
             living
             after
             my
             laws
             ,
             till
             themselves
             forsake
             me
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             .
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             *
             
               And
               thou
               Tower
               of
               Ader
            
             (
             by
             Bethlehem
             )
             that
             standest
             
               in
               such
               an
            
             (h)
             
               obscure
               and
               neglected
               
               place
               ,
               The
               daughter
               of
               Sion
            
             (
             the
             fair
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             )
             
               shall
               make
               her
               accesse
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             And
             
               out
               of
               thee
               shall
               come
               the
               chiefest
               fountain
               of
               dominion
               ,
               and
               royalty
               .
            
             (
             the
             Messias
             to
             be
             born
             in
             Bethlehem
             )
             
               To
               the
               daughter
               of
               Jerusalem
               shall
               he
               come
            
             (
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             how
             strangely
             entertained
             by
             her
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             
               now
               why
               dost
               thou
               cry
               out
               so
               pitifully
               ,
            
             and
             make
             such
             heavy
             lamentation
             (
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             royalty
             )
             
               Dost
               thou
               find
               no
               King
               over
               thee
            
             (
             while
             upon
             these
             sad
             Prophesies
             ,
             thou
             supposest
             thy self
             as
             in
             thy
             captivity
             )
             
               Are
               thy
            
             Sanhedrin
             (
             thy
             
               great
               Counsellors
               )
               perished
               ?
               Is
               this
               the
               cause
               ,
               why
               thou
               art
               so
               often
               surprised
               with
               as
               extream
               pain
               ,
               and
               anguish
               ,
               as
               a
               woman
               in
               travel
               ?
            
          
           
             10.
             
             I
             cannot
             blame
             thee
             ,
             
               thou
               maist
               well
               be
               in
               pain
               and
               labour
               to
               bring
               forth
               ,
            
             and
             to
             be
             delivered
             of
             that
             thy
             trouble
             .
             And
             be
             so
             .
             
               For
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               very
            
             (i)
             
               shortly
               be
               fain
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               thy
               Cities
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               with
               what
               lodging
               thou
               canst
               get
               abroad
               in
               the
               open
               fields
               ,
               and
               so
               walk
               on
               to
               Babylon
               .
            
             But
             ,
             
               there
               will
               I
               find
               out
               a
               way
               of
               deliverance
               for
               thee
               :
            
             and
             even
             
               there
               shal
               the
               great
               Jehovah
               rescue
               thee
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               thine
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             11
             ,
             
               And
               as
            
             (k)
             
               shortly
               after
               ,
               many
               men
               of
               
               several
               nations
               shall
               uuite
            
             their
             strength
             and
             malice
             
               against
               thee
               ,
               which
               shal
               not
               spare
               to
               say
               ,
               Let
               Sion
               be
               still
            
             represented
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             
               as
               one
               lying
               in
               her
               own
               pollution
               ,
            
             and
             
               exposed
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               all
               us
               ,
               that
               look
               upon
               her
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               But
               ,
               they
            
             that
             so
             talk
             at
             random
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             
               little
               know
               or
               consider
               what
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               secret
               counsel
               ,
               and
               providence
               ,
            
             and
             mercy
             doth
             intend
             to
             do
             with
             us
             .
             But
             ,
             how
             little
             soever
             they
             consider
             our
             end
             ,
             they
             are
             lesse
             advised
             of
             their
             own
             .
             For
             ,
             
               He
               shall
               gather
               them
               ,
               as
               sheaves
               into
               the
               floor
            
             (
             there
             to
             be
             so
             thrashed
             ,
             and
             bangd
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             not
             dream
             of
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             (
             For
             then
             will
             I
             say
             to
             Sion
             )
             
               Rouse
               up
               thy self
               ,
               and
               lay
               about
               thee
               ,
               like
               a
               thrasher
               ,
               O
               daughter
               Sion
               .
            
             Tread
             ,
             and
             trample
             them
             under
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             your
             way
             of
             thrashing
             with
             oxen
             that
             tread
             out
             the
             corn
             )
             and
             (
             to
             help
             on
             the
             businesse
             )
             
               I
               will
               make
               thy
               horns
               like
               iron
               ,
               and
               thy
               hoofs
               like
               brasse
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               trample
               them
            
             and
             beat
             them
             all
             to
             pieces
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             many
             .
             
               And
               what
               they
               have
               covetously
               hoorded
               I
               will
               take
               to
               my self
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               They
               have
               but
               laid
               it
               up
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               anathematized
               ,
            
             and
             set
             apart
             for
             my
             peculiar
             service
             ,
             as
             a
             deodate
             out
             of
             their
             substance
             :
             
               which
               I
               will
               chalenge
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               Lord
               paramont
               over
               all
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             NOw
             gather
             thy self
             in
             troups
             ,
             O
             daughter
             of
             troups
             :
             he
             hath
             laid
             siege
             against
             us
             :
             they
             shall
             smite
             the
             judge
             of
             Israel
             with
             a
             rod
             upon
             the
             cheek
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             thou
             Bethlehem
             Ephratah
             ,
             though
             thou
             be
             little
             among
             the
             thousands
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             yet
             out
             of
             thee
             shall
             he
             come
             forth
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             ruler
             in
             Israel
             :
             whose
             goings
             forth
             have
             been
             from
             of
             old
             ,
             from
             everlasting
             .
          
           
             3
             Therefore
             will
             he
             give
             them
             up
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             that
             she
             which
             travelleth
             hath
             brought
             forth
             :
             then
             the
             remnant
             of
             his
             brethren
             shall
             return
             unto
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             he
             shall
             stand
             and
             feed
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             majesty
             of
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             abide
             :
             for
             now
             shall
             he
             be
             great
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             this
             man
             shall
             be
             the
             peace
             when
             the
             Assyrian
             shall
             come
             into
             our
             land
             :
             and
             when
             he
             shall
             tread
             in
             our
             palaces
             ,
             then
             shall
             we
             raise
             against
             him
             seven
             shepherds
             ,
             and
             eight
             principall
             men
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             they
             shall
             waste
             the
             land
             of
             Assyria
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             of
             Nimrod
             in
             the
             enterances
             thereof
             :
             thus
             shall
             he
             deliver
             us
             from
             the
             Assyrian
             when
             he
             cometh
             into
             our
             land
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             treadeth
             within
             our
             borders
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             the
             remnant
             of
             Iacob
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             many
             people
             ,
             as
             a
             dew
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             showres
             upon
             the
             grasse
             ,
             that
             tarrieth
             not
             for
             man
             ,
             nor
             waiteth
             for
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             the
             remnant
             of
             Iacob
             shall
             be
             among
             the
             
             Gentiles
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             many
             people
             ,
             as
             a
             lion
             among
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             forrest
             ,
             as
             a
             young
             lion
             among
             the
             flocks
             of
             sheep
             :
             who
             if
             he
             go
             through
             ,
             both
             treadeth
             down
             ,
             and
             teareth
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             deliver
             .
          
           
             9
             Thine
             hand
             shall
             be
             lift
             up
             upon
             thine
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             all
             thine
             enemies
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             thy
             horses
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             destroy
             thy
             chariots
             :
          
           
             11
             And
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             cities
             of
             thy
             land
             ,
             and
             throw
             down
             all
             thy
             strong
             holds
             ;
          
           
             12
             And
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             witchcrafts
             out
             of
             thine
             hand
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             no
             more
             sooth-sayers
             .
          
           
             13
             Thy
             graven
             images
             also
             will
             I
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             thy
             standing
             images
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             no
             more
             worship
             the
             work
             of
             thine
             hands
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             I
             will
             pluck
             up
             thy
             groves
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             :
             so
             will
             I
             destroy
             thy
             Cities
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             I
             will
             execute
             vengeance
             in
             anger
             and
             fury
             upon
             the
             heathen
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             have
             not
             heard
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             WHat
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             said
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Babylon
             ,
             
             comes
             to
             this
             upon
             the
             matter
             :
             that
             
               thou
               shalt
            
             (b)
             
               very
               shortly
               be
               exposed
               as
               a
               prey
            
             (
             to
             thine
             enemy
             )
             
               O
               thou
               
               daughter
               of
               an
               arrand
               spoiler
            
             (
             of
             Nimrod
             ,
             that
             first
             began
             that
             sport
             over
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             beasts
             .
             )
             And
             (
             hear
             the
             rest
             from
             my
             people
             Israel
             )
             Therefore
             is
             the
             Babylonian
             spoyled
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             
               laid
               siege
               against
               us
            
             ,
             and
             (
             that
             succeeding
             )
             they
             were
             all
             so
             injurious
             and
             insulting
             over
             
               the
               very
               Iudges
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             that
             
               they
               presumed
               to
               strike
               them
               upon
               the
               check
            
             (c)
             (
             which
             is
             a
             blow
             of
             the
             greatest
             disgrace
             that
             can
             be
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             
               But
               thou
               ,
               Bethlehem
               Ephratha
            
             ,
             (
             lay
             none
             of
             these
             scornes
             and
             abuses
             to
             thy
             heart
             ,
             for
             great
             matters
             are
             intended
             unto
             thee
             )
             
               It
               is
               but
               a
               little
               honour
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               reckoned
               among
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               thousands
               of
               Iudah
               .
               For
               out
               of
               thee
            
             (d)
             
               a
               speciall
               Prince
               shall
               be
               raised
               up
               for
               my
               own
               designes
            
             (
             the
             Messias
             )
             
               that
               shall
               be
               King
               and
               Ruler
               over
               the
               true
               Israel
               of
               God
               :
            
             (e)
             
               whole
               originall
               may
               be
               deduced
            
             (f)
             
               from
               the
               top
               of
               royall
               antiquity
               ,
            
             (
             from
             the
             first
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             )
             and
             more
             than
             that
             
               from
               the
               dayes
               of
               eternity
            
             ,
             (
             for
             who
             can
             declare
             his
             generation
             ?
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             Therefore
             will
             he
             (g)
             
               give
               to
               them
            
             of
             
             Judah
             (
             what
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             i.
             a
             safe
             return
             out
             of
             their
             captivity
             ,
             and
             a
             place
             of
             abode
             again
             in
             their
             own
             Countrey
             )
             
               till
               the
               time
               ,
               wherein
               she
               that
               is
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               Messias
               ,
               shall
               bring
               forth
            
             that
             happinesse
             to
             the
             world
             :
             and
             till
             
               the
               residue
               of
               his
               brethren
            
             (
             for
             (h)
             with
             that
             title
             shall
             he
             honour
             the
             lost
             sheep
             ,
             which
             he
             shall
             come
             to
             seek
             ,
             and
             reduce
             to
             his
             fold
             )
             till
             they
             shall
             be
             (i)
             
               converted
               and
               united
            
             (k)
             
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
            
             (
             and
             so
             begin
             all
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             flock
             under
             one
             Shepherd
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             
               And
               he
               shall
            
             (l)
             
               never
               cease
               to
               feed
            
             ,
             and
             govern
             that
             flock
             ,
             
               by
               no
               lesse
               than
               a
               divine
               power
               ,
            
             being
             advanced
             thereunto
             ,
             
               in
               no
               other
               name
               and
               authority
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               ,
               his
               God
            
             (m)
             (
             as
             he
             shall
             then
             stile
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             humbled
             himself
             to
             that
             brother-hood
             ,
             which
             we
             named
             before
             )
             under
             that
             care
             and
             government
             
               shall
               that
               flock
               of
               his
            
             (n)
             dwell
             (
             in
             joy
             and
             safety
             )
             And
             good
             reason
             ,
             because
             (o)
             
               from
               henceforth
            
             this
             our
             Prince
             and
             Messias
             shall
             be
             
               magnified
               and
               renowned
            
             
             not
             in
             Jurie
             onely
             ,
             but
             
               to
               all
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               And
               this
            
             (p)
             
               peace
               and
               prosperity
            
             of
             our
             nation
             
               shalt
               thou
               begin
            
             (
             and
             not
             till
             then
             )
             (q)
             
               when
               the
               Assyrian
               shall
               have
               often
               entred
               into
               our
               land
            
             (
             sometime
             of
             himself
             ,
             sometime
             as
             an
             auxiliarie
             of
             the
             Chaldaeans
             )
             For
             ,
             he
             shall
             enter
             in
             a
             proud
             and
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             
               trampling
               down
               our
               fairest
               Palaces
            
             .
             (
             But
             ,
             this
             pride
             and
             malice
             shall
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             utter
             ruine
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             our
             more
             setled
             peace
             .
             For
             ,
             we
             shall
             at
             last
             so
             far
             prevaile
             over
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             blessing
             upon
             our
             prayers
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             that
             )
             
               we
               shall
               be
               the
               meanes
               of
               as
               great
               a
               tyranny
               over
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               exercised
               by
            
             (r)
             
               many
               severall
               Governours
               ,
               great
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Commanders
               over
               men
            
             (
             that
             shall
             lead
             them
             and
             rule
             them
             as
             easily
             as
             Sheep
             are
             by
             their
             Shepherds
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             (
             And
             ,
             if
             these
             may
             be
             called
             Shepherds
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             other
             Kings
             and
             Rulers
             are
             )
             
               they
               shall
               be
               such
               as
               shall
               subdue
               and
               govern
               their
               stocks
               of
               Assyrians
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               successors
               of
               Nimrod
               in
            
             Babylon
             ,
             (s)
             
               with
               her
               own
               naked
               and
               terrible
               weapons
               .
               Thus
               shall
               God
            
             
             punish
             them
             ,
             and
             
               give
               us
               a
               sure
               peace
               ,
               by
               delivering
               us
               from
               further
               fear
               of
               the
               Assyrian
               ,
            
             and
             letting
             us
             be
             revenged
             of
             him
             ,
             (t)
             
               because
               he
               would
               needs
               enter
               so
               cruelly
               upon
               our
               land
               ,
               and
               so
               proudly
               trample
               us
               under
               him
               in
               our
               own
               borders
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             After
             this
             ,
             
               the
               remnant
               of
               Iacob
            
             ,
             being
             freed
             from
             all
             such
             tyranny
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               accounted
               by
               many
               other
               nations
               ,
            
             among
             whom
             they
             are
             seated
             ,
             
               as
               the
               dew
               which
               falls
               from
               heaven
               ,
            
             and
             
               as
               the
               drops
               of
               rain
               upon
               the
               grasse
               ,
               which
               expect
               not
               the
               power
               or
               pleasure
               of
               man
               ,
               or
               any
               son
               of
               man
               ,
            
             for
             their
             accesse
             ,
             or
             recesse
             from
             this
             or
             that
             place
             (
             but
             are
             sent
             thither
             ,
             and
             blessed
             there
             by
             the
             sole
             power
             and
             favour
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             
               the
               posterity
               of
               this
               remnant
               of
               Iacob
            
             (
             specially
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Maccabies
             )
             
               shall
               be
            
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             command
             )
             
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               many
               people
               ,
               as
               the
               Lion
               is
               among
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               forrest
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Lion
               among
               the
               flocks
               of
               the
               sheep
               :
               who
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               passe
               thorough
               them
               ,
               doth
               tread
               them
               down
               ,
               and
               tear
               them
               in
               pieces
               ,
               without
               controule
               of
               any
               other
               ,
               that
               is
               
               able
               ;
               to
               rescue
               and
               deliver
               them
               ,
            
             in
             that
             distresse
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Thus
             prosperously
             shall
             it
             fare
             with
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             with
             thee
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             when
             
               thy
               hand
               shall
            
             no
             sooner
             
               be
               lift
               up
               against
               thy
               enemies
               ,
            
             but
             
               they
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
            
             ,
             and
             fall
             before
             thee
             .
             (
             All
             which
             about
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Maccabies
             shall
             be
             but
             a
             figure
             of
             greater
             conquests
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             over
             all
             nations
             ,
             when
             ,
             after
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             they
             shall
             begin
             to
             subdue
             them
             ,
             and
             reduce
             them
             to
             his
             spirituall
             kingdom
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             This
             mention
             of
             Israels
             prosperity
             in
             these
             times
             must
             be
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             thy
             ruine
             ,
             O
             Babylon
             .
             For
             ,
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               I
               will
               cut
               off
            
             the
             strength
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             makest
             thy
             boast
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             
               thy
               horses
               and
               chariots
            
             .
             (u)
             Them
             will
             I
             destroy
             ,
             with
             the
             riders
             that
             were
             so
             expert
             in
             managing
             of
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               And
               the
               best
               Cities
               of
               thy
               land
               will
               I
               lay
               waste
               ,
               and
               throw
               down
               all
               thy
               strong
               holds
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               down
               with
               thy
               witch-crafts
               ,
            
             and
             thy
             magicall
             divinations
             .
             
               And
               thy
               Soothsayers
            
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             cunning
             at
             them
             ,
             
               shall
               have
               no
               more
               to
               do
               within
               thee
               .
            
          
           
           
             13.
             
             
               Thy
               graven
               images
               ,
               and
               thy
               rich
               statues
               will
               I
               remove
               from
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               :
               so
               that
               thou
               shalt
               give
               no
               more
               worship
               to
               those
               vanities
               ,
               the
               workmanship
               of
               thy
               own
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Thy
               superstitious
               groves
               ,
               and
               thy
               wealthy
               Cities
               will
               I
               utterly
               destroy
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             
               in
               the
               fiercenesse
               of
               my
               anger
               will
               I
               revenge
               my self
               upon
               those
               nations
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               then
               hear
               and
               obey
            
             (x)
             those
             Conquerors
             ,
             and
             Governors
             which
             I
             shall
             please
             to
             set
             over
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Babylon
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             HEar
             ye
             now
             what
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             Arise
             ,
             contend
             thou
             before
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             hills
             hear
             thy
             voice
             .
          
           
             2
             Hear
             ye
             ,
             O
             mountains
             the
             Lords
             controversie
             ,
             and
             ye
             strong
             foundations
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             a
             controversie
             with
             his
             people
             :
             and
             he
             will
             plead
             with
             Israel
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             my
             people
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             done
             unto
             thee
             ,
             &
             wherein
             have
             I
             wearied
             thee
             ?
             testifie
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             I
             brought
             thee
             up
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             servants
             ,
             and
             I
             sent
             before
             thee
             Moses
             ,
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             Miriam
             .
          
           
             5
             O
             my
             people
             ,
             remember
             now
             what
             Balak
             king
             of
             Moab
             consulted
             ,
             and
             what
             Balaam
             the
             son
             of
             Beor
             answered
             him
             from
             Shittim
             unto
             Gilgal
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             know
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Lerd
             .
          
           
           
             6
             Wherewith
             shall
             I
             come
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             bow
             my self
             before
             the
             high
             God
             ?
             shall
             I
             come
             before
             him
             with
             burnt-offerings
             with
             calves
             of
             a
             year
             old
             ?
          
           
             7
             Will
             the
             Lord
             be
             pleased
             with
             thousands
             of
             rams
             or
             with
             ten
             thousands
             of
             rivers
             of
             oyl
             ?
             shall
             I
             give
             my
             first
             born
             for
             my
             transgression
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             my
             body
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             my
             soul
             ?
          
           
             8
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             what
             doth
             the
             Lord
             require
             of
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             justly
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God
             ?
          
           
             9
             The
             Lords
             voice
             crieth
             unto
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             of
             wisdom
             shal
             see
             thy
             name
             :
             hear
             ye
             the
             rod
             ;
             and
             who
             hath
             appointed
             it
             .
          
           
             10
             Are
             there
             yet
             the
             tresures
             of
             wickednesse
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             the
             scant
             measure
             that
             is
             abominable
             ?
          
           
             11
             Shall
             I
             count
             them
             pure
             with
             the
             wicked
             balances
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             bag
             of
             deceitfull
             weights
             ?
          
           
             12
             For
             the
             rich
             men
             thereof
             are
             full
             of
             violence
             ;
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             have
             spoken
             lies
             ,
             and
             their
             tongue
             is
             deceitfull
             in
             their
             mouth
             .
          
           
             13
             Therefore
             also
             will
             I
             make
             thee
             sick
             in
             smiting
             thee
             ,
             in
             making
             thee
             desolate
             because
             of
             thy
             sins
             .
          
           
             14
             Thou
             shalt
             eat
             ,
             but
             not
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             thy
             casting
             down
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             take
             hold
             ,
             but
             shalt
             not
             deliver
             :
             and
             that
             which
             thou
             deliverest
             will
             I
             give
             up
             to
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             15
             Thou
             shalt
             sow
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             not
             reap
             :
             thou
             shalt
             tread
             the
             olives
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             not
             anoint
             thee
             with
             oyl
             ;
             and
             sweet
             wine
             ,
             but
             shalt
             not
             drink
             wine
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             the
             statutes
             of
             Omri
             are
             kept
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             works
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Ahab
             ,
             and
             ye
             walk
             in
             their
             counsels
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             make
             thee
             a
             desolation
             ,
             and
             thē
             inhabitants
             thereof
             an
             hissing
             :
             therefore
             ye
             shall
             bear
             the
             reproach
             of
             my
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             BUt
             now
             ,
             least
             the
             people
             of
             God
             should
             be
             puft
             up
             ,
             and
             forget
             themselves
             ,
             in
             the
             meditation
             of
             the
             ruine
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             
               Let
               tbem
               hear
               ,
               what
               the
               Lord
               saith
            
             to
             me
             concerning
             them
             .
             )
             Come
             ,
             my
             Prophet
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             Rouse
             up
             thy
             best
             courage
             ,
             and
             faculties
             ,
             
               and
               thou
               shalt
               plead
               my
               cause
               against
               those
            
             (a)
             
               mountains
               of
               Iudaea
            
             ,
             against
             the
             highest
             and
             proudest
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             highly
             seated
             (
             as
             most
             of
             them
             are
             in
             that
             countrey
             )
             
               and
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               command
               attention
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             According
             to
             that
             injunction
             ,
             given
             to
             me
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             
               I
               do
               now
            
             (
             in
             the
             power
             of
             my
             Propheticall
             function
             )
             
               lay
               this
               charge
               upon
               all
               you
               Hills
               ,
               that
               you
            
             prepare
             your selves
             to
             
               hear
               what
               I
               have
               to
               say
               :
               all
               you
               that
            
             are
             lift
             up
             so
             high
             ,
             and
             
               seem
               to
               have
               a
               stronger
               foundation
               than
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Though
               you
            
             are
             so
             well
             nested
             ,
             
               and
               bear
               the
               name
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
            
             (
             and
             therefore
             should
             have
             been
             
             more
             observant
             of
             his
             will
             )
             
               yet
               even
               with
               you
               hath
               God
               a
               controversie
               ,
               and
               he
               will
            
             (
             notwithstanding
             his
             own
             height
             above
             all
             hnmane
             reach
             ,
             and
             capacity
             )
             vouchsafe
             to
             argue
             ,
             and
             (b)
             
               plead
               with
               you
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             (
             a
             poor
             people
             not
             (c)
             considerable
             ,
             among
             other
             vast
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             plea
             ,
             and
             complaint
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             deliver
             to
             you
             ,
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             termes
             .
             
               O
               my
               people
            
             ,
             (
             my
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             chosen
             out
             of
             all
             the
             world
             )
             
               What
               have
               I
               done
               against
               thee
               ,
            
             that
             should
             provoke
             thee
             to
             so
             many
             sins
             against
             me
             ?
             
               wherein
               have
               I
               disturbed
               ,
               and
               offended
               thee
               ,
            
             or
             deserved
             so
             ill
             at
             thy
             hands
             ?
             
               Bring
               in
               thy
               answer
            
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             accusation
             against
             me
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             can
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Or
             if
             I
             have
             done
             well
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             dealt
             graciously
             with
             thee
             ,
             make
             a
             thatkfull
             acknowledgement
             of
             that
             .
             
               Confesse
               how
               I
               brought
               thee
               up
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               delivered
               thee
               from
               the
            
             (d)
             
               place
               of
               bondage
            
             ,
             and
             servitude
             ,
             (
             where
             you
             lived
             no
             better
             than
             slaves
             )
             
               And
               how
               I
               sent
            
             (
             as
             three
             speciall
             guides
             )
             
               before
               thee
               ,
               Moses
            
             (
             to
             instruct
             thee
             in
             my
             law
             ,
             and
             direct
             thee
             by
             his
             good
             example
             )
             
             
             
             
             
             Aaron
             (
             to
             be
             thy
             Priest
             ,
             and
             offer
             up
             sacrifices
             and
             pray
             for
             thee
             )
             and
             Miriam
             (
             to
             be
             a
             pattern
             of
             modesty
             ,
             and
             pietie
             ,
             and
             gravitie
             to
             the
             weaker
             sex
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             O
             my
             people
             ,
             (e)
             
               remember
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               what
               Balak
               ,
               King
               of
               Moab
               ,
               contrived
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               what
               answer
               I
               put
               into
               the
               mouth
               of
               Balaam
               ,
            
             the
             son
             of
             Beor
             ,
             (
             of
             thy
             safety
             ,
             and
             security
             ,
             if
             thou
             didst
             not
             bring
             destruction
             upon
             thy self
             ,
             by
             thy
             own
             default
             .
             )
             And
             forget
             not
             what
             wonderfull
             things
             I
             did
             for
             thee
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             way
             
               from
               Shittim
               unto
               Gilgal
            
             (
             on
             either
             side
             of
             Jordan
             .
             )
             Of
             these
             things
             thou
             shouldst
             do
             well
             to
             make
             a
             loving
             and
             gratefull
             recognition
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               mayst
               so
               appear
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Iustice
               and
               Goodnesse
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             6.
             
             (
             And
             that
             acknowledgement
             would
             be
             made
             in
             such
             (f)
             words
             as
             these
             )
             
               Wherewith
               shall
               I
               appear
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               make
               tendry
               of
               my
               humble
               duty
               ,
               and
               observance
               ,
               unto
               the
               high
               God
               ?
               Shall
               I
               present
               my self
               before
               him
               ,
               with
               whole
               burnt-offerings
            
             (
             in
             testimony
             of
             his
             dominion
             over
             all
             his
             creatures
             )
             or
             shall
             I
             come
             to
             him
             
               with
               young
               calves
            
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             kind
             of
             sacrifice
             prescribed
             in
             the
             law
             ?
          
           
           
             7.
             
             Can
             
               it
               be
               thought
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               be
               appeased
               ,
            
             and
             pacified
             
               with
               thousands
               of
               rams
               ,
               or
               ten
               thousand
            
             (g)
             
               rivers
               of
               oyl
               ?
               Shall
               a
               man
               satisfie
               himself
               in
               giving
               his
               first-born
               for
               the
               transgressions
               ,
               or
               any
               fruit
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               as
               a
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               his
               soule
               ?
            
          
           
             8.
             
             No
             (
             if
             I
             ,
             that
             am
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             may
             give
             answer
             to
             that
             question
             .
             )
             (h)
             
               He
               hath
               showed
               thee
               ,
               O
               man
            
             (
             whosoever
             thou
             art
             )
             he
             hath
             sufficiently
             ,
             and
             plainly
             enough
             declared
             by
             his
             law
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             
               what
               he
               doth
               chiefly
               exact
               of
               thee
               ,
            
             as
             the
             best
             sacrifice
             and
             ransom
             that
             he
             wil
             accept
             .
             And
             that
             is
             no
             other
             than
             
               to
               do
               justice
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               shewing
               mercy
               ,
               and
               kindnesse
               to
               men
               :
               and
               to
               demean
               thy self
               humbly
               and
               reverently
               in
               all
               thy
               addresses
               unto
               thy
               God.
               
            
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             now
             (
             because
             the
             law
             and
             Prophets
             have
             not
             been
             herein
             observed
             )
             
               the
               terrible
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               himself
               ,
               calls
               unto
               the
               City
            
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             (
             to
             give
             her
             warning
             of
             what
             punishments
             her
             own
             sins
             have
             called
             for
             .
             )
             And
             (
             when
             thou
             so
             callest
             ,
             O
             Lord
             )
             
               it
               is
            
             (i)
             
               true
               wisedom
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               will
               dread
               thy
               Majesty
               ,
               and
            
             (k)
             
               fear
               thy
               name
               .
               Give
               ear
               therefore
               you
            
             (l)
             tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             (m)
             
               attend
               to
               him
            
             ,
             (n)
             
               who
               
               hath
               appointed
               and
               decreed
               that
            
             which
             shall
             come
             upon
             you
             if
             you
             do
             not
             repent
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             the
             fruites
             of
             repentance
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             (
             And
             when
             you
             examine
             your
             repentance
             ,
             let
             this
             question
             be
             asked
             )
             (o)
             
               Is
               there
               yet
            
             remaining
             
               to
               any
               one
               a
               house
            
             purchased
             
               by
               iniquity
            
             ?
             Hath
             any
             one
             yet
             by
             him
             
               treasures
               of
               wealth
               unjustly
               heaped
               together
               ,
            
             and
             the
             abominable
             (p)
             
               false
               weight
               that
               wants
               much
               of
               what
               is
               justly
               to
               be
               allowed
               ?
            
          
           
             11.
             
             (
             And
             take
             another
             question
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             propounded
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             who
             saith
             )
             
               Shall
               I
               justifie
               ,
               and
               approve
               the
               unjust
               balances
               ?
               and
               the
               bag
               of
               deceitfull
               weights
               ?
            
          
           
             12.
             
             Or
             ,
             (q)
             
               shall
               I
               justifie
               ,
               (
               that
               Citie
               )
               whose
               wealthy
               Citizens
               are
               full
               of
               violence
               ,
            
             and
             oppression
             ,
             
               and
               her
               other
               inhabitants
               accustome
               themselves
               familiarly
               to
               speaking
               of
               lies
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               deceitfull
               tongues
               ,
               within
               their
               mouthes
            
             (
             that
             deliver
             little
             ,
             or
             nothing
             from
             the
             heart
             .
             )
          
           
           
             13.
             
             
               Therefore
               will
               I
               chastise
               thee
            
             (
             O
             thou
             wicked
             Citie
             )
             
               with
               such
               scourges
               as
               thou
               deservest
               with
               making
               thee
               poor
               and
               desolate
               ,
               because
               of
               thine
               offences
            
             (
             that
             hast
             made
             others
             poor
             by
             thy
             violence
             and
             rapine
             .
             )
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               eat
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
            
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             thrive
             with
             it
             .
             
               There
               shall
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               lanknesse
               ,
               and
               depression
               within
               thy
               belly
               ,
            
             for
             very
             famine
             .
             For
             extremity
             whereof
             
               she
               that
               conceives
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               bring
               forth
               :
               or
               ,
               if
               she
               doth
               ,
               what
               she
               brings
               forth
               will
               I
               give
               up
               to
               the
               sword
            
             (
             when
             that
             heavie
             siege
             comes
             ,
             wherein
             this
             scarcity
             ,
             and
             misery
             shall
             fall
             upon
             Jerusalem
             .
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             then
             
               what
               thou
               hast
               sowed
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               reap
               ,
            
             (
             the
             souldier
             shall
             doe
             it
             for
             thee
             )
             
               Thou
               mayest
               tread
               the
               olives
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               not
               anoint
               thee
               with
               the
               oyl
               .
               And
               as
               much
               paines
               mayest
               thou
               take
               for
               thy
               sweet
               wine
               ,
               but
            
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               have
               no
               wine
               to
               drink
               .
            
          
           
             16
             ,
             And
             all
             this
             shall
             happen
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             
               because
               all
               the
               edicts
               and
            
             (r)
             
               precepts
               of
               
               Omri
            
             ,
             (
             that
             wicked
             King
             of
             Israel
             )
             
               are
               observed
               with
               thee
            
             ,
             (
             more
             readily
             than
             the
             precepts
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             )
             
               and
               so
               are
               all
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Ahab
            
             (
             the
             sonne
             of
             Omri
             )
             
               after
               whose
               advise
               and
               example
               you
               have
               so
               framed
               the
               course
               of
               your
               lives
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               intended
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               make
               you
               a
               desolation
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               inhabitants
               a
               hissing
               .
               Therefore
               shall
               you
               bear
               the
               reproach
               of
               my
               people
               .
            
             (s)
          
           
             (
             They
             that
             passe
             by
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             ruine
             of
             your
             Citie
             ,
             shall
             lay
             all
             the
             blame
             ,
             and
             shame
             of
             it
             upon
             the
             rapine
             of
             her
             rich
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             the
             lying
             ,
             cozening
             ,
             and
             dissembling
             of
             the
             other
             inhabitants
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             1
             WO
             is
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             as
             when
             they
             have
             gathered
             the
             summer-fruits
             ,
             as
             the
             grape-gleanings
             of
             the
             vintage
             :
             there
             is
             no
             cluster
             to
             eat
             :
             my
             soul
             desired
             the
             first
             ripe
             fruit
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             good
             man
             is
             perished
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             there
             is
             none
             upright
             among
             men
             :
             they
             all
             lie
             in
             wait
             for
             blood
             :
             they
             hunt
             every
             man
             his
             brother
             with
             a
             net
             .
          
           
             3
             That
             they
             may
             do
             evil
             with
             both
             hands
             earnestly
             ,
             the
             prince
             asketh
             ,
             and
             the
             judge
             asketh
             for
             a
             reward
             :
             and
             the
             great
             man
             he
             uttereth
             his
             mischievous
             desire
             :
             so
             they
             wrap
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             best
             of
             them
             is
             as
             a
             brier
             :
             the
             most
             upright
             is
             sharper
             then
             a
             thorn-hedge
             :
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             watch-men
             ,
             and
             thy
             visitation
             cometh
             ;
             now
             shall
             be
             their
             perplexity
             .
          
           
             5
             Trust
             ye
             not
             in
             a
             friend
             ,
             put
             ye
             not
             confidence
             in
             a
             guid
             :
             keep
             the
             doors
             of
             thy
             mouth
             from
             her
             that
             lieth
             in
             thy
             bosom
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             the
             son
             dishonoreth
             the
             father
             ,
             the
             daughter
             riseth
             up
             against
             her
             mother
             ,
             the
             daughter
             in
             law
             against
             her
             mother
             in
             law
             ;
             a
             mans
             enemies
             are
             the
             men
             of
             his
             own
             house
             .
          
           
             7
             Therefore
             I
             will
             look
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             I
             will
             wait
             for
             the
             God
             of
             my
             salvation
             :
             my
             God
             will
             hear
             me
             .
          
           
             Rejoyce
             not
             against
             me
             ,
             O
             mine
             enemy
             :
             when
             I
             fall
             ,
             I
             shall
             arise
             ;
             when
             I
             sit
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             a
             light
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             will
             bear
             the
             indignation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             him
             ,
             
             until
             he
             plead
             my
             cause
             ,
             and
             execute
             judgement
             for
             me
             :
             he
             will
             bring
             me
             forth
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             behold
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             10
             Then
             she
             that
             is
             mine
             enemy
             shall
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             shame
             shall
             cover
             her
             which
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Where
             is
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ?
             mine
             eyes
             shall
             behold
             her
             :
             and
             now
             shall
             she
             be
             troden
             down
             as
             the
             mire
             of
             the
             streets
             .
          
           
             11
             In
             the
             day
             that
             thy
             walls
             are
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             in
             that
             day
             shall
             the
             decree
             be
             far
             removed
             .
          
           
             12
             In
             that
             day
             also
             he
             shall
             come
             even
             to
             thee
             from
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             fortified
             cities
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             fortresse
             even
             to
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             from
             sea
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             from
             mountain
             to
             mountain
             .
          
           
             13
             Notwithstanding
             the
             land
             shall
             be
             desolate
             because
             of
             them
             that
             dwell
             therein
             ,
             for
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             doings
          
           
             14
             Feed
             thy
             people
             with
             thy
             rod
             ,
             the
             flock
             of
             thine
             heritage
             ,
             which
             dwell
             solitarily
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Carmel
             :
             let
             them
             feed
             in
             Bashan
             and
             Gilead
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             15
             According
             to
             the
             daies
             of
             thy
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             will
             I
             shew
             unto
             him
             marvellous
             things
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             nations
             shall
             see
             and
             be
             confounded
             at
             all
             their
             might
             :
             they
             shall
             lay
             their
             hand
             upon
             their
             mouth
             ,
             their
             ears
             shall
             be
             deaf
             .
          
           
             17
             They
             shal
             lick
             the
             dust
             like
             a
             serpent
             ,
             they
             shall
             move
             out
             of
             their
             holes
             like
             worms
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             they
             shall
             be
             afraid
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             fear
             because
             of
             thee
             .
          
           
             18
             Who
             is
             a
             God
             like
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             pardoneth
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             passeth
             by
             the
             transgression
             of
             the
             remnant
             of
             his
             heritage
             ?
             he
             retaineth
             not
             his
             anger
             for
             ever
             ,
             because
             he
             delighteth
             in
             mercy
             .
          
           
             19
             He
             will
             turn
             again
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             compassion
             upon
             us
             :
             he
             will
             subdue
             our
             iniquities
             :
             and
             thou
             wilt
             cast
             
             all
             their
             sins
             into
             the
             depth
             ;
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             20
             Thou
             wilt
             perform
             the
             truth
             to
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             the
             mercy
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             sworn
             unto
             our
             fathers
             from
             the
             daies
             of
             old
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             (
             YOu
             have
             heard
             what
             you
             should
             justly
             have
             said
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             as
             justly
             against
             you
             :
             Will
             you
             now
             hear
             what
             I
             or
             any
             good
             man
             might
             as
             well
             say
             of
             the
             sad
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             you
             shall
             shortly
             be
             ,
             under
             the
             raign
             of
             Manasses
             ,
             a
             most
             dissolute
             and
             idolatrous
             Prince
             ,
             that
             will
             succeed
             the
             good
             Hezekiah
             .
             )
             
               Wo
               is
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               fallen
               upon
               so
               unhappy
               an
               age
               ,
            
             wherein
             there
             are
             few
             or
             none
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             that
             love
             and
             fear
             God!
             I
             am
             
               in
               a
               time
            
             like
             that
             
               wherein
               men
               have
               gathered
               in
               their
               summer
               fruits
               ,
            
             and
             
               there
               are
               onely
               a
               few
               grape-gleanings
               left
               of
               the
               vintage
               :
            
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             
               there
               is
               no
               cluster
               to
               eat
               :
               I
               may
               long
               ,
               and
               desire
               with
               all
               my
               soul
               to
               taste
               some
               of
               the
               first-ripe
               fruits
               ,
            
             (
             but
             there
             is
             none
             to
             be
             had
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             Such
             a
             scarcity
             of
             goodnesse
             is
             there
             in
             this
             wicked
             age
             :
             wherein
             
               the
               best
               men
               are
               
               all
               dead
               ,
               and
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               earth
            
             :
             *
             
               there
               is
               not
               a
               just
               ,
               and
               upright
               person
               to
               be
               found
               among
               men
               .
               They
               are
               all
               such
               as
               lie
               in
               wait
               for
               blood
               .
               They
               hunt
               every
               man
               after
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               seek
               his
            
             (a)
             
               utter
               ruine
               and
               destruction
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             So
             (b)
             do
             they
             hunt
             ,
             and
             lay
             snares
             
               with
               both
               hands
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               to
               do
               mischief
               :
               but
               when
               they
               do
               any
               good
               for
               others
               ,
               the
               very
               Prince
               ,
            
             and
             Magistrate
             
               knows
               how
               to
               ask
            
             (
             (c)
             for
             his
             reward
             )
             
               and
               the
               judge
               for
               his
               bribe
               ,
            
             and
             retribution
             (
             from
             him
             that
             hath
             the
             cause
             to
             go
             on
             his
             side
             )
             
               And
               if
               a
               great
               man
               speak
               out
               of
               that
               wickednesse
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               his
               heart
            
             (
             as
             in
             some
             false
             relation
             ,
             at
             a
             trial
             before
             the
             Judge
             )
             
               he
               orders
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               thereby
               intricate
               ,
               and
            
             (d)
             
               intangle
               the
               businesse
            
             (
             the
             more
             to
             puzle
             those
             ,
             that
             have
             interest
             in
             the
             thing
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Judge
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             (
             for
             this
             matter
             of
             briberie
             )
             he
             that
             is
             accounted
             
               the
               best
               of
               them
               ,
               is
               no
               better
               then
               a
               brier
            
             (
             that
             catcheth
             at
             what
             can
             be
             had
             from
             all
             that
             come
             near
             it
             )
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             name
             of
             
               the
               uprightest
               man
               is
            
             (
             without
             that
             reward
             )
             
               no
               kinder
               then
               a
               thorny
               hedge
            
             (
             that
             hath
             prickles
             to
             fetch
             blood
             out
             of
             all
             that
             meddle
             with
             it
             .
             )
             But
             ,
             
               when
               the
               day
               comes
               ,
               which
               
               the
               watchmen
            
             (
             thy
             Prophets
             )
             
               have
               foretold
               thee
               of
            
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               visitation
               :
               then
               shall
               these
               men
            
             (
             of
             all
             other
             )
             
               be
               in
               great
               perplexity
            
             (
             as
             a
             just
             reward
             of
             that
             (e)
             intangling
             and
             perplexing
             of
             causes
             ,
             with
             their
             unjust
             relations
             ,
             and
             seeking
             after
             bribes
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             (
             In
             such
             a
             wicked
             age
             for
             briberie
             and
             injustice
             )
             
               take
               heed
               what
               friend
               you
               trust
               ,
               and
               put
               no
               great
               confidence
               in
            
             (f)
             Princes
             and
             Magistrates
             .
             And
             
               keep
               the
               door
               of
               thy
               mouth
               from
               being
               too
               open
               in
               deliverie
               of
               thy
               secret
               thoughts
               to
               thy
               own
               wife
               ,
               that
               lies
               in
               thy
               bosom
            
             (
             whence
             they
             are
             to
             be
             picked
             out
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             (
             what
             is
             done
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             family
             ,
             may
             be
             done
             by
             thy
             wife
             in
             time
             )
             and
             now
             adaies
             
               it
               is
               ordinarie
               for
               the
               son
               to
               dishonour
               his
               father
            
             (
             in
             disclosing
             of
             his
             secrets
             )
             
               and
               for
               the
               daughter
               to
               rise
               up
            
             (
             as
             a
             witnesse
             )
             
               against
               her
               mother
               ,
               and
               the
               daughter
               in
               law
               against
               the
               mother
               in
               law
               .
               And
               a
               mans
               enemies
               are
               they
               of
               his
               own
               house
            
             as
             usually
             as
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             (
             be
             the
             world
             never
             so
             bad
             )
             I
             (
             that
             speak
             all
             this
             against
             these
             wretched
             times
             )
             
               will
               still
               look
               up
               unto
               God
            
             (
             in
             my
             hearty
             prayers
             for
             patience
             and
             perseverance
             in
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             a
             happy
             deliverance
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             from
             the
             perils
             of
             a
             disordered
             state
             )
             
               I
               will
               
               constantly
               wait
               for
               the
               God
               of
               my
               salvation
               .
            
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             
               my
               God
               will
               hear
               me
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             (
             After
             this
             Prophetical
             discourse
             of
             my
             own
             in
             the
             foresight
             and
             contemplation
             of
             the
             miseries
             and
             disorders
             that
             shall
             happen
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Manasses
             :
             you
             shall
             now
             hear
             my
             own
             Country
             (
             the
             Iewish
             nation
             her self
             )
             bemoaning
             of
             her
             great
             affliction
             under
             Zedekiah
             ,
             and
             the
             Babylonish
             Captivity
             ;
             and
             somewhat
             too
             of
             their
             return
             out
             of
             captivity
             ,
             under
             Nehemiah
             and
             Ezra
             .
             For
             ,
             thus
             she
             bespeaks
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             first
             .
             )
          
           
             
               Do
               not
               triumph
               over
               me
               ,
               O
               thou
               mine
               enemie
               ;
               When
               I
               am
               fallen
               into
               a
               low
               estate
               ,
               I
               shall
               rise
               again
               :
               and
               ,
               when
               I
               sit
               in
               the
               darknesse
            
             of
             a
             sad
             affliction
             ,
             there
             shall
             
               the
               Lord
            
             be
             as
             
               a
               light
               ,
               and
               comfort
               unto
               me
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               I
               will
               patiently
               bear
               the
               heavy
               punishment
               laid
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               fierce
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               I
               drew
               it
               upon
               my self
               by
               those
               sins
               ,
               which
               I
               committed
               against
               him
               .
            
             This
             will
             I
             do
             ,
             
               till
               he
               please
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               my
               cause
               ,
               to
               plead
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               revenge
               the
               injuries
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               received
            
             from
             the
             Babylonians
             .
             As
             ,
             in
             his
             justice
             ,
             I
             know
             he
             will
             do
             in
             his
             good
             time
             .
             And
             
               he
               will
               bring
               me
            
             out
             of
             this
             sad
             and
             gloomy
             time
             of
             affliction
             
               into
               the
               chearful
               lustre
            
             and
             glorie
             of
             my
             former
             prosperity
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             that
             light
             ,
             
               I
               shall
            
             once
             again
             be
             able
             to
             
               see
               
               the
            
             (g)
             
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
             10.
             
             
               And
               my
               enemie
            
             (
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             
               Chaldeans
               )
               shall
               see
               it
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             :
             
               when
               she
               shall
               be
               ready
               to
               hide
               her self
               for
               shame
               ,
               as
               impudent
               as
               she
               was
               ,
            
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             captivity
             ,
             
               to
               say
               unto
               me
               ,
               Where
               is
               now
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ?
            
             (
             what
             is
             now
             become
             of
             that
             help
             ,
             which
             you
             expected
             from
             him
             ?
             )
             
               Mine
               eies
               shall
               see
               her
               then
            
             with
             comfort
             ,
             when
             she
             will
             be
             ashamed
             to
             look
             upon
             me
             .
             And
             (
             when
             I
             am
             raised
             out
             of
             my
             low
             estate
             )
             
               then
               shall
               she
               be
               cast
               down
               ,
               and
               trampled
               under
               feet
               ,
            
             (h)
             by
             the
             victorious
             Persians
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             more
             account
             of
             then
             
               the
               mire
               in
               the
               streets
            
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               The
               time
               will
               then
               come
               for
               repairing
               of
               thy
               breaches
               ,
            
             and
             rebuilding
             of
             thy
             walls
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             .
             
               And
               at
               that
               time
            
             ,
             (h)
             the
             proud
             commands
             of
             the
             Babylonian
             
               shall
               be
               out
               of
               date
            
             (
             instead
             of
             sending
             abroad
             his
             high
             edicts
             to
             other
             nations
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             one
             above
             him
             ,
             [
             the
             conquering
             Persians
             ]
             that
             shall
             over-master
             and
             command
             him
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             
               About
               those
               daies
               ,
               men
               shall
            
             begin
             to
             
               stock
               again
               unto
               thee
            
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             .
             Some
             
               from
               Assyria
               ,
               and
               the
               strongest
               Cities
            
             there
             .
             Shortly
             after
             thou
             maiest
             discover
             them
             ,
             (i)
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             (k)
             
             coming
             towards
             thee
             :
             Some
             
               from
               the
               strongest
               forts
            
             beyond
             Euphrates
             ,
             
               towards
               that
               river
            
             .
             (
             and
             so
             towards
             thee
             )
             
               And
               in
               like
               manner
               from
               sea
               to
               sea
               ,
               and
               from
               mountain
               to
               mountain
            
             shall
             they
             come
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             
               For
               the
               countries
            
             (
             from
             whence
             they
             shall
             thus
             come
             to
             thee
             )
             
               shall
               fall
               to
               ruine
               ,
               and
               desolation
               for
               the
               sinful
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
            
             which
             shall
             have
             that
             fruit
             of
             their
             wicked
             works
             (
             and
             so
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             very
             need
             ,
             be
             forced
             to
             repair
             unto
             thee
             .
             )
          
           
             14.
             
             So
             be
             it
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             their
             chastisement
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             return
             ,
             and
             recovery
             of
             our
             former
             estate
             )
             
               Feed
               thine
               own
               people
            
             again
             ,
             (
             as
             their
             careful
             Shepherd
             )
             go
             before
             them
             with
             (l)
             
               thy
               Shepherds
               hook
               ,
               as
               the
               peculiar
               flock
               of
               thine
               heritage
               .
               They
               that
               have
               lodged
               long
               ,
               like
               as
               in
               a
               barren
               ,
               and
               solitary
               place
               in
               a
               wood
               ,
               let
               them
            
             now
             come
             to
             
               feed
               again
               in
               as
               pleasant
               places
               as
               those
               of
               Mount
               Carmel
               ,
            
             and
             in
             as
             rich
             pastures
             as
             those
             
               of
               Basan
               ,
               and
               Gilead
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               old
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             (
             And
             say
             to
             thy
             people
             ,
             O
             Lord
             )
             
               I
               will
               show
               thee
               again
               as
               wonderful
               things
            
             (
             in
             mercy
             )
             
               as
               I
               did
               heretofore
               ,
               when
               I
               brought
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             And
             I
             
               will
               show
               as
               great
               a
               punishment
               upon
               thine
               enemies
               ,
            
             as
             I
             then
             did
             upon
             the
             Egyptians
             .
          
           
           
             16.
             
             
               So
               let
               the
               nations
               all
               about
               be
               confounded
               ,
               at
               all
               the
               might
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               the
            
             Jews
             .
             
               Let
               them
               lay
               their
               hands
               on
               their
               mouths
            
             (
             in
             silent
             admiration
             )
             
               and
               their
               ears
               be
               made
               deaf
            
             with
             the
             noise
             ,
             and
             fame
             of
             thy
             wondrous
             acts
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Like
             men
             amazed
             at
             them
             ,
             
               so
               let
               them
            
             fall
             down
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             (m)
             
               lick
               the
               dust
               ,
               like
               a
               serpent
               .
               Let
               them
               be
               forced
               to
               creep
               out
               of
               their
               secret
               holes
               ,
            
             and
             refuges
             (
             where
             they
             had
             hid
             themselves
             )
             
               like
               wormes
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             And
             (
             in
             the
             complishment
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             our
             prophesies
             have
             foretold
             )
             
               let
               them
               learn
               to
               fear
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               awe
               of
               thee
               ,
            
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             
               Who
               ,
               among
               the
               gods
               ,
               is
               like
               unto
               thee
               ?
               that
               pardonest
               iniquity
            
             (
             and
             removest
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             our
             repentance
             )
             
               and
               passest
               by
               many
               of
               the
               transgressions
               of
               the
               poor
               remnant
               of
               thy
               people
            
             (
             as
             one
             that
             is
             unwilling
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             them
             if
             they
             may
             be
             amended
             )
             
               For
               ,
               He
               is
               not
               so
               implacable
               as
               to
               continue
               in
               his
               anger
               for
               ever
            
             (
             though
             our
             sins
             extort
             a
             punishment
             )
             
               His
               delight
               is
               rather
               in
               mercy
               ,
               and
               loving
               kindnesse
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             
               Therefore
               will
               he
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
            
             (n)
             
               again
               .
               He
               will
               trample
               all
               our
               offences
               under
               his
               feet
            
             (
             as
             things
             he
             would
             see
             no
             more
             )
             
               and
               
               cast
               them
               into
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             as
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             care
             for
             hereafter
             ,
             nor
             make
             any
             more
             account
             of
             .
             )
          
           
             20
             So
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
               wilt
               thou
               perform
               the
               truth
               of
               thy
               promises
               to
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               to
               Abraham
               ,
            
             *
             
               and
               what
               thou
               hast
               confirmed
               by
               oath
               to
               our
               forefathers
               ,
               from
               the
               daies
               of
               old
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           NAHUM
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1
             THe
             burden
             of
             Nineveh
             .
             The
             book
             of
             the
             vision
             of
             Nahum
             the
             Elkoshite
             .
          
           
             2
             God
             is
             jealous
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             revengeth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             revengeth
             and
             is
             furious
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             take
             vengeance
             on
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             he
             reserveth
             wrath
             for
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             is
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             great
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             at
             all
             acquit
             the
             wicked
             :
             the
             Lord
             hath
             his
             way
             in
             the
             whirl-wind
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             storm
             ,
             and
             the
             clouds
             are
             the
             dust
             of
             his
             feet
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             rebuketh
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             drie
             ,
             and
             drieth
             up
             all
             the
             rivers
             :
             Bashan
             languisheth
             ,
             and
             Carmel
             ,
             and
             the
             flower
             of
             Lebanon
             languisheth
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             mountains
             quake
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             hills
             melt
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             is
             burnt
             at
             his
             presence
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             
             and
             all
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
           
             6
             Who
             can
             stand
             before
             his
             indignation
             ?
             and
             who
             can
             abide
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             his
             anger
             ?
             his
             furie
             is
             poured
             out
             like
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             rocks
             are
             thrown
             down
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             Lord
             is
             good
             ,
             a
             strong
             bold
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             he
             knoweth
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             with
             an
             over-running
             floud
             he
             will
             make
             an
             utter
             end
             of
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             and
             darknesse
             shall
             pursue
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             9
             What
             do
             ye
             imagine
             against
             the
             Lord
             ?
             he
             will
             make
             an
             utter
             end
             :
             affliction
             shall
             not
             rise
             up
             the
             second
             time
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             while
             they
             be
             folden
             together
             as
             thorns
             ,
             and
             while
             they
             are
             drunken
             as
             drunkards
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             devoured
             as
             stubble
             fully
             dry
             .
          
           
             11
             There
             is
             one
             come
             out
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             imagineth
             evil
             against
             the
             Lord
             a
             wicked
             counsellour
             .
          
           
             12
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Though
             they
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             likewise
             many
             ,
             yet
             thus
             shall
             they
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             passe
             through
             :
             though
             I
             have
             afflicted
             thee
             :
             I
             will
             afflict
             thee
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             now
             will
             I
             break
             his
             yoke
             from
             off
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             burst
             thy
             bonds
             in
             sunder
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             a
             commandment
             concerning
             thee
             ,
             that
             no
             more
             of
             thy
             name
             be
             sown
             :
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             thy
             gods
             will
             I
             cut
             off
             the
             graven
             image
             ,
             &
             the
             molten
             image
             ,
             I
             wil
             make
             thy
             grave
             for
             thou
             art
             vile
             .
          
           
             15
             Behold
             upon
             the
             mountains
             the
             feet
             of
             him
             that
             bringeth
             good
             things
             ,
             that
             publisheth
             peace
             :
             O
             Iudah
             ,
             keep
             thy
             solemn
             feasts
             ,
             perform
             thy
             vows
             :
             for
             the
             wicked
             shall
             no
             more
             passe
             through
             thee
             ,
             he
             is
             utterly
             cut
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               heavy
               doom
               against
               Nivive
            
             (
             and
             with
             her
             ,
             against
             the
             whole
             Assyrian
             Empire
             )
             foretold
             
               in
               this
               book
               of
               the
               Prophesie
               of
               Nahum
               ,
            
             who
             was
             of
             *
             Kessi
             ,
             or
             
               Elkesai
               ,
               (
               a
               little
               village
               in
               Galilie
               .
               )
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               God
               is
               a
               jealous
               God
            
             (
             and
             so
             cannot
             suffer
             his
             Servants
             to
             be
             too
             long
             and
             too
             much
             oppressed
             )
             
               and
               he
               is
               the
               God
               to
               whom
               vengeance
               belongeth
            
             (
             and
             so
             cannot
             suffer
             his
             enemies
             too
             long
             to
             prosper
             ,
             and
             triumph
             in
             their
             wicked
             waies
             )
             
               When
               he
               comes
               to
               take
               vengeance
               ,
               his
               heavy
               anger
            
             against
             sin
             
               goes
               along
               with
               it
            
             ,
             as
             the
             executioner
             of
             his
             Justice
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             that
             comes
             ,
             
               he
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               against
               whom
               ,
            
             (a)
             
               he
               laid
               up
               his
               wrath
               as
               in
               a
               treasure
               ,
            
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             ,
             and
             spent
             upon
             them
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Indeed
             
               he
               comes
               slowly
            
             to
             those
             times
             of
             the
             ‖
             execution
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             
               in
               great
               patience
            
             ,
             and
             long-suffering
             ,
             expecting
             their
             repentance
             :
             but
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             ,
             he
             shows
             himself
             to
             be
             
               great
               in
               power
            
             ,
             and
             one
             
               that
               will
               not
               acquit
               
               the
               impenitent
               ,
            
             and
             suffer
             them
             to
             passe
             unpunished
             for
             what
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             rather
             ,
             by
             heavinesse
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             make
             a
             recompense
             for
             the
             slowness
             of
             his
             anger
             .
             Which
             he
             shows
             all
             the
             way
             he
             comes
             to
             it
             ,
             making
             it
             
               like
               a
               way
               in
               a
               whirlwind
               and
               mighty
               storm
               ,
            
             and
             
               walking
               upon
               the
               clouds
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               upon
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             (
             which
             he
             commands
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             the
             boisterous
             winds
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             to
             be
             mustered
             up
             against
             us
             ,
             at
             his
             pleasure
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             these
             times
             ,
             
               if
               he
               check
               and
               rebuke
               the
               great
               Sea
               ,
               that
               cheek
               of
               his
               dries
               it
               up
               ,
            
             and
             makes
             it
             instantly
             vanish
             and
             fly
             away
             for
             fear
             (
             as
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             found
             it
             in
             the
             red
             sea
             )
             
               needs
               must
               all
               the
               lesser
               rivers
               then
               be
               dried
               up
            
             with
             the
             least
             angry
             breath
             of
             his
             (
             as
             they
             found
             it
             also
             in
             the
             river
             Iordan
             .
             )
             And
             ,
             when
             his
             just
             anger
             will
             show
             it self
             by
             land
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             water
             ,
             a
             little
             passe
             granted
             by
             
               that
               authority
               will
               make
               the
               rich
               corn
               fields
               of
               Carmel
               ,
               and
               the
               fat
            
             meadows
             of
             
               Basan
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               green
               flaurishing
               woods
               in
               Lebanon
               sodainly
               to
               fade
               ,
            
             and
             wither
             away
             (
             as
             once
             a
             word
             of
             his
             did
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Elijah
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             (
             to
             show
             himself
             the
             God
             of
             the
             hills
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             valleys
             )
             
               he
               can
               make
               the
               strongest
               mountains
               to
               quake
            
             (b)
             
               for
               fear
               of
               him
               ,
               
               and
               the
               highest
               hills
               to
               stoop
               and
               melt
               away
               ,
            
             (
             like
             the
             rock
             ,
             *
             that
             ,
             at
             his
             striking
             hand
             wept
             it self
             into
             rivers
             )
             And
             what
             should
             I
             speak
             of
             Hills
             ,
             or
             Vales
             ,
             that
             yeeld
             to
             his
             anger
             ?
             Any
             part
             of
             
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             (c)
             
               for
               fear
               of
               him
            
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             breath
             of
             his
             nostrils
             
               would
               be
               soon
               put
               into
            
             as
             
               great
               a
               heat
            
             ,
             and
             flame
             as
             that
             of
             Sodom
             and
             
               Gomorrha
               :
               and
               the
               whole
               world
               with
               all
               that
               dwel
               therein
            
             may
             easily
             be
             consumed
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             wrath
             (
             as
             the
             greatest
             part
             will
             in
             the
             last
             conflagration
             ,
             before
             the
             day
             of
             doom
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             
               who
               can
               stand
               firm
               ,
               that
               is
               shaked
               by
               his
               indignation
               ,
            
             or
             (
             if
             he
             be
             once
             cast
             down
             )
             (d)
             
               who
               can
               raise
               himself
               again
               to
               oppose
               the
               fiercenesse
               of
               his
               anger
               :
               which
               ,
               when
               it
               breaks
               out
               like
               fire
               ,
               is
               able
               to
               rend
               and
               cast
               down
               the
               hardest
               rocks
               ,
            
             e
             
               at
               the
               fear
               of
               him
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             (
             This
             infinite
             power
             may
             be
             a
             terrour
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             but
             as
             great
             a
             comfort
             and
             support
             it
             is
             to
             his
             servants
             :
             for
             )
             
               the
               gratious
               Lord
               is
               a
               sure
               refuge
               and
               fortresse
            
             unto
             all
             his
             ,
             
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               will
               ever
               (
               f
               )
               acknowledge
               and
               take
               notice
               of
               those
               ,
            
             *
             
               that
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             
               like
               an
               universal
               deluge
               ,
               he
               will
               sodainly
               
               overtake
               ,
               and
               utterly
               overwhelm
               him
            
             (
             whosoever
             he
             is
             )
             (g)
             
               that
               rises
               up
               against
               him
               :
               and
               all
               his
               enemies
               shall
               be
               pursued
               with
            
             the
             horror
             ,
             and
             darknesse
             of
             affliction
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Wherwith
               can
               you
               devise
               to
               stay
               this
               effect
            
             of
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             working
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             will
             prove
             no
             lesse
             then
             
               an
               utter
               destruction
               ,
               to
               be
               given
               at
               one
               blow
               ,
               one
               heavy
               afflicting
               blow
               ,
               that
               shall
               never
               need
               to
               be
               repeated
            
             *
             in
             a
             second
             affliction
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             sure
             for
             a
             final
             ruine
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Which
             may
             well
             be
             
               compared
               to
               the
               sodain
               consuming
               of
               thorns
               ,
               that
               are
               tied
               up
               together
            
             before
             they
             are
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             :
             
               or
               the
               sodain
               conquest
               that
               drunkards
               make
               over
               their
               own
               understanding
               ,
            
             when
             they
             sit
             tipling
             over
             the
             sweet
             liquor
             :
             For
             ,
             
               so
               sodainly
               shall
               they
               perish
               ,
               as
               stubble
               doth
               in
               the
               flame
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               fully
               drie
               ,
            
             before
             it
             be
             cast
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             (
             And
             the
             lesse
             should
             be
             the
             wonder
             at
             the
             severity
             of
             these
             judgements
             :
             because
             )
             
               out
               of
               thee
            
             (
             O
             Assyria
             )
             
               there
               hath
               ever
               come
            
             some
             back-friend
             ,
             or
             other
             :
             some
             (l)
             
               most
               wicked
               counsellor
            
             and
             plotter
             against
             the
             people
             of
             God
             (
             some
             Phul
             ,
             or
             Tiglath-pelezer
             ,
             or
             Sennacherib
             ,
             
             or
             Rabsace
             )
             that
             studying
             to
             oppose
             the
             peculiar
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             proved
             himself
             therein
             
               no
               better
               ,
               then
               a
            
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               an
               opposer
            
             ,
             and
             contriver
             of
             mischief
             
               against
               God
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             ,
             
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             against
             those
             insulting
             enemies
             )
             
               though
               they
               had
            
             (l)
             
               attained
               to
               the
               perfection
            
             ,
             (
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             policy
             )
             
               and
               so
               to
               be
            
             (m)
             
               a
               numerous
               and
               great
               people
            
             (
             likely
             enough
             to
             execute
             their
             malitious
             designes
             )
             
               yet
               would
               it
               be
               like
               easie
               for
               me
            
             (
             (n)
             
               when
               they
               are
               ripe
            
             for
             justice
             )
             (n)
             
               to
               cut
               them
               down
            
             .
             And
             this
             will
             prove
             true
             by
             the
             event
             ,
             
               when
               one
            
             (
             that
             I
             shall
             chuse
             out
             ,
             i.
             the
             Chaldaean
             ,
             as
             wise
             and
             populous
             a
             nation
             as
             they
             )
             
               shall
               begin
               to
               make
               his
               way
               thorough
               them
               ,
            
             without
             any
             resistance
             .
             When
             that
             day
             comes
             ,
             
               it
               will
               not
               be
               long
               ere
               I
               smite
               thee
               ,
            
             O
             Ninive
             ,
             
               with
               a
               blow
            
             ,
             that
             shall
             come
             so
             close
             and
             home
             ,
             (o)
             
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               be
               reiterated
            
             by
             any
             second
             attempt
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               With
               that
               blow
               shall
               I
               break
               his
               yoke
            
             (
             the
             troublesom
             and
             insolent
             oppression
             of
             that
             King
             of
             Ninive
             ,
             whosoever
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             
             shall
             yet
             dare
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             me
             and
             my
             people
             .
             )
             That
             yoke
             shall
             be
             no
             longer
             
               put
               upon
               thee
            
             (
             O
             Israel
             .
             )
             And
             ,
             with
             that
             ,
             
               all
               the
               cords
               by
               which
               those
            
             Assyrian
             
               Tyrants
               held
               thee
               in
               subjection
               ,
               will
               I
               break
               in
               pieces
               .
            
             That
             shall
             be
             thy
             day
             of
             ransome
             ,
             and
             liberty
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               And
               this
               shall
               be
               thy
               doom
               ,
            
             O
             Tyrant
             of
             Ninive
             ,
             which
             shall
             come
             out
             ,
             
               as
               an
               unalterable
               edict
               from
               me
               .
               None
               of
               thy
               seed
               ,
               or
               of
               thy
               name
               shall
               be
               any
            
             longer
             continuance
             .
             (
             The
             world
             shall
             hear
             no
             more
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             of
             thy
             family
             ,
             or
             a
             King
             of
             Nineve
             .
             )
             And
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             will
             thus
             cut
             off
             thee
             ,
             and
             thine
             ,
             and
             remove
             thy
             throne
             .
             )
             
               So
               will
               I
               also
               down
               with
               thy
               idol-deities
               .
               Thy
               Temple
               shall
               be
               no
               longer
               a
               place
               for
               them
               .
               Thy
               carved
               and
               thy
               molten
               images
            
             shall
             be
             (p)
             
               of
               as
               little
               esteem
               ,
               as
               thy
               own
               stinking
               sepulchre
               .
            
             For
             (
             whatsoever
             thy
             proud
             heart
             imagines
             )
             all
             (q)
             
               these
               things
               will
               be
               most
               facile
               and
               easie
            
             for
             me
             to
             do
             (
             with
             whom
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             .
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             (
             When
             thy
             head
             shall
             be
             laid
             thus
             low
             ,
             and
             thy
             glorie
             buried
             in
             the
             dust
             )
             
             methinks
             I
             that
             prophesie
             of
             thy
             ruine
             ,
             see
             the
             nimble
             
               feet
               of
               the
               joyful
               messengers
            
             ,
             that
             shall
             trip
             it
             
               upon
               the
               mountains
            
             (
             of
             Judaea
             )
             and
             
               deliver
               the
               good
               tidings
               of
            
             (r)
             
               peace
               and
               prosperity
            
             unto
             them
             .
             Methinks
             ,
             I
             hear
             them
             call
             to
             us
             in
             a
             wellcome
             voice
             ,
             
               Now
               ,
               Iudaea
               ,
               feast
               it
               with
               mirth
               ,
            
             and
             security
             :
             and
             forget
             not
             to
             
               pay
               thy
               vows
            
             as
             readily
             .
             For
             
               that
               wicked
               ,
               and
               malitious
               enemie
               shall
               come
               no
               more
            
             to
             vaunt
             it
             against
             thee
             and
             thy
             God
             (
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             King
             Hezekiah
             .
             )
             
               He
               is
               now
               utterly
               cut
               off
            
             (
             we
             shall
             hear
             no
             more
             of
             his
             vain
             pomp
             ,
             and
             insulting
             tyrannical
             behaviour
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             HE
             that
             dasheth
             in
             pieces
             is
             come
             up
             before
             thy
             face
             :
             keep
             the
             munition
             ,
             watch
             the
             way
             ,
             make
             thy
             loins
             strong
             ,
             fortifie
             thy
             power
             mightily
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             the
             Lord
             hath
             turned
             away
             the
             excellency
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             as
             the
             excellency
             of
             Israel
             :
             for
             the
             emptiers
             have
             emptied
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             marred
             their
             vine
             branches
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             shield
             of
             his
             mighty
             men
             is
             made
             red
             ,
             the
             
             valiant
             men
             are
             in
             scarlet
             :
             the
             chariots
             shall
             be
             with
             flaming
             torches
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             preparation
             ,
             and
             the
             fir-trees
             shall
             be
             terribly
             shaken
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             chariots
             shall
             rage
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             they
             shall
             justle
             one
             against
             another
             in
             the
             broad
             waies
             :
             they
             shall
             seem
             like
             torches
             ,
             they
             shall
             run
             like
             the
             lightenings
             .
          
           
             5
             He
             shall
             recount
             his
             worthies
             :
             they
             shall
             stumble
             in
             their
             walk
             :
             they
             shall
             make
             bast
             to
             the
             wall
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             defence
             shall
             be
             prepared
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             gates
             of
             the
             rivers
             shall
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             pa●●ice
             shall
             be
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             Huzzab
             shall
             be
             led
             away
             captive
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             her
             maids
             shall
             lead
             her
             as
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             doves
             ,
             tabering
             upon
             their
             breasts
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             Nineveh
             is
             of
             old
             like
             a
             pool
             of
             water
             :
             yet
             they
             shall
             flee
             away
             .
             Stand
             ,
             stand
             ,
             shall
             they
             cry
             ;
             but
             none
             shall
             look
             back
             .
          
           
             9
             Take
             ye
             the
             spoil
             of
             silver
             ,
             take
             ye
             the
             spoil
             of
             gold
             :
             for
             there
             is
             none
             end
             of
             the
             store
             ,
             and
             glory
             out
             of
             all
             the
             pleasant
             furniture
             .
          
           
             10
             She
             is
             empty
             ,
             and
             void
             ,
             and
             waste
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             melteth
             ,
             and
             the
             knees
             smite
             together
             ,
             and
             much
             pain
             is
             in
             all
             loins
             ,
             and
             the
             faces
             of
             them
             all
             gather
             blacknesse
             .
          
           
             11
             Where
             is
             the
             dwelling
             of
             the
             lion
             ,
             and
             the
             feeding
             place
             of
             the
             young
             lions
             ?
             where
             the
             lion
             ,
             even
             the
             old
             lion
             walked
             ,
             and
             the
             lions
             whelp
             ,
             and
             none
             made
             them
             afraid
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             lion
             did
             tear
             in
             pieces
             enough
             for
             his
             whelps
             ,
             and
             strangled
             for
             his
             lionesses
             ,
             and
             filled
             his
             holes
             with
             prey
             ,
             and
             his
             dens
             with
             ravine
             .
          
           
             13
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             against
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             burn
             her
             chariots
             in
             the
             smoak
             ,
             and
             the
             sword
             shall
             devour
             the
             young
             lions
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             thy
             prey
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             thy
             messengers
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             heard
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               HE
               is
               now
               vanished
               away
               ,
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               that
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               ever
               backing
               ,
               and
            
             (a)
             
               hewing
               at
               thee
            
             :
             and
             ever
             
               ready
               to
            
             (b)
             
               besiege
               thy
               strong
               forts
               ,
               and
               place
               his
               scouts
               in
               thy
               way
            
             (
             that
             should
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             )
             
               Gird
               up
               thy
               loines
            
             ,
             (
             muster
             up
             all
             the
             strength
             thou
             hast
             ,
             for
             thy
             own
             defense
             )
             
               Do
               thy
               best
               and
               thy
               worst
               :
            
             (
             and
             all
             that
             care
             will
             prove
             but
             to
             little
             purpose
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             (
             this
             insolence
             is
             now
             at
             an
             end
             )
             
               God
               hath
               now
               returned
               and
               requited
            
             upon
             this
             cruell
             enemy
             his
             (c)
             
               proud
               expressions
               of
               himself
               against
               Iacob
            
             (
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Jerusalem
             )
             
               not
               much
               unlike
               to
               what
               he
               showed
               elsewhere
               against
               Israel
               ,
            
             (
             the
             ten
             tribes
             ,
             that
             were
             carried
             by
             the
             Assyrian
             out
             of
             their
             own
             countrey
             .
             )
             And
             the
             rather
             did
             this
             vengeance
             fall
             upon
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             because
             their
             oppression
             was
             equall
             to
             their
             pride
             ;
             
             as
             it
             appeared
             ,
             when
             (d)
             
               they
               emptied
               and
               ransacked
               those
            
             of
             
             Judah
             and
             Israel
             of
             all
             they
             had
             :
             
               exercising
               this
               waste
               and
               pillage
               upon
            
             (e)
             
               the
               poorest
               towns
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             mother-cities
             :
             
               upon
               the
               children
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Parents
             :
             
               upon
               the
               meanest
               subjects
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Princes
             :
             and
             so
             every
             way
             showing
             themselves
             to
             be
             for
             
               root
               ,
               and
               branch
            
             ,
             for
             a
             finall
             desolation
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             could
             set
             it
             forward
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             (
             But
             I
             have
             a
             fierce
             nation
             in
             my
             eye
             ,
             the
             haughty
             Chaldaean
             ,
             that
             shall
             do
             as
             much
             for
             them
             of
             Assyria
             .
             )
             
               The
               bucklers
               of
               those
               my
               valiant
               champions
            
             shall
             be
             
               dyed
               in
               blood
            
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             colour
             of
             most
             of
             
               their
               men
               of
               war
            
             ,
             that
             are
             usually
             
               clad
               in
               scarlet
            
             :
             and
             the
             colour
             that
             
               their
               very
               chariot-wheeles
               shall
               sparkle
               out
               in
               fire
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               their
               expeditions
               ,
            
             And
             their
             very
             (f)
             
               arrowes
               of
               firre
            
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             show
             part
             of
             the
             same
             livery
             ,
             being
             purposely
             (g)
             
               venomed
               ,
               to
               suck
               the
               deeper
               of
               the
               blood
            
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             (
             In
             this
             time
             of
             execution
             )
             
               their
               chariots
               of
               war
               shall
               rattle
               about
               ,
            
             and
             make
             a
             clattering
             and
             fearfull
             noise
             ,
             (h)
             
               in
               their
               open
               fields
            
             :
             and
             (i)
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             shall
             fly
             
             about
             (k)
             as
             much
             
               in
               the
               streets
            
             of
             their
             Cities
             .
             
               Their
               visage
            
             shall
             be
             made
             terrible
             with
             their
             sparkling
             eyes
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             
               like
               funerall
               lamps
            
             ,
             to
             show
             the
             Assyrians
             the
             way
             to
             their
             graves
             ;
             or
             rather
             like
             thunder
             
               and
               lightning
               ,
               that
               shall
            
             either
             (l)
             
               break
               ,
               or
               bear
               down
            
             all
             afore
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             (m)
             He
             that
             shall
             have
             the
             command
             of
             this
             army
             
               shall
               bethink
               himself
               of
               his
               choicest
               warriours
            
             for
             this
             employment
             :
             
               who
               shall
            
             make
             their
             onsets
             with
             that
             fury
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             
               croud
               and
               trample
               upon
               one
               another
            
             for
             eagernesse
             ,
             and
             haste
             .
             
               In
               that
               speed
               shall
               they
               scale
               their
               walls
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               ready
               to
               sheild
               ,
               and
               defend
               themselves
            
             against
             all
             opposition
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             In
             this
             hurrie
             ,
             
               their
               flood-gates
               ,
               and
               other
               passages
               ,
               and
               forts
               about
               the
               rivers
               shall
               be
               laid
               open
               ,
            
             and
             uselesse
             .
             And
             ,
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             (n)
             Temple
             (
             of
             their
             Bel
             or
             Jupiter
             Belus
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             placed
             far
             from
             the
             river
             Tigris
             )
             shall
             be
             ruined
             and
             (o)
             
               dissolved
               with
               those
               water-workes
            
             about
             the
             river
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             the
             City
             of
             Niniveh
             ,
             (p)
             
               that
               was
               appointed
               as
               the
               cheif
               ,
            
             and
             mother-City
             shall
             be
             
               led
               away
               captive
            
             :
             and
             in
             that
             capacity
             ,
             
             shall
             the
             inferiour
             townes
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             of
             her
             
               handmaids
               ,
               attend
               upon
               her
            
             (q)
             
               driven
               along
            
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             herds
             of
             cattle
             ,
             lowing
             as
             they
             go
             :
             or
             
               like
               so
               many
               mournfull
               doves
            
             ,
             all
             the
             way
             lamenting
             ,
             and
             (r)
             
               striking
               upon
               their
               hearts
            
             ,
             and
             breasts
             ,
             to
             a
             heavier
             sound
             within
             ,
             than
             their
             enemies
             could
             beat
             upon
             their
             drums
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Thus
             do
             they
             lament
             the
             emptying
             of
             
               Nineveh
               ,
               which
               anciently
            
             indeed
             was
             very
             populous
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             
               like
               a
               Fish-pond
               ,
               richly
               stored
               with
               water
               ,
            
             (
             if
             that
             Citie
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             pool
             so
             inclosed
             ,
             as
             the
             people
             are
             often
             compared
             to
             water
             .
             )
             And
             (
             to
             follow
             the
             metaphore
             )
             when
             it
             is
             let
             open
             ,
             this
             people
             will
             be
             
               as
               mute
               as
               fishes
               .
               They
               will
               run
            
             all
             out
             of
             their
             Citie
             as
             fast
             as
             water
             out
             of
             a
             pond
             .
             
               A
               man
               may
               cry
               to
               them
               ,
               stay
               ,
               stay
               ,
            
             (
             run
             not
             so
             fast
             from
             your
             richest
             Citie
             )
             
               but
               not
               a
               man
               will
               look
               back
               to
               give
               a
               word
            
             of
             retreat
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             (
             Will
             you
             now
             hear
             the
             commission
             and
             power
             that
             God
             himself
             will
             give
             to
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             for
             the
             compleating
             of
             this
             work
             upon
             the
             Ninevites
             .
             It
             is
             as
             much
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             to
             them
             .
             )
             
               Take
               all
               their
               silver
               
               and
               gold
               as
               a
               spoil
               ,
            
             (
             that
             I
             allot
             to
             you
             for
             this
             service
             )
             with
             
               all
               the
            
             (s)
             
               infinite
               store
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Ninivites
             have
             hoorded
             up
             :
             and
             the
             (t)
             
               pompous
               and
               stately
               furniture
            
             ,
             which
             they
             abounded
             withall
             ,
             
               above
               all
               that
               a
               man
               might
               desire
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             With
             no
             other
             commission
             is
             Niniveh
             
               so
               emptied
            
             ,
             and
             (u)
             
               laid
               open
            
             ,
             and
             
               exposed
               to
               all
               injury
            
             ,
             and
             miserie
             .
             In
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             ,
             
               their
               hearts
               shall
               melt
               within
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               knees
               smite
               together
               ,
               and
               extream
               pain
               seize
               upon
               their
               loines
               ,
            
             (
             as
             upon
             a
             woman
             in
             travaile
             )
             
               which
               shall
               turn
               their
               very
               faces
               into
               a
               black
               ,
               and
               mournfull
               hew
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             (
             When
             this
             Prophesie
             comes
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             ask
             the
             question
             .
             )
             
               What
               is
               now
               become
               of
            
             the
             high
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Assyrians
             ,
             that
             domineered
             over
             other
             nations
             ,
             as
             
               the
               Lion
            
             doth
             over
             other
             creatures
             and
             made
             their
             Court
             like
             
               the
               Lions
               den
            
             ,
             where
             
               their
               young
               ones
            
             were
             
               crammed
               ,
               and
               enriched
               ,
               with
               all
               variety
               of
               spoiles
               .
               There
               the
               Lion
               was
               wont
               to
               strut
               himself
               ,
               the
               old
               crafty
               Lion
               :
            
             and
             the
             youngsters
             ,
             
               the
               Lions
               whelps
            
             ,
             (x)
             
               which
               none
               could
               make
               afraid
            
             .
          
           
           
             12.
             
             
               This
               Lion
               hunted
            
             ,
             and
             preyed
             sufficiently
             ,
             where
             he
             list
             ,
             
               for
               his
               young
               ones
               .
               He
               strangled
               other
            
             creatures
             ,
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             food
             
               for
               his
               Lionesses
               ,
               and
               so
               filled
               his
               dens
               ,
               and
               every
               corner
               in
               them
               with
               rapine
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
             This
             I
             winked
             at
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             ,
             but
             now
             (y)
             
               have
               at
               thee
            
             .
             For
             ,
             
               Nineve's
               chariots
            
             (
             that
             were
             wont
             to
             fetch
             home
             her
             prey
             )
             shall
             now
             ,
             at
             my
             command
             ,
             be
             consumed
             ,
             and
             
               vanish
               in
               their
               smoak
            
             :
             and
             her
             young
             gallants
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             her
             fierce
             
               young
               Lions
               shall
               perish
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
            
             (
             in
             which
             weapon
             they
             gloried
             ,
             and
             presumed
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             
               I
               will
               cut
               off
               all
               her
               ability
               of
               ranging
               about
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             to
             prey
             upon
             whom
             she
             list
             :
             )
             so
             that
             
               Nineveh's
               proud
               messages
            
             ,
             and
             commands
             ,
             hereafter
             ,
             (z)
             
               shall
               find
               none
               that
               will
               give
               them
               the
               hearing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1
             WO
             to
             the
             bloody
             city
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             full
             of
             lies
             and
             robberies
             ,
             the
             prey
             departeth
             not
             ,
          
           
             2
             The
             noise
             of
             a
             whip
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             ratling
             of
             the
             wheels
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             praunsing
             horses
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             jumping
             chariots
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             horseman
             lifteth
             up
             both
             the
             bright
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             glittering
             spear
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             multitude
             of
             slain
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             carcas's
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             none
             end
             of
             their
             corpses
             :
             they
             stumble
             upon
             their
             corpses
             .
          
           
             4
             Because
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             whoredoms
             of
             the
             wel-favoured
             harlot
             ,
             the
             mistress
             of
             witch-crafts
             ,
             that
             selleth
             nations
             through
             her
             whoredomes
             ,
             and
             families
             through
             her
             witchcrafts
             .
          
           
             5
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             against
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             discover
             thy
             skirts
             upon
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shew
             the
             nations
             thy
             nakednesse
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdoms
             thy
             shame
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             I
             will
             east
             abominable
             filth
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             vile
             ,
             and
             will
             set
             thee
             as
             a
             gazing-stock
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             all
             they
             that
             look
             upon
             thee
             ,
             shall
             flee
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Nineveh
             is
             laid
             waste
             ,
             who
             will
             bemoan
             her
             ?
             whence
             shall
             I
             seek
             comforters
             for
             thee
             ?
          
           
             8
             Art
             thou
             better
             than
             populous
             No
             ,
             that
             was
             situate
             among
             the●
             rivers
             ;
             that
             had
             the
             waters
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             whose
             rampart
             was
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             her
             wall
             was
             from
             the
             sea
             ?
          
           
             9
             Ethiopia
             and
             Egypt
             were
             her
             strength
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             infinite
             ,
             Put
             and
             
             Lubim
             were
             thy
             helpers
             .
          
           
             10
             Yet
             was
             she
             carried
             away
             ,
             she
             went
             into
             captivity
             :
             her
             young
             children
             also
             were
             dashed
             in
             pieces
             at
             the
             top
             of
             all
             the
             streets
             :
             and
             they
             cast
             lots
             for
             her
             honourable
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             great
             men
             were
             bound
             in
             chains
             .
          
           
             11
             Thou
             also
             shalt
             be
             drunken
             :
             thou
             also
             shalt
             be
             hid
             ,
             thou
             also
             shalt
             seek
             strength
             because
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             12
             All
             thy
             strong
             holds
             shall
             be
             like
             fig-trees
             with
             the
             first
             ripe
             figs
             :
             if
             they
             be
             shaken
             they
             shall
             even
             fall
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             eater
             .
          
           
             13
             Behold
             ,
             thy
             people
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             are
             women
             :
             the
             gates
             of
             thy
             land
             shall
             be
             set
             wide
             open
             unto
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             the
             fire
             shall
             devour
             thy
             bars
             .
          
           
             14
             Draw
             thee
             waters
             for
             the
             siege
             ,
             fortifie
             thy
             strong
             holds
             :
             go
             into
             clay
             ,
             and
             tread
             the
             morter
             ,
             make
             strong
             the
             brickkil
             .
          
           
             15
             There
             shall
             the
             fire
             devour
             thee
             :
             the
             sword
             shall
             cut
             thee
             off
             :
             it
             shall
             eat
             thee
             up
             like
             the
             canker-worm
             :
             make
             thy self
             many
             as
             the
             canker-worm
             ,
             make
             thy self
             many
             as
             the
             locusts
             .
          
           
             16
             Thou
             hast
             multiplied
             thy
             merchants
             above
             the
             stars
             of
             heaven
             :
             the
             canker-worm
             spoileth
             and
             fleeth
             away
             .
          
           
             17
             Thy
             crowned
             are
             as
             the
             locusts
             ,
             and
             thy
             captains
             as
             the
             great
             grashoppers
             ,
             which
             camp
             in
             the
             hedges
             in
             the
             cold
             day
             :
             but
             when
             the
             sun
             ariseth
             they
             flee
             away
             ,
             and
             their
             place
             is
             not
             known
             where
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             18
             Thy
             shepherds
             slumber
             ,
             O
             king
             of
             Assyria
             :
             thy
             nobles
             shall
             dwel
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             thy
             people
             is
             scattered
             upon
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             gathereth
             them
             .
          
           
             19
             There
             is
             no
             healing
             of
             thy
             bruise
             :
             thy
             wound
             is
             grievous
             :
             all
             that
             hear
             the
             bruit
             of
             thee
             shall
             clap
             the
             hands
             over
             thee
             ;
             for
             upon
             whom
             hath
             not
             thy
             wickednesse
             passed
             continually
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               WO
               to
               the
               bloody
               City
            
             ,
             that
             hath
             filled
             up
             her
             measure
             in
             the
             heaviest
             sins
             
               of
               lying
               ,
               and
               extortion
            
             :
             and
             when
             she
             had
             got
             a
             trick
             of
             
               spoil
               and
               rapine
               ,
               could
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               leave
               it
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             this
             must
             they
             hear
             
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               lash
            
             held
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               ratling
               wheels
            
             (
             in
             the
             Chariots
             of
             war
             )
             and
             of
             the
             fierce
             
               galopping
               steeds
            
             in
             those
             
               swift
               chariots
               ,
               that
               seem
               to
               skip
            
             and
             dance
             ,
             as
             they
             passe
             along
             in
             their
             speedy
             pace
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Among
             these
             ,
             
               the
               horseman
               shall
               advance
               his
               glittering
               spear
               ,
               with
               his
               sparkling
               sword
               .
            
             After
             which
             ,
             so
             great
             
               multitudes
               of
               the
               slain
            
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             
               heaps
               of
               dead
               carkasses
            
             shall
             be
             thrown
             np
             together
             ,
             that
             
               by
               the
               continual
               accesse
               of
               the
               dead
               corpses
               ,
               a
               man
            
             shall
             not
             stir
             ,
             but
             he
             
               shall
               be
               ready
               to
               stumble
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             all
             this
             is
             but
             the
             just
             
               recompense
               of
               the
               spiritual
               whoredoms
               of
               the
               well-favoured
               harlot
               ,
               that
               could
            
             charm
             and
             
               bewitched
               her
               Lovers
            
             and
             was
             grown
             to
             be
             such
             
               a
               Mistresse
               in
               that
               Art
            
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             
               able
               to
               enslave
               whole
               nations
               and
               families
               with
               her
            
             artificially-insinuating
             
             and
             
               inchanting
               waies
            
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Therefore
             now
             (a)
             
               have
               at
               thee
            
             thou
             shamelesse
             strumpet
             )
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
            
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             punish
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             own
             shame
             ,
             suffering
             
               the
               skirts
               of
               thy
               garment
            
             to
             be
             
               thrown
               over
               thy
               face
               ,
               that
               other
               nations
               may
               see
               thy
               nakednesse
               ,
               and
               other
               kingdoms
               thy
               shame
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             made
             thy self
             vile
             ,
             
               so
               this
               punishment
               shall
               be
               added
               of
               casting
               dirt
               and
               silth
               upon
               thee
            
             (
             as
             upon
             a
             notorious
             harlot
             )
             
               to
               make
               thee
               appear
               vile
            
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             expose
             thee
             as
             
               an
               example
               ,
               and
               publick
               spectacle
            
             for
             all
             to
             gaze
             at
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             So
             that
             
               every
               one
               that
               sees
               thee
               ,
               shall
               remove
               further
               off
            
             (
             as
             from
             an
             odious
             and
             abominable
             sight
             )
             
               and
               shall
               say
            
             but
             this
             at
             the
             best
             .
             
               Ninive
               is
               spoiled
            
             (
             of
             all
             her
             wonted
             beauty
             and
             glory
             )
             and
             
               who
               will
               pitie
               ,
               or
               bemoan
               her
               ?
            
             (b)
             
               where
               shall
               I
               find
               any
               that
               would
               comfort
               her
               in
               this
               distresse
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             (
             They
             will
             rather
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             as
             justly
             punished
             as
             (c)
             No
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             )
             For
             ,
             
               why
               should
               thou
               scape
               better
               then
               No
               ,
               that
            
             was
             like
             a
             graver
             Matron
             ,
             and
             
               nursed
               up
               as
               much
               people
            
             .
             (
             A
             City
             as
             strong
             ,
             and
             rich
             and
             pleasantly
             seated
             as
             Ninive
             every
             way
             :
             for
             
               No
               was
               
               scituate
            
             (
             like
             a
             little
             Island
             )
             
               among
               the
               rivers
               ,
               that
               circled
               her
               about
               on
               every
               side
               .
               The
               Sea
            
             furnished
             her
             with
             continual
             
               supply
               of
            
             *
             wealth
             :
             and
             
               the
               water
            
             with
             her
             wooden
             walls
             ,
             was
             as
             strong
             a
             defense
             to
             No
             ,
             as
             Ninives
             proud
             walls
             were
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Cush
             ,
             (
             i
             Arabia
             )
             
               was
               another
            
             (d)
             
               supply
               to
               her
               rich
               trading
               and
               Egypt
               .
            
             And
             (e)
             where
             
               should
               I
               make
               an
               end
               of
               numbring
               the
               several
               people
               ,
               that
            
             were
             advantageous
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             
               and
               helped
               on
               her
               traffick
            
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             
               they
               of
               Africa
               ,
               and
               specially
               of
               Lybia
            
             (
             the
             nearest
             part
             to
             Egypt
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Yet
               was
               this
            
             famous
             ,
             and
             rich
             
               No
               carried
               away
               in
               captivity
               :
               her
               children
               were
               dashed
               in
               pieces
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               eminentest
               parts
               of
               her
               own
               streets
               :
            
             The
             conquerors
             
               cast
               lots
               upon
               the
               noblest
               personages
            
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             divide
             them
             like
             bondslaves
             among
             themselves
             :
             and
             bound
             
               all
               her
               greater
               and
               more
               honorable
               Citizens
               in
               chains
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Thou
               also
               ,
               O
               Ninive
               ,
               shalt
               tast
            
             as
             deep
             of
             that
             bitter
             cup
             of
             affliction
             ,
             
               till
               thou
               art
               drunk
            
             with
             it
             (
             and
             hast
             no
             more
             power
             or
             understanding
             to
             contribute
             any
             thing
             to
             thy
             own
             relief
             ,
             then
             a
             drunken
             man.
             )
             
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               fain
               to
               hide
               thy self
               ,
               for
               shame
               :
            
             and
             when
             thou
             comest
             abroad
             )
             
             for
             pure
             need
             be
             content
             
               to
               beg
               life
               and
               livelihood
               of
               thy
               very
               enemie
            
             (
             that
             hath
             subdued
             thee
             ,
             and
             reduced
             thee
             to
             so
             low
             a
             state
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             
               All
               thy
               castles
            
             and
             strong
             holds
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             shall
             as
             easily
             fall
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             
               as
               ripe
               figs
            
             ,
             and
             other
             fruit
             (f)
             
               that
               are
               come
               to
               their
               maturitie
               ,
            
             and
             
               with
               the
               least
               shake
               of
               the
               tree
               ,
               will
               even
               drop
               into
               the
               mouth
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               hath
               a
               mind
               to
               eat
               them
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             if
             you
             wonder
             at
             the
             sodain
             fall
             of
             such
             strong
             holds
             ,
             you
             may
             quickly
             
               see
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               failing
               of
               your
               strong
               men
               ,
            
             that
             are
             among
             you
             ,
             
               who
               shall
               degenerate
               into
               the
               cowardize
               of
               women
               .
            
             Their
             fears
             shall
             
               open
               the
               gates
               of
               their
               land
               unto
               their
               enemies
               :
               who
               will
            
             be
             wise
             enough
             to
             
               set
               them
               all
               on
               fire
            
             (
             and
             so
             leave
             the
             passages
             free
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             without
             being
             further
             beholden
             to
             your
             fears
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             (
             Let
             them
             go
             on
             then
             to
             their
             other
             labour-in-vain
             ,
             after
             all
             is
             already
             betrayed
             by
             their
             own
             cowardize
             ,
             and
             thus
             bespeak
             their
             wretched
             
               Ninive
               )
               Prepare
               good
               store
               of
               water
            
             before
             hand
             ,
             
               that
               may
               serve
               in
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               siege
               :
               Raise
               up
               some
               new
               forts
            
             of
             thy
             own
             (
             in
             several
             places
             of
             the
             City
             .
             
               Enter
               upon
            
             a
             sodain
             
             devise
             of
             
               clay
               and
               brick
               to
               be
               trampled
               and
               moulded
               together
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               some
               rampier
               to
               be
               raised
               ,
            
             that
             from
             thence
             thou
             maiest
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             kind
             to
             leave
             open
             her
             gates
             in
             that
             base
             manner
             ,
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             her
             enemies
             .
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             (
             How
             long
             will
             this
             rare
             stratagem
             do
             thee
             any
             service
             ,
             O
             Ninive
             ?
             )
             How
             soon
             rather
             ,
             
               in
               the
               very
               same
               place
               ,
               shall
               the
               enemies
               fire-works
               consume
               thee
               :
               and
               their
               swords
               ,
            
             and
             and
             other
             
               weapons
               cut
               thee
               off
            
             :
             and
             their
             hungry
             
               souldiers
               devour
               thee
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               the
               canker-worm
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             often
             a
             welcom
             food
             to
             them
             )
             Go
             then
             and
             fit
             thy self
             for
             their
             tooth
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             eat
             thee
             up
             for
             a
             caterpiller
             ,
             or
             cankerworm
             ,
             
               I
               encrease
               the
               troops
               of
               thy
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             that
             they
             may
             be
             for
             number
             and
             mischief
             (
             as
             most
             souldiers
             are
             )
             
               like
               to
               the
               many
               swarms
               of
               caterpillers
               and
               locusts
               ,
            
             that
             threaten
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             place
             of
             their
             resort
             .
             )
          
           
             16.
             
             To
             this
             number
             of
             rude
             Souldiers
             ,
             if
             thou
             couldst
             
               add
               so
               great
               a
               multitude
               of
               wealthy
               Merchants
               ,
               as
               might
               equal
               the
               stars
            
             of
             heaven
             in
             number
             (
             and
             be
             all
             ready
             with
             a
             rich
             supply
             of
             their
             aid
             in
             this
             thy
             extremity
             )
             yet
             would
             
               your
               enemies
            
             prove
             to
             be
             
               the
               conquering
               locusts
            
             ,
             and
             caterpillers
             ,
             that
             will
             
               sodainly
               rush
               in
               upon
               you
            
             ;
             spread
             over
             all
             your
             City
             in
             great
             swarms
             ,
             
             and
             
               do
               their
               work
               and
               sodainly
               vanish
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             *
             
               Thy
               strangers
            
             (
             that
             come
             in
             for
             thy
             auxiliaries
             )
             flock
             ,
             to
             thee
             in
             such
             great
             troops
             ,
             
               like
               the
               locusts
            
             .
             And
             ,
             among
             them
             ,
             
               the
               commanders
            
             of
             thy
             army
             are
             
               like
               the
               greater
               and
            
             (g)
             
               greedier
               grashoppers
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               cold
               part
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               line
               their
               hedges
               with
               multitudes
               ,
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               feel
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               away
               they
               fly
               .
            
             So
             will
             your
             mercenarie
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             other
             pretended
             friends
             make
             a
             fair
             flourish
             about
             you
             for
             a
             while
             :
             but
             
               in
               the
            
             *
             
               heat
               of
               the
               battle
            
             they
             will
             leave
             you
             all
             in
             the
             lurch
             :
             and
             
               the
               place
            
             they
             undertook
             to
             make
             good
             in
             your
             defence
             ,
             
               ●hall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               show
               so
               much
               as
               the
               footsteps
            
             of
             those
             great
             undertakers
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Great
             was
             that
             cowardize
             and
             negligence
             of
             thy
             Commanders
             abroad
             :
             and
             as
             
               great
               was
               the
               drowsinesse
               and
               lazinesse
            
             and
             oversight
             
               of
               those
               thy
               Magistrates
               and
               Nobles
            
             at
             home
             ,
             
               O
               King
               of
               Assyria
            
             .
             They
             took
             their
             ease
             
               when
               they
               should
               have
               been
               like
               vigilant
               and
               careful
               Shepherds
               ,
            
             watching
             over
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             poor
             innocent
             people
             ,
             that
             must
             go
             ,
             like
             sheep
             ,
             to
             the
             slaughter
             for
             their
             foolish
             oversight
             .
             
               Thy
               Nobles
               lay
               snorting
            
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             security
             ,
             while
             
               the
               silly
               people
            
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             tame
             cattle
             ,
             
             must
             be
             pursued
             ,
             and
             
               dispersed
               in
               the
               mountainous
            
             ,
             and
             desert
             places
             ,
             and
             have
             
               none
               to
               recal
               ,
               and
               reunite
               them
               ,
            
             and
             keep
             them
             together
             for
             their
             own
             defense
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             now
             ,
             Ninive
             ,
             
               what
               cure
               can
               there
               be
               for
               such
               a
            
             (h)
             
               deadly
               brush
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             given
             thee
             by
             the
             best
             parts
             of
             thy
             own
             self
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             be
             thy
             wound
             never
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             incurable
             ,
             the
             worst
             is
             ,
             
               they
               that
               hear
               the
               sad
               storie
               of
               thy
               miseries
               ,
            
             will
             be
             so
             far
             from
             pitying
             thy
             heavy
             case
             ,
             *
             that
             they
             
               will
               applaud
            
             ,
             and
             congratulate
             
               themselves
               in
               the
               report
               of
               thy
               ruine
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               fall
               of
               one
               ,
               that
               hath
               ever
               been
               injurious
               and
               domineering
               over
               all
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           HABAKKUK
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1
             THe
             burden
             which
             Habakkuk
             the
             Prophet
             did
             see
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             shall
             I
             cry
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             not
             hear
             !
             even
             cry
             out
             unto
             thee
             of
             violence
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             not
             save
             !
          
           
             3
             Why
             dost
             thou
             shew
             me
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             cause
             me
             to
             behold
             grievance
             ?
             for
             spoiling
             and
             violence
             are
             before
             me
             :
             and
             there
             are
             that
             raise
             up
             strife
             and
             contention
             .
          
           
             4
             Therefore
             the
             law
             is
             slacked
             ,
             and
             judgement
             doth
             never
             go
             forth
             :
             for
             the
             wicked
             doth
             compasse
             about
             the
             righteous
             :
             therefore
             wrong
             judgment
             proceedeth
             .
          
           
             5
             Behold
             ye
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             and
             regard
             ,
             and
             wonder
             marvellously
             :
             for
             I
             will
             work
             a
             work
             in
             your
             daies
             ,
             which
             ye
             will
             not
             believe
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             told
             you
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             lo
             ,
             I
             raise
             up
             the
             
             Chaldaeans
             ,
             that
             bitter
             and
             hasty
             nation
             ,
             which
             shall
             march
             through
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             to
             possesse
             the
             dwelling
             places
             that
             are
             not
             theirs
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             are
             terrible
             and
             dreadful
             :
             their
             judgement
             and
             their
             dignity
             shall
             proceed
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             8
             Their
             horses
             also
             are
             swifter
             then
             the
             leopards
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             fierce
             then
             the
             evening
             wolves
             :
             and
             their
             horse-men
             shall
             spread
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             horsemen
             shall
             come
             from
             far
             ,
             they
             shall
             flie
             as
             the
             eagle
             that
             hasteth
             to
             eat
             .
          
           
             9
             They
             shall
             come
             all
             for
             violence
             :
             their
             faces
             shall
             sup
             up
             as
             the
             east
             wind
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             gather
             the
             captivity
             as
             the
             sand
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             they
             shall
             scoff
             at
             the
             kings
             ,
             and
             the
             princes
             shall
             be
             a
             scorn
             unto
             them
             :
             they
             shall
             deride
             every
             strong
             hold
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             heap
             dust
             and
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             11
             Then
             shall
             his
             mind
             change
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             passe
             over
             ,
             and
             offend
             ,
             imputing
             this
             his
             power
             unto
             his
             god
             .
          
           
             12
             Art
             thou
             not
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             mine
             holy
             one
             ?
             we
             shall
             not
             die
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             ordained
             them
             for
             judgement
             ,
             and
             O
             mighty
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             established
             them
             for
             correction
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             art
             of
             purer
             eies
             then
             to
             behold
             evil
             ,
             and
             canst
             not
             look
             on
             iniquity
             :
             wherefore
             lookest
             thou
             upon
             them
             that
             deal
             treacherously
             ,
             and
             holdest
             thy
             tongue
             when
             the
             wicked
             devoureth
             the
             man
             that
             is
             more
             righteous
             then
             he
             ?
          
           
             14
             And
             makest
             men
             as
             the
             fishes
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             as
             the
             creeping
             things
             that
             have
             no
             ruler
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             15
             They
             take
             up
             all
             of
             them
             with
             the
             angle
             :
             they
             catch
             them
             in
             their
             net
             ,
             and
             gather
             them
             in
             their
             drag
             ;
             therefore
             they
             rejoyce
             and
             are
             glad
             .
          
           
             16
             Therefore
             they
             sacrifice
             unto
             their
             net
             ,
             and
             
             bnrn
             incense
             unto
             their
             drag
             :
             because
             by
             them
             their
             portion
             is
             fat
             ,
             and
             their
             meat
             plentuous
             .
          
           
             17
             Shall
             they
             therefore
             empty
             their
             net
             ,
             and
             not
             spare
             continually
             to
             slay
             the
             nations
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sum
             of
             the
             first
             CHAPTER
             of
             this
             PROPHESIE
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             Chapter
             sets
             out
             
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               time
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Prophet
             Habakkuk
             did
             exercise
             his
             holy
             Function
             :
             and
             
               the
               heavy
               punishment
            
             which
             they
             pulled
             both
             upon
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Chaldaeans
             .
          
           
             Their
             sins
             made
             up
             their
             full
             measure
             by
             neglect
             and
             
               contempt
               of
               the
               very
               Laws
               ,
               of
               Kings
               ,
            
             and
             Governors
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             himself
             .
             These
             strange
             enormities
             were
             answered
             with
             a
             punishment
             ,
             that
             had
             matter
             of
             as
             much
             wonder
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             well
             observed
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             of
             the
             Chaldaeans
             ,
             though
             it
             came
             slowly
             on
             ,
             yet
             it
             fell
             the
             more
             heavily
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             utter
             ruine
             ,
             and
             destruction
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             the
             height
             of
             all
             their
             glory
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             confidence
             ,
             and
             presumption
             in
             their
             own
             strength
             .
          
           
           
             That
             of
             the
             Iews
             came
             with
             more
             speed
             ,
             and
             more
             favour
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             very
             sharp
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             yet
             it
             spent
             it self
             in
             the
             compasse
             of
             70
             years
             ,
             and
             left
             then
             in
             a
             fair
             ,
             and
             easie
             pursuit
             of
             their
             former
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             when
             their
             enemies
             supposed
             them
             to
             be
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             recoverie
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             greatest
             wonder
             ,
             and
             terror
             in
             their
             punishment
             ,
             was
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             execution
             was
             committed
             .
             For
             ,
             being
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             
               by
               the
               Chaldees
            
             ,
             a
             fierce
             ,
             and
             cruel
             Nation
             ,
             and
             far
             
               worse
               livers
            
             then
             the
             Iews
             ,
             it
             
               star●led
               the
               Prophet
            
             a
             little
             at
             that
             way
             of
             divine
             dispensation
             ,
             that
             suffered
             Gods
             peculiar
             people
             to
             be
             so
             handled
             ,
             by
             such
             lewd
             ,
             and
             notorious
             sinners
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             (
             which
             might
             
               trouble
               them
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             did
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               the
               Chaldees
            
             ,
             that
             were
             intended
             for
             their
             scourge
             ,
             and
             executioners
             in
             this
             calamity
             ,
             
               were
               now
            
             (
             in
             Manasses
             his
             time
             ,
             when
             this
             Prophesie
             came
             out
             )
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             good
             
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Confederates
            
             :
             whom
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             they
             little
             suspected
             for
             the
             Authors
             ,
             and
             Contrivers
             of
             their
             ruine
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Paraphrastical
             EXPLICATION
             of
             the
             first
             CHAPTER
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               sad
               Prophesie
            
             ,
             and
             vision
             of
             that
             (a)
             
               burden
               which
               Habakkuk
               foresaw
            
             ,
             as
             a
             heavy
             punishment
             ,
             that
             would
             shortly
             fall
             upon
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             Chaldaeans
             :
             and
             which
             the
             heavier
             weight
             of
             their
             own
             grievous
             sins
             ,
             had
             brought
             upon
             them
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             ,
             The
             sum
             of
             that
             
               which
               the
               the
               Prophet
               received
               by
            
             (b)
             
               divine
               Revelation
            
             ,
             and
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             what
             he
             delivered
             amongst
             his
             own
             Countrymen
             ,
             to
             that
             effect
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               How
               long
               shall
               I
               make
               my
               humble
               addresses
               unto
               thee
               ,
               without
               any
               answer
               ?
            
             How
             long
             shall
             I
             
               continue
               my
               heavy
               Cry
               ,
               and
               Complaint
               against
               Injustice
               ,
               and
               oppression
            
             (
             the
             crying
             sins
             of
             these
             sad
             times
             )
             
               while
               thou
               refusest
               to
               relive
               us
               ?
            
          
           
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               hast
               thou
               reserved
               me
               for
               such
               wicked
               daies
               ,
               wherein
               my
               eyes
               cannot
               but
            
             (
             with
             tears
             )
             
               behold
               the
               injurious
               ,
               and
               violent
               dealing
               of
               men
               ,
            
             in
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             now
             walk
             openly
             ,
             and
             impudently
             ,
             without
             any
             disguise
             ,
             without
             any
             shame
             or
             care
             of
             being
             concealed
             ?
             Above
             all
             ,
             the
             
               unjust
               oppression
               of
               their
               neighbours
               ,
               even
               to
               desolation
               ,
               presents
               it self
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             whither
             so
             ever
             I
             cast
             mine
             eyes
             .
             And
             yet
             (c)
             
               where
               there
               is
               so
               much
               cause
               of
               complaint
               ,
               and
               calling
               for
               justice
               ,
            
             (d)
             somewhat
             still
             there
             is
             ,
             that
             obstructs
             ,
             and
             hinders
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               takes
               away
               the
               course
               of
               justice
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               the
            
             (e)
             
               pulse
               of
               the
               law
               beats
               so
               slowly
               ,
            
             as
             if
             the
             life
             of
             the
             law
             (
             which
             is
             the
             execution
             of
             her
             e●icts
             )
             began
             to
             draw
             to
             an
             end
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             either
             
               justice
               cannot
               appear
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               with
               too
               many
               demurs
               ,
            
             and
             tedious
             si●●ts
             :
             or
             if
             she
             do
             ,
             all
             is
             not
             right
             .
             
               For
               while
               the
               wicked
            
             (
             with
             his
             malitious
             plots
             )
             
               encloseth
               ,
               and
               besets
               the
               righteous
               man
               on
               every
               side
               ,
            
             and
             so
             domineers
             over
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             liberty
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             dictate
             of
             his
             own
             understanding
             .
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             
               Iustice
               seems
               
               to
               tread
               inward
               ,
               and
               comes
               out
               lame
               ,
               and
               distorted
            
             by
             bribes
             ,
             and
             other
             by-respects
             ,
             that
             turn
             her
             quite
             awry
             )
             and
             so
             is
             she
             made
             altogether
             unlike
             her self
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             if
             justice
             can
             hear
             no
             better
             amongst
             men
             ,
             let
             them
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             divine
             justice
             from
             Heaven
             .
             And
             she
             will
             tell
             them
             a
             wonder
             (
             if
             that
             can
             get
             her
             audience
             )
             For
             ,
             thus
             saith
             she
             .
             
               Behold
               ,
               and
               wonder
            
             ,
             you
             that
             make
             so
             slight
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             your
             high
             pride
             ,
             and
             scorn
             ,
             and
             security
             ,
             
               Wonder
               ,
               and
               admire
               at
               what
               I
               shall
               tell
               you
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               by
               whom
               I
               shall
               bring
               such
               a
               strange
               work
               to
               passe
               ,
               in
               your
               daies
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               were
               plainly
               told
               you
               now
               before
               hand
               ,
               you
               would
               by
               no
               meane
               be
               induced
               to
               believe
               it
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             (
             whatsoever
             your
             thoughts
             are
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             mercy
             ,
             and
             protection
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             yours
             )
             
               I
               shall
               raise
               up
               against
               you
               the
               fierce
               and
               nimble
               Chaldèans
               ,
            
             (
             that
             are
             now
             your
             confederates
             ,
             and
             whom
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             you
             would
             least
             suspect
             to
             be
             ingaged
             in
             such
             undertakings
             )
             
               And
               they
            
             according
             to
             their
             innate
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             agility
             ,
             
               shall
               sodainly
               ,
               and
               barbarously
               over-run
               this
               land
               ,
               stretching
               their
               victorious
               armies
               into
               every
               corner
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             where
             they
             please
             ,
             
               possessing
               themselves
               of
            
             many
             fair
             
               habitations
               ,
               that
               are
               none
               of
               theirs
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Whatsoever
             you
             now
             conceit
             of
             them
             ,
             
               cruel
               ,
               and
               terrible
               they
            
             will
             then
             appear
             to
             be
             ,
             
             as
             they
             are
             indeed
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             (f)
             
               their
               will
               shall
               be
               their
               law
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               their
               proud
               mouths
               shall
               proceed
            
             those
             
               imperious
               commands
               ,
               and
               decrees
            
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             dare
             to
             controll
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             When
             they
             are
             once
             mounted
             on
             horseback
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             you
             ,
             the
             nimble
             pace
             of
             
               the
               Leopards
               shall
               not
               have
               more
               speed
               ,
               then
               their
               horses
               .
               And
            
             (
             to
             adde
             furie
             to
             their
             speed
             )
             
               their
               hungry
               appetites
               shall
               be
               more
               eagerly
               bent
               upon
               the
               prey
               ,
               then
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               greedy
               wolves
               ,
               that
               steal
               out
               in
               the
               evening
            
             to
             satisfie
             their
             hunger
             .
             
               So
               shall
               their
               horse-men
            
             be
             affected
             ,
             
               spreading
               ,
               and
               disfusing
               themselves
            
             over
             the
             best
             part
             of
             your
             Country
             ,
             and
             
               from
               the
               remote
               parts
            
             of
             the
             Babylonian
             Empire
             ,
             
               falling
               upon
               you
               with
               that
               hast
               ,
               and
               soddainnesse
               ,
               that
            
             you
             would
             think
             ,
             neither
             the
             ravenning
             wolf
             ,
             nor
             
               the
               hungry
               eagle
            
             her self
             should
             be
             able
             to
             exceed
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             No
             otherwise
             shall
             
               they
               encourage
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               proceed
               to
               their
               violent
               mischievous
               attempts
               ,
            
             then
             (g)
             
               with
               such
               furie
               ,
               and
               unhappy
               successe
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               pestilent
               east-wind
               did
               
               set
               them
               on
               ,
            
             to
             consume
             all
             before
             them
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             
               if
               you
               would
               know
               the
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               carried
               into
               captivity
               ,
            
             and
             so
             by
             escaping
             a
             present
             death
             ,
             reserved
             to
             a
             further
             miserie
             ,
             
               you
               may
               as
               well
               desire
               to
               have
               the
               number
               of
               the
               sands
               on
               the
               sea-shore
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             All
             this
             while
             there
             is
             little
             hope
             of
             opposition
             to
             be
             made
             against
             them
             by
             King
             ,
             or
             people
             .
             As
             for
             
               your
               Kings
            
             first
             (
             if
             such
             should
             be
             your
             Commanders
             abroad
             )
             
               the
               proud
               Chaldean
               doth
               rather
               scorn
               ,
            
             and
             deride
             ,
             then
             any
             way
             dread
             that
             sacred
             name
             .
             And
             for
             your
             people
             ,
             or
             
               any
               strong
               forts
            
             ,
             and
             Bulwarks
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             you
             conceive
             them
             able
             to
             make
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             resistance
             ,
             
               in
               as
               much
               scorn
               will
               he
               look
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
            
             never
             doubt
             ,
             
               by
               the
               raising
               of
               a
               muddie
               frontier
            
             against
             it
             ,
             
               to
               make
               an
               easie
               surprisal
            
             of
             your
             strong
             defence
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Which
               done
               ,
               his
               haughty
               spirit
               will
               be
               the
               readier
               to
               passe
            
             all
             the
             bounds
             of
             moderation
             (
             with
             as
             little
             difficulty
             ,
             as
             he
             brake
             through
             your
             military
             works
             )
             
               and
               so
               to
               go
               on
               to
               a
               further
               degree
               of
               wickedness
               :
               ascribing
               this
               goodly
               successe
               of
               his
               bold
               enterprises
               to
               no
               other
               Deity
               ,
               then
               one
               of
               his
               own
               making
               .
            
             (h)
             And
             that
             is
             his
             own
             valerous
             policie
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
             idol
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             magnifie
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             is
             called
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             (i)
             
               O
               my
               Lord
               God
            
             ,
             (
             the
             true
             Deitie
             ,
             whose
             power
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             is
             over
             all
             )
             
               my
               Holy
               Lord
            
             ,
             who
             art
             
               from
               all
               eternity
            
             to
             oll
             eternity
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             onely
             
               we
               hope
               to
               be
               preserved
               from
               death
               ,
            
             and
             destruction
             .
             
               Hast
               not
               thou
               set
               him
               up
               ?
            
             (
             hast
             not
             thou
             raised
             this
             Babylonian
             Tyrant
             :
             )
             
               as
               the
               executioner
               of
               these
               thy
               judgments
            
             upon
             us
             ,
             
               Hast
               not
               thou
               inabled
               him
               thus
               to
            
             (k)
             chastise
             us
             ,
             and
             thus
             to
             prevail
             over
             
               the
               rock
               of
               our
               strength
            
             (
             that
             power
             of
             ours
             ,
             that
             we
             accounted
             to
             be
             most
             impregnable
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             Surely
             
               thou
               art
               of
               purer
               eies
               ,
               then
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               approve
               the
               wicked
               designs
               of
               our
               cruel
               ,
               and
               malitious
               enemies
               ,
            
             that
             entitle
             their
             own
             prowesse
             to
             all
             their
             Trophies
             ,
             and
             Triumphs
             over
             us
             .
             
               Why
               then
               dost
               thou
               seem
            
             (
             by
             their
             prosperous
             atchievements
             )
             
               to
               favour
               so
               great
               sinners
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               silence
               ,
            
             and
             wink
             at
             it
             ,
             
               while
               the
               wicked
            
             Chaldeans
             
               do
               thus
               consume
            
             thy
             own
             people
             ,
             that
             are
             far
             
               more
               righteous
               then
               they
            
             ?
          
           
             14.
             
             Were
             we
             but
             onely
             as
             other
             men
             ,
             yet
             shall
             we
             not
             ,
             as
             men
             ,
             have
             a
             more
             peculiar
             aspect
             of
             thy
             loving
             providence
             ?
             But
             we
             are
             thy
             people
             .
             And
             while
             we
             are
             in
             the
             troublesome
             Sea
             of
             this
             world
             (
             where
             the
             greater
             fishes
             are
             
             ever
             ready
             to
             devour
             the
             lesse
             )
             
               Shall
               there
               be
               no
               more
               regard
               had
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               then
               is
               of
               ordinary
               Fishes
               ,
               and
               other
               inferior
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               such
            
             ready
             addresse
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             to
             the
             
               Gvide
               ,
               and
               Ruler
            
             ,
             and
             defender
             of
             mankind
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Shall
               Nebuchadnezar
               ,
               and
               his
               rude
               Souldiers
            
             have
             liberty
             to
             fish
             where
             they
             will
             ,
             and
             
               take
               all
               for
               fish
               that
               comes
               to
               their
               net
            
             ?
             Shal
             such
             cruel
             fishers
             of
             men
             (
             that
             pursue
             their
             ruine
             ,
             and
             destruction
             )
             
               have
               so
               good
               success
               attending
               their
               nets
               ,
               and
               hooks
            
             (
             their
             projests
             ,
             and
             devises
             )
             
               that
               therein
               they
               shall
               go
               on
               to
               triumph
               ,
               and
               applaud
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             that
             
               therefore
               they
               shall
            
             be
             encouraged
             to
             *
             
               sacrifice
               to
               their
               own
               nets
            
             ,
             and
             impute
             all
             their
             victorious
             successes
             to
             the
             virtue
             of
             their
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             policy
             ,
             
               by
               which
               they
               are
               inriched
               with
               so
               many
               fat
               booties
               ,
               that
               increase
               upon
               them
               ,
               while
               they
               devour
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               substance
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             feed
             greedily
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             none
             of
             theirs
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             
               And
               ,
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               shall
               they
               be
               still
               suffered
               to
               expose
               ,
               and
               extend
               their
               nets
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               ?
            
             And
             ,
             while
             they
             make
             no
             spare
             ,
             
               wilt
               thou
               also
               defer
               to
               revenge
               our
               slaughters
               ,
               and
               oppressions
               ,
               by
               the
               deserved
               punishment
               of
               that
               barbarous
               people
               ,
            
             guilty
             of
             so
             many
             ,
             so
             gross
             sins
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             will
             stand
             upon
             my
             watch
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             upon
             the
             tower
             ,
             and
             will
             watch
             to
             see
             what
             he
             will
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             shall
             answer
             when
             I
             am
             reproved
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             the
             Lord
             answered
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Write
             the
             vision
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             plain
             upon
             tables
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             ●un
             that
             readeth
             it
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             the
             vision
             is
             yet
             for
             an
             appointed
             time
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             end
             it
             shall
             speak
             ,
             and
             not
             lie
             :
             though
             it
             tarry
             wait
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             will
             surely
             come
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             tarry
             .
          
           
             4
             Behold
             ,
             his
             soul
             which
             is
             lifted
             up
             ,
             is
             not
             upright
             in
             him
             :
             but
             the
             just
             shall
             live
             by
             his
             faith
             .
          
           
             8
             Yea
             also
             ,
             because
             he
             transgresseth
             by
             wine
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             proud
             man
             ,
             neither
             keepeth
             at
             home
             ,
             who
             enlargeth
             his
             desire
             as
             hell
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             death
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             gathereth
             unto
             him
             all
             nations
             ;
             and
             heapeth
             unto
             him
             all
             people
             :
          
           
             6
             Shall
             not
             all
             these
             take
             up
             a
             parable
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             taunting
             proverb
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Woe
             to
             him
             that
             increaseth
             that
             which
             is
             not
             his
             :
             how
             long
             ?
             and
             to
             him
             that
             ladeth
             himself
             with
             thick
             clay
             .
          
           
             7
             Shall
             they
             not
             rise
             up
             suddenly
             that
             shall
             bite
             thee
             ,
             and
             awake
             that
             shall
             vex
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             for
             booties
             unto
             them
             ?
          
           
             8
             Because
             thou
             hast
             spoiled
             many
             nations
             ,
             all
             the
             remnan●
             of
             the
             people
             shall
             spoil
             thee
             :
             because
             of
             mens
             bloud
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             of
             the
             city
             and
             of
             all
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
           
             9
             We
             to
             him
             that
             coveteth
             an
             evill
             covetousnesse
             to
             
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             set
             his
             nest
             on
             high
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             power
             of
             evill
             .
          
           
             10
             Thou
             hast
             consulted
             shame
             to
             thy
             house
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             many
             people
             ,
             and
             hast
             sinned
             against
             thy
             soul.
             
          
           
             11
             For
             the
             stone
             shall
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             beam
             out
             of
             the
             timber
             shall
             answer
             it
             .
          
           
             12
             Wo
             to
             him
             that
             buildeth
             a
             town
             with
             bloud
             ,
             and
             stablisheth
             a
             city
             by
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             13
             Behold
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             shall
             labour
             in
             the
             very
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             shall
             weary
             themselves
             for
             very
             vanity
             ?
          
           
             14
             For
             the
             earth
             shall
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             waters
             cover
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             15
             Wo
             unto
             him
             that
             giveth
             his
             neighbour
             drink
             :
             that
             puttest
             the
             bottle
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             makest
             him
             drunken
             also
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             look
             on
             their
             nakednesse
             .
          
           
             16
             Thou
             art
             filled
             with
             shame
             for
             glory
             :
             drink
             thou
             also
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             foreskin
             be
             uncovered
             :
             the
             cup
             of
             the
             Lords
             right
             hand
             shall
             be
             turned
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             shamefull
             spewing
             shall
             be
             on
             thy
             glory
             .
          
           
             17
             For
             the
             violence
             of
             Lebanon
             shall
             cover
             thee
             :
             and
             the
             spoil
             of
             beasts
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             afraid
             because
             of
             mens
             bloud
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
           
             18
             What
             profiteth
             the
             graven
             image
             ,
             that
             the
             maker
             thereof
             hath
             graven
             it
             ;
             the
             molten
             image
             ,
             and
             a
             teacher
             of
             lies
             ,
             that
             the
             maker
             of
             his
             work
             trusteth
             therein
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             dumb
             idols
             ?
          
           
             19
             Wo
             unto
             him
             that
             saith
             to
             the
             wood
             ,
             Awake
             ;
             to
             the
             dumb
             stone
             ,
             Arise
             ;
             it
             shall
             teach
             :
             behold
             ,
             it
             is
             laid
             over
             with
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             breath
             at
             all
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             18
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             his
             holy
             temple
             :
             let
             all
             the
             earth
             keep
             silence
             before
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             
               Sum
               of
               the
               second
               CHAPTER
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophets
             Quaeries
             in
             the
             
               former
               Chapter
            
             were
             followed
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             his
             Countrey-men
             ,
             that
             St.
             Hierome
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             are
             almost
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             think
             he
             may
             well
             take
             the
             name
             of
             Chabakkuk
             ,
             from
             his
             touching
             so
             near
             ,
             and
             (a)
             wrastling
             so
             boldly
             with
             almighty
             God.
             Not
             onely
             in
             his
             prayer
             for
             them
             ,
             (
             like
             another
             Iacob
             )
             in
             his
             third
             Chapter
             :
             but
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             too
             ,
             (
             like
             a
             close
             Disputant
             )
             in
             his
             pressing
             so
             hard
             upon
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Divine
               Providence
            
             ,
             and
             disposall
             of
             humane
             afflictions
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             was
             the
             true
             occasion
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             it
             seems
             that
             his
             open
             and
             patheticall
             delivery
             of
             his
             Questions
             did
             put
             them
             upon
             that
             conjecture
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             upon
             the
             point
             ,
             that
             those
             learned
             men
             were
             as
             much
             troubled
             at
             his
             expression
             ,
             as
             himself
             was
             at
             the
             
             apprehension
             of
             that
             strange
             course
             of
             divine
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             
               second
               Chapter
            
             resolves
             the
             holy
             Prophet
             (
             as
             it
             may
             do
             us
             )
             in
             
               that
               scruple
            
             ,
             and
             showes
             him
             the
             
               progresse
               of
               God's
               divine
               Iustice
            
             ,
             overtaking
             the
             bloody
             ,
             profane
             ,
             sacrilegious
             Chaldeans
             (
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             securitie
             )
             and
             falling
             the
             more
             heavily
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             
               abusing
               the
               power
            
             ,
             that
             was
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             permitted
             to
             be
             the
             scourges
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             (b)
             better
             than
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Which
             may
             read
             a
             Lecture
             to
             any
             ,
             who
             contribute
             too
             much
             to
             the
             malignity
             of
             such
             wicked
             dayes
             .
             This
             may
             advise
             them
             (
             while
             they
             have
             time
             of
             Repentance
             )
             seriously
             to
             examine
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             cause
             .
             This
             being
             a
             Truth
             ,
             that
             is
             evidenced
             by
             this
             passage
             of
             
               holy
               Scripture
            
             ,
             and
             this
             example
             in
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             Chaldees
             ;
             That
             God
             may
             be
             so
             angry
             with
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             own
             People
             ,
             or
             so
             
               willing
               to
               have
               their
               Pietie
            
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             made
             known
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             produce
             some
             effects
             ,
             that
             are
             little
             expected
             .
             So
             that
             either
             for
             the
             
               severe
               punishment
            
             of
             some
             (
             to
             whom
             
             it
             is
             likely
             he
             means
             to
             show
             the
             more
             mercy
             ,
             in
             a
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             terrible
             day
             .
             )
             Or
             for
             the
             
               Fatherly
               correction
            
             of
             others
             (
             that
             by
             outward
             calamities
             he
             will
             hasten
             to
             a
             better
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
             )
             Or
             for
             the
             
               exacter
               tryall
            
             of
             the
             
               Faith
               ,
               Obedience
               ,
               Patience
            
             ,
             and
             Perseverance
             of
             others
             ,
             (
             for
             whom
             he
             intends
             a
             weightier
             Crown
             of
             Glory
             in
             everlasting
             Mansions
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             respects
             ,
             it
             may
             please
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             doing
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             may
             well
             seem
             strange
             and
             wonderfull
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             while
             such
             things
             are
             in
             agitation
             ,
             He
             may
             let
             them
             see
             many
             cruell
             ,
             and
             malicious
             designes
             ,
             seconded
             with
             as
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             as
             the
             evill
             hearts
             of
             the
             Actors
             could
             wish
             .
             We
             found
             it
             true
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             and
             may
             ,
             elsewhere
             ,
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             were
             inabled
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             
               God
               goes
               in
               ,
               and
               out
               with
               their
               Forces
               :
            
             that
             (c)
             
               He
               fights
               for
               them
               in
               the
               head
               of
               their
               Armies
               ,
            
             and
             
               crownes
               their
               Actions
               with
               Triumphs
            
             ,
             and
             Victories
             over
             far
             more
             innocent
             ,
             and
             religious
             undertakers
             than
             they
             are
             .
             All
             this
             being
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             Prophet
             
             implies
             here
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             speakes
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             holy
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             this
             
               second
               Chapter
            
             may
             inform
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             secure
             the
             vain
             confidence
             of
             the
             
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Church
            
             :
             and
             excuse
             the
             idle
             boasting
             of
             strange
             ,
             and
             fortunate
             attempts
             .
             Which
             may
             end
             in
             as
             sad
             a
             Catastrophe
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             did
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             pride
             ,
             and
             effusion
             of
             much
             blood
             :
             as
             now
             we
             shall
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Paraphrastical
             EXPLICATION
             of
             the
             second
             CHAPTER
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             AFter
             these
             sad
             ,
             and
             scrupulous
             Quaeries
             ,
             and
             Objections
             ,
             which
             presented
             themselves
             unto
             me
             ,
             
               I
               could
               do
               no
               other
               ,
               then
            
             (
             as
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             a
             Watchman
             ,
             a
             Seer
             of
             Israel
             )
             
               betake
               my self
               to
               my
               watch-tower
               ,
               and
               ,
               with
               all
               Reverence
               ,
               and
               Patience
               ,
               expect
               ,
               what
               the
               Divine
               Oracle
               would
               discover
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               make
               me
               able
               to
               return
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               solution
               of
               those
               
               doubts
               ,
               and
            
             (d)
             
               Interrogatories
               of
               my
               former
               Discourse
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             such
             did
             the
             solution
             prove
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             others
             have
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             .
             
               Therefore
               was
               I
               commanded
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               so
               clearly
               to
               deliver
               ,
               and
               explain
               the
               Vision
               ,
            
             which
             I
             shall
             now
             relate
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             be
             given
             down
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             
               as
               a
               thing
               written
               ,
               in
            
             (e)
             Tables
             of
             some
             durable
             substance
             ,
             
               and
               in
               fair
               Capitall
               letters
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               that
               runs
               might
               read
               it
               ,
            
             and
             see
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             little
             Map
             ,
             a
             draught
             of
             those
             waies
             of
             Gods
             divine
             Wisedome
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             in
             the
             ordering
             ,
             and
             disposing
             of
             things
             below
             ,
             far
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             our
             weak
             judgement
             ,
             and
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             beyond
             the
             little
             compasse
             of
             our
             time
             too
             .
             For
             ,
             
               it
               lookes
               further
               ,
               than
               our
               short
               and
               euill
               dayes
               .
               Yet
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               live
               to
               see
               it
               accomplished
               ,
            
             will
             account
             the
             hardest
             part
             of
             it
             to
             be
             slipped
             over
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             dream
             :
             
               so
               we
               that
               (
               by
               the
               eie
               of
               faith
               )
               can
               look
               forward
               ,
            
             and
             fix
             our
             thoughts
             upon
             that
             end
             (
             which
             will
             prove
             the
             end
             of
             our
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             our
             Enemies
             prosperity
             )
             
               may
               see
               it
               posting
               on
            
             ,
             as
             all
             our
             Times
             do
             ,
             
               with
               such
               speed
               ,
               as
               
               if
               it
               were
            
             (f)
             
               carried
               upon
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               wind
               .
            
             For
             all
             which
             speed
             ,
             
               nothing
               that
               is
               foretold
               of
               it
               ,
               will
               fail
               ,
               or
            
             (g)
             
               come
               short
               of
               the
               truth
               .
               Therefore
               let
               no
               seeming
               delay
               take
               off
               our
               expectation
               ,
               and
               hope
               in
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               which
               will
               certainly
               come
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               cannot
            
             (h)
             
               come
               slowly
            
             to
             a
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ready
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             it
             :
             and
             wants
             not
             that
             solace
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             may
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             support
             it self
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               But
               that
               heavie
               ,
               faint
            
             ,
             (i)
             
               distrustfull
               Soule
               ,
               that
               drawes
               back
               with
               feares
               ,
               and
               sad
               apprehensions
               of
               danger
               ,
            
             faster
             than
             affiance
             in
             divine
             promises
             can
             incite
             it
             forward
             :
             
               that
               Soule
               is
               not
               yet
               in
               the
               right
               posture
               ,
               wherein
               it
               should
               be
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             it
             wants
             that
             which
             is
             the
             very
             life
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             right
             indeed
             .
             
               For
               it
               is
               by
               a
               true
               constant
               Faith
               ,
               that
               the
               righteous
               man
               layes
               hold
               upon
               Life
               .
            
             It
             is
             Faith
             ,
             and
             confidence
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             
             promise
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             (k)
             accepted
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             :
             and
             is
             a
             good
             meanes
             ,
             both
             to
             keep
             him
             a
             constant
             servant
             of
             God
             in
             all
             Piety
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             (
             which
             prepares
             him
             the
             more
             for
             the
             waies
             of
             his
             present
             delivery
             )
             and
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             a
             modest
             security
             of
             Happinesse
             hereafter
             .
             For
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             made
             righteous
             ,
             or
             justified
             by
             Faith
             ,
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Now
             he
             that
             labours
             for
             such
             a
             Faith
             ,
             is
             a
             fit
             Auditor
             for
             such
             a
             Prophesie
             as
             this
             ,
             which
             (
             after
             this
             Preface
             )
             I
             will
             now
             proceed
             to
             declare
             :
             that
             you
             may
             with
             me
             (
             in
             this
             Vision
             ,
             and
             Divine
             speculation
             from
             my
             Propheticall
             Watch-tower
             )
             plainly
             foresee
             ,
             what
             our
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Chaldaean
             ,
             will
             prove
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             insolencies
             ,
             and
             presumptions
             upon
             his
             own
             fortunate
             successes
             ,
             &
             our
             sad
             afflictions
             .
             You
             might
             see
             him
             then
             *
             
               drunk
               with
               wine
               ,
               &
               drunk
               with
               pride
               ,
            
             and
             as
             a
             drunken
             man
             so
             shall
             he
             
             afterward
             be
             *
             
               tottering
               in
               his
               fortunes
               various
               ,
               and
               inconsistent
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               he
               was
               every
               way
               :
            
             reeling
             ,
             and
             wavering
             ,
             and
             tumbled
             about
             from
             his
             highest
             ,
             and
             most
             prosperous
             estate
             to
             worse
             ,
             and
             worse
             .
             It
             was
             his
             own
             covetons
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             desire
             ,
             that
             set
             him
             on
             work
             ,
             and
             thrust
             him
             forward
             ,
             till
             he
             got
             up
             at
             last
             to
             that
             high
             pitch
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             :
             from
             which
             ,
             he
             must
             begin
             his
             heavier
             ruine
             ,
             and
             downfall
             .
             For
             
               the
               longing
               of
               his
               greedy
               Soule
               ,
               in
               his
               filthy
               Avarice
               ,
               was
               enlarged
               like
               Hell
               ,
            
             (
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Devill
             and
             all
             )
             and
             in
             his
             Malice
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             
               he
               gaped
               after
               our
               destruction
               ,
               like
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Grave
               ,
               that
               will
               never
               be
               satisfied
               .
               The
               Addition
               of
               whole
               nations
               and
               severall
               sorts
               of
               People
               ,
            
             either
             slain
             by
             his
             sword
             ,
             or
             subdued
             ,
             and
             united
             to
             his
             former
             too
             vast
             Empire
             ,
             
               could
               not
               work
               so
               much
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               him
               think
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               enough
               ,
            
             either
             of
             their
             blood
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             wealth
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             Will
             you
             see
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             how
             he
             shall
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             scorn
             ,
             and
             derision
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             rifled
             ,
             and
             plundered
             ,
             and
             abused
             at
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ?
             The
             time
             is
             coming
             on
             apace
             ,
             when
             
               they
               shall
               take
               up
               a
               gibing
               taunt
               ,
               and
               Parable
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               :
               Woe
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               had
               too
               much
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               never
               leave
               scraping
               ,
               and
               heaping
               more
               and
               more
               together
               ,
               out
               of
               others
               little
               store
               .
               How
               long
               will
               he
               thus
               toyle
               ,
               and
               bustle
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               take
               from
               them
            
             ?
             And
             how
             little
             a
             while
             shall
             he
             live
             to
             enjoy
             it
             ?
             His
             heaps
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             which
             
               he
               studies
               to
               multiply
            
             without
             end
             ,
             are
             but
             heaps
             of
             Earth
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             resined
             than
             that
             
               thick
               mire
               ,
               and
               clay
            
             ,
             that
             shall
             ,
             after
             awhile
             ,
             stop
             his
             own
             greedy
             mouth
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             For
             ,
             as
             he
             lies
             gaping
             after
             us
             ,
             and
             ours
             :
             
               so
               others
               shall
               arise
               up
            
             (l)
             
               from
               a
               place
               he
               little
               suspects
               ,
               that
               shall
               gape
               after
               him
               ,
            
             and
             his
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             shall
             more
             than
             gape
             ,
             and
             threaten
             ,
             and
             show
             their
             teeth
             .
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             long
             ,
             before
             he
             feels
             ,
             that
             
               they
               can
               bite
               too
            
             .
             And
             well
             might
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             arise
             .
             For
             though
             (
             in
             his
             supine
             ease
             ,
             and
             securitie
             )
             he
             may
             conceive
             them
             to
             lie
             still
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             such
             
             intentions
             against
             him
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             in
             a
             dream
             :
             
               yet
               shall
               they
               suddenly
               awake
            
             rouse
             up
             themselves
             ,
             and
             him
             too
             ,
             muster
             up
             their
             forces
             ,
             make
             toward
             him
             ,
             (m)
             
               shake
               him
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               divide
               him
               as
               a
               rich
               prey
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             Thus
             will
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             thus
             will
             they
             speak
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             just
             doom
             ,
             thou
             proud
             Chaldean
             .
             And
             
               as
               thou
               hast
               preyed
               upon
               many
               nations
               ,
            
             and
             enriched
             thy self
             with
             their
             spoiles
             :
             
               so
               shall
               all
               they
               that
               are
               left
               about
               thee
               ,
               help
               to
               expose
               thee
               to
               the
               like
               spoil
               ,
               and
               rapine
               .
            
             All
             which
             may
             justly
             come
             upon
             thee
             ,
             
               for
               thy
               bloudy
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               other
               most
               injurious
               acts
               of
            
             thine
             ,
             which
             ever
             attended
             thy
             too
             furious
             execution
             of
             Gods
             anger
             
               upon
               ours
               ,
               and
               other
            
             (n)
             
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Countries
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               dwell
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Woe
               be
               to
               his
               covetous
               ,
               and
               foolish
               Ambition
               ,
            
             that
             longs
             for
             that
             which
             cannot
             but
             prove
             the
             
               ruine
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               house
               .
               For
               while
               he
               thinks
               of
               building
               his
               nest
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               may
               set
               it
            
             (o)
             
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               all
               danger
               :
            
             that
             very
             rise
             doth
             not
             onely
             expose
             it
             to
             the
             greater
             hazard
             ,
             but
             make
             the
             fall
             so
             much
             the
             more
             fearfull
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             come
             .
          
           
           
             10.
             
             Whosoever
             thou
             art
             (
             Chaldaean
             ,
             or
             other
             )
             that
             couldst
             entertain
             a
             fancy
             of
             such
             a
             vast
             ,
             and
             high
             building
             ,
             
               thou
               wert
               not
               well
               advised
            
             ,
             to
             take
             this
             for
             the
             best
             course
             of
             advancing
             thy self
             ,
             and
             thy
             Posteritie
             .
             
               This
               was
               not
               to
               make
               way
               to
               your
               honour
               ,
               but
               to
               your
               shame
               .
            
             And
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             while
             thou
             resolvest
             to
             raise
             thy self
             ,
             and
             Thine
             
               by
               the
            
             (p)
             
               utter
               ruine
               of
               many
               other
               People
               ,
               thou
               sinnest
               against
               thy
               own
               Soule
               ,
            
             and
             makest
             thy self
             the
             greatest
             meanes
             of
             thy
             own
             down-fall
             ,
             and
             their
             rising
             again
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             For
             rather
             than
             such
             crying
             sins
             shall
             not
             be
             silenced
             ,
             with
             the
             execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             
               the
               very
               stones
               out
               of
               the
               wall
               will
               help
               on
               the
               Cry
               ,
               and
               the
               beam
               out
               of
               the
               Timber-work
               will
               answer
               them
               ,
            
             in
             as
             loud
             ,
             and
             true
             a
             testimony
             against
             such
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             oppression
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             the
             joynt
             cry
             of
             all
             together
             ,
             will
             be
             nothing
             but
             woe
             .
             
               Wo
               to
               him
               that
               layes
               the
               foundation
               of
               a
               Town
               in
               blood
               ,
               and
            
             most
             injuriously
             
               makes
               preparation
               of
               raising
               a
               City
               to
               himself
               out
               of
               others
               ruines
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
             Upon
             this
             cry
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             Stones
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             heaped
             together
             ,
             
               mark
               if
               this
               Sentence
               proceeds
               not
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               :
            
             
             that
             
               This
               wicked
               warlike
               People
               have
            
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             great
             toyle
             to
             get
             from
             others
             ,
             
               but
               onely
               laboured
               to
               kindle
               a
               fire
               ,
            
             wherein
             all
             they
             have
             shall
             be
             consumed
             .
             Or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             
               all
               that
               they
               have
               so
               unjustly
               gotten
               ,
            
             if
             it
             be
             not
             justly
             taken
             away
             ,
             shall
             serve
             them
             ,
             and
             theirs
             ,
             for
             some
             other
             use
             ,
             which
             
               shall
               show
               them
               the
               vanity
               of
               their
               own
               dangerous
               attempts
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             For
             ere
             it
             be
             long
             ,
             
               as
               the
               immense
               waters
               do
               fill
               ,
               and
               cover
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               vast
               Sea
               :
               so
               shall
               their
               spacious
               Land
               be
               covered
               ,
               and
               overflowed
            
             with
             that
             which
             is
             more
             unruly
             than
             any
             waters
             ,
             with
             innumerous
             troupes
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             and
             People
             ,
             that
             shall
             come
             against
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             
               and
               let
               all
               the
               world
            
             (q)
             know
             (
             in
             the
             finall
             recompense
             ,
             and
             revenge
             of
             our
             enemies
             )
             
               what
               cause
               they
               have
               every
               where
               to
               joyn
               with
               us
               ,
               in
               giving
               all
               Praise
               ,
               and
               Glory
               unto
               God.
               
            
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             that
             universal
             glory
             to
             God
             shall
             be
             accompanied
             with
             another
             particular
             woe
             to
             our
             insulting
             Enemies
             .
             
               Wo
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               gaines
               so
               far
               upon
               his
               Friend
               ,
               and
               Confederate
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               have
               near
               reference
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               first
               to
               besot
               him
               with
               his
               strong
               ,
               and
               inticing
               liquor
               :
            
             and
             then
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             time
             of
             
             infirmitie
             ,
             
               for
               the
               discovery
               of
               his
               nakednesse
               ,
            
             and
             the
             disclosing
             of
             any
             secret
             ,
             which
             he
             knowes
             is
             best
             gotten
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             warm
             drink
             hath
             sweetly
             washed
             away
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             Duty
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             This
             wo
             is
             for
             thee
             ,
             O
             Chaldaean
             ,
             that
             art
             so
             ready
             to
             discover
             ,
             and
             deride
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             others
             :
             For
             
               thou
               shalt
               be
               fuller
               of
               shame
               ,
               than
               glory
               ,
               when
               thou
               meetest
               with
               thy
               reward
               at
               last
               in
               a
               worse
               cup
               ,
               whereof
               thou
               shalt
               be
               forced
               to
               drink
               deeply
               ,
               when
            
             (r)
             
               thy
               turn
               comes
               .
               So
               shall
               thy
               nakednesse
               also
               come
               to
               be
               discovered
               ,
            
             when
             (s)
             
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thy
               Pride
               ,
            
             and
             Gallantry
             ,
             
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             (
             which
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             ,
             )
             
               shall
               hold
               out
               that
               cup
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             make
             thee
             drink
             it
             all
             off
             ,
             
               though
               thou
               art
               forced
               to
               cast
               it
               up
               again
               to
               thy
               further
               disgrace
               .
            
             And
             so
             shall
             Divine
             Justice
             repay
             thee
             with
             that
             shame
             ,
             and
             affliction
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             abundantly
             deserved
             for
             thy
             insolent
             opprobrious
             dealing
             with
             others
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             laid
             open
             ,
             and
             naked
             to
             all
             kinds
             of
             injury
             ,
             and
             reproach
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             And
             deserved
             again
             (
             if
             thou
             hadst
             no
             other
             fault
             )
             
               for
               thy
               base
               ,
               sacrilegious
               ,
               and
               
               scornfull
               abuses
               of
               the
            
             (t)
             Temple
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             whole
             Forrest
             of
             Lebanon
             did
             contribute
             her
             best
             Timber
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gave
             it
             also
             the
             name
             of
             
               another
               more
               sacred
               Lebanon
            
             :
             but
             thy
             violent
             profane
             Army
             have
             now
             turned
             it
             again
             into
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             ruder
             Forrest
             ,
             that
             the
             wild
             Beasts
             have
             had
             to
             do
             withall
             .
             That
             (u)
             
               open
               injury
               to
               Lebanon
               ,
               that
            
             *
             
               spoil
               ,
               and
               havock
               made
               there
               ,
            
             to
             the
             very
             laying
             it
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             shall
             *
             
               beat
               those
               Beasts
            
             (
             thy
             rude
             Souldiers
             )
             
               into
               dust
            
             ,
             that
             behaved
             themselves
             there
             like
             wild
             Beasts
             indeed
             ,
             rather
             than
             like
             men
             .
             That
             Impiety
             ,
             in
             the
             desolation
             of
             my
             holy
             house
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             sacred
             Oracle
             )
             (x)
             
               shall
               overwhelm
               thee
            
             with
             a
             worthy
             punishment
             ,
             and
             thy
             own
             Houses
             ,
             and
             fair
             structures
             shall
             therefore
             be
             laid
             as
             waste
             ,
             and
             desolate
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             the
             openest
             ,
             and
             vastest
             Habitation
             of
             the
             wild
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Forrest
             .
             The
             rather
             
               because
               of
               thy
            
             imitation
             of
             those
             savage
             Creatures
             in
             the
             
               effusion
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               ransacking
               of
               so
               many
            
             (y)
             
               Persons
               ,
               and
               Places
            
             ,
             as
             do
             now
             ,
             in
             their
             ruines
             ,
             give
             a
             testimony
             of
             thy
             barbarous
             proceeding
             against
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             All
             which
             Sacriledge
             ,
             and
             cruell
             Barbarisine
             was
             accompanied
             with
             other
             waies
             of
             
             Irreligion
             ,
             and
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             what
             fruit
             ,
             and
             advantage
             did
             any
             of
             them
             gain
             ?
             
               What
               profit
               can
               be
               shewed
               from
               the
               graven
               ,
               and
               molten
               Images
               ?
               He
               that
               made
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               preached
               them
               up
               for
               Deities
               ,
               were
               both
               of
               them
               Inventers
               ,
               and
               Dispersers
               of
               Lies
               .
               Yet
               could
               that
               Maker
               ,
               and
               Raiser
               of
               them
               adde
               this
               folly
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               trust
               ,
               and
               repose
               a
               confidence
               upon
               such
               mute
               ,
               and
               false
               Gods
               ,
               as
            
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             make
             answer
             unto
             their
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             this
             calls
             for
             another
             wo
             upon
             that
             sinfull
             nation
             .
             
               Wo
               to
               him
               that
               commenceth
               his
               Prayer
               for
               releif
               to
               a
               piece
               of
               wood
               :
               and
               calls
               to
               the
               dumb
               Idol
               of
               stone
               ,
               to
               awake
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               audience
               .
               The
               Idol
               it self
               might
               teach
               him
               ,
               that
            
             another
             Deitie
             would
             be
             looked
             after
             ,
             if
             he
             look
             for
             help
             .
             For
             who
             cannot
             see
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               though
               it
               be
               fairly
               guilded
               over
               with
               silver
               ,
               and
               gold
               ,
            
             to
             seem
             glorious
             to
             the
             eie
             ,
             
               yet
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               breath
               ,
               and
               spirit
               within
               it
               ,
            
             as
             can
             adde
             life
             ,
             and
             vigour
             to
             that
             glittering
             outside
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               But
               the
               Lord
            
             is
             not
             so
             .
             
               Heaven
               is
               the
               glorious
               Temple
               ,
               wherein
               he
               dwells
               ,
            
             and
             whereof
             all
             other
             Temples
             are
             but
             figures
             .
             And
             the
             Reverence
             we
             show
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             Copy
             of
             that
             (z)
             
               Fear
               and
               Reverence
            
             that
             is
             due
             to
             Him
             from
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             of
             Habakkuk
             the
             Prophet
             upon
             Sigionoth
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             thy
             speech
             ,
             and
             was
             afraid
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             revive
             thy
             work
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             years
             make
             known
             ;
             in
             wrath
             remember
             mercy
             .
          
           
             3
             God
             came
             from
             Temon
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             one
             from
             mount
             Paran
             .
             Selah
             .
             His
             glory
             covered
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             was
             full
             of
             his
             praise
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             his
             brightnesse
             was
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             he
             had
             horns
             coming
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             the
             hiding
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             5
             Before
             him
             went
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             and
             burning
             coals
             went
             forth
             at
             his
             feet
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             stood
             and
             measured
             the
             earth
             :
             he
             beheld
             ,
             and
             drove
             asunder
             the
             nations
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             mountains
             were
             scattered
             ,
             the
             perpetuall
             hills
             did
             bow
             :
             his
             waies
             are
             everlasting
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             saw
             the
             tents
             of
             Cushan
             in
             affliction
             :
             and
             the
             curtains
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Midi●n
             did
             tremble
             .
          
           
             8
             Was
             the
             Lord
             displeased
             against
             the
             rivers
             ?
             was
             thine
             anger
             against
             the
             rivers
             ?
             was
             thy
             wrath
             against
             the
             sea
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             ride
             upon
             thine
             horses
             ,
             and
             thy
             chariots
             of
             salvation
             ?
          
           
             9
             Thy
             bow
             was
             made
             quite
             naked
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             oathes
             of
             the
             tribes
             ,
             even
             thy
             word
             .
             Selah
             .
             Thou
             didst
             cleave
             the
             earth
             with
             rivers
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             mountains
             saw
             thee
             ,
             and
             they
             trembled
             :
             the
             overflowing
             of
             the
             water
             passed
             by
             :
             the
             deep
             uttered
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             lift
             
             up
             his
             hands
             on
             high
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             sun
             and
             moon
             stood
             still
             in
             their
             habitation
             :
             at
             the
             light
             of
             thine
             arrows
             they
             went
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             shining
             of
             thy
             glittering
             spear
             .
          
           
             12
             Thou
             didst
             march
             through
             the
             land
             in
             indignation
             ,
             thou
             didst
             thresh
             the
             heathen
             in
             anger
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             wentest
             forth
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             even
             for
             salvation
             with
             thine
             anointed
             ,
             thou
             woundest
             the
             head
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             by
             discovering
             the
             foundation
             unto
             the
             neck
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             14
             Thou
             didst
             strike
             thorough
             with
             his
             st●ves
             the
             head
             of
             his
             villages
             :
             they
             came
             out
             as
             a
             whirl-wind
             to
             scatter
             me
             :
             their
             rejoycing
             was
             as
             to
             devour
             the
             poor
             secretly
             .
          
           
             15
             Thou
             didst
             walk
             through
             the
             sea
             with
             thine
             horses
             ,
             through
             the
             heap
             of
             great
             waters
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             When
             I
             heard
             ,
             my
             belly
             trembled
             :
             my
             lips
             quivered
             at
             the
             voice
             :
             rottennesse
             entred
             into
             my
             bones
             ,
             and
             I
             trembled
             in
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             rest
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
             :
             when
             he
             cometh
             up
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             will
             invade
             them
             with
             his
             troups
             .
          
           
             17
             Although
             the
             fig-tree
             shall
             not
             blossome
             ,
             neither
             shall
             fruit
             be
             in
             the
             vines
             ,
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             olive
             shall
             fall
             ,
             and
             the
             fields
             shall
             yeild
             no
             meat
             ,
             the
             flock
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             fold
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             herd
             in
             the
             stalls
             .
          
           
             18
             Yet
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             joy
             in
             the
             God
             of
             my
             salvation
             .
          
           
             19
             The
             Lord
             God
             is
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             make
             my
             feet
             like
             hinds
             feet
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             make
             me
             to
             walk
             upon
             mine
             high
             places
             .
             To
             the
             chief
             singer
             on
             my
             stringed
             instruments
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Sum
             of
             the
             third
             CHAPTER
             .
          
           
             THe
             third
             Chapter
             ,
             in
             a
             
               devout
               Prayer
            
             ,
             or
             
               divine
               Hymne
            
             ,
             set
             to
             an
             Instrument
             of
             Musick
             ,
             admires
             the
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Providence
             ,
             and
             Goodnesse
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             And
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             example
             ,
             to
             trust
             ,
             and
             
               repose
               our selves
            
             in
             the
             will
             and
             
               mercy
               of
               God
            
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             to
             bring
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             we
             cannot
             but
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             devout
             Prophet
             made
             no
             scruple
             ,
             either
             at
             a
             set
             Form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             of
             
               putting
               that
               Prayer
               into
               a
            
             (a)
             Song
             ,
             and
             having
             that
             
               set
               to
               a
               Musicall
               Instrument
            
             ,
             which
             containes
             in
             it
             
               not
               a
               Prayer
               onely
            
             ,
             but
             a
             
               Prophesie
               of
               much
               sadnesse
            
             ,
             and
             calamity
             to
             his
             whole
             Nation
             .
             I
             beleive
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             
             any
             were
             more
             truely
             ,
             and
             compassionately
             affected
             with
             it
             ,
             than
             himself
             was
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             he
             was
             never
             the
             lesse
             affected
             with
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             it
             a
             part
             of
             his
             solemn
             Musick
             .
          
           
             Shall
             I
             adde
             this
             too
             ?
             that
             ,
             though
             his
             Prayer
             could
             not
             move
             God
             any
             thing
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             rarest
             skill
             in
             Musick
             ,
             wherein
             it
             might
             be
             delivered
             :
             yet
             if
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             that
             used
             it
             after
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             those
             solemn
             ,
             and
             harmonious
             Tones
             had
             
               their
               own
               Devotion
            
             any
             thing
             
               the
               more
               affected
               in
               the
               delivery
            
             :
             then
             was
             there
             Motive
             enough
             ,
             why
             he
             should
             (
             for
             theirs
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             sake
             )
             commend
             it
             to
             some
             Artist
             ,
             that
             could
             fit
             it
             to
             a
             
               Musicall
               Instrument
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             
               the
               Title
            
             of
             the
             third
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Musicall
               termes
            
             there
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             
               Prayer
               of
               the
               Prophet
               Habakkuk
               upon
               Shigionoth
               ,
            
             wherein
             he
             
               expresseth
               his
               content
            
             ,
             and
             acquiescence
             in
             the
             solution
             of
             his
             former
             doubts
             ,
             from
             the
             Divine
             Oracle
             :
             
             
               comforts
               himself
            
             in
             the
             examples
             of
             Gods
             love
             and
             Providence
             over
             his
             Church
             :
             
               puts
               his
            
             own
             pious
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             
               Resolutions
               into
               a
               Divine
               Meditation
            
             :
             and
             
               refers
               all
               to
               be
               set
               to
               a
               Musicall
               Tune
               .
            
             As
             appears
             by
             the
             Shigionoth
             in
             the
             front
             :
             and
             the
             Musicall
             Sela●
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             again
             by
             his
             Neginoth
             in
             the
             foot
             of
             this
             excellent
             Song
             ,
             and
             divine
             Ditty
             .
          
           
             For
             Shigionoth
             first
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             
               some
               Musicall
               Tune
               ,
               or
               Instrument
               .
            
             I
             agree
             with
             those
             that
             take
             it
             to
             be
             
               some
               erraticall
               ,
               various
               ,
               delightfull
               Modulation
               :
            
             and
             I
             think
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             Tune
             ,
             or
             Instrument
             ,
             that
             the
             sweet
             singer
             of
             Israel
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Shiggaion
             ,
             in
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             seventh
             Psalm
             .
             Which
             is
             also
             a
             Prayer
             of
             Davids
             ,
             made
             upon
             occasion
             of
             some
             words
             (
             or
             actions
             )
             of
             Cush
             the
             Benjamite
             ,
             i.
             of
             Saul
             ,
             that
             was
             like
             a
             Cush
             ,
             or
             AEthiopian
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             no
             more
             change
             his
             malice
             to
             David
             ,
             than
             the
             AEthiopian
             his
             skin
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Selah
             (
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             thirteenth
             verse
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             )
             that
             is
             a
             Musicall
             note
             ,
             which
             serves
             as
             a
             direction
             for
             the
             
               raising
               up
               of
               the
               voice
            
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             fixed
             .
             And
             I
             like
             that
             which
             Kimehi
             joynes
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             
               elevation
               of
               the
               heart
               too
            
             .
             We
             never
             meet
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Psalmes
             of
             David
             (
             in
             whose
             time
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             
             taken
             up
             as
             a
             word
             of
             Art
             )
             and
             ,
             after
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             Prayer
             of
             Habakkuk
             .
          
           
             Then
             for
             the
             word
             Neginoth
             ,
             It
             is
             properly
             referred
             to
             
               Instruments
               of
               Musick
            
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             were
             
               played
               upon
               with
               the
               fingers
            
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             
               Voice
               joyned
               with
               them
            
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             solemn
             Hymnes
             ,
             and
             other
             Musicall
             Service
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Church
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             that
             had
             a
             more
             extraordinary
             skill
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             
               chief
               in
               composing
               ,
               or
               overseeing
            
             that
             kind
             of
             Melody
             ,
             is
             called
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Habakkuk
             ,
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Royall
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             fourth
             Psalm
             .
             
               Menatseach
               Binginoth
            
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             more
             I
             have
             to
             say
             ,
             before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Prayer
             it-self
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             may
             well
             be
             expected
             where
             such
             
               Musick
               is
            
             )
             the
             holy
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             expressing
             his
             Meditations
             ,
             seems
             to
             use
             a
             kind
             of
             Divine
             (b)
             Poetry
             .
             And
             he
             must
             follow
             that
             kind
             of
             
               Poeticall
               expression
            
             ,
             that
             will
             follow
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             this
             Musicall
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Paraphrastical
             EXPLICATION
             Of
             the
             Prayer
             it self
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             second
             verse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               WIth
               fear
               ,
               and
               reverence
               have
               I
               heard
               that
               answer
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               art
               pleased
               to
               reveale
               the
               execution
               of
               thy
               Iustice.
            
             First
             upon
             the
             Jewes
             by
             Chaldeans
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             more
             heavily
             ,
             upon
             the
             Chaldeans
             themselves
             ,
             by
             other
             Nations
             :
             when
             thy
             own
             People
             ,
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             seventy
             years
             ,
             shall
             be
             graciously
             delivered
             from
             Captivity
             .
             (c)
             
               In
               the
               interim
               of
               those
               years
            
             of
             their
             captivity
             
               be
               thou
               the
               life
               ,
               and
               comfort
               of
               thy
            
             Church
             ,
             
               the
               speciall
               work
               of
               thy
               own
               hands
               ,
            
             and
             let
             thy
             People
             feel
             the
             benefit
             of
             thy
             presence
             .
             
               In
               that
               sad
               compasse
               of
               time
               ,
               O
               make
               thy self
               known
            
             to
             them
             that
             need
             thee
             most
             ,
             and
             
               in
               the
               midst
               of
            
             thy
             Anger
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             remember
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Remember
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             showed
             unto
             us
             of
             old
             ,
             in
             our
             miraculous
             delivery
             from
             the
             Egyptian
             bondage
             ,
             when
             ,
             after
             our
             
             safe
             conduct
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             
               Thou
               camest
               in
               such
               Majesty
               from
               Teman
               ,
            
             and
             madest
             thy
             holinesse
             shine
             forth
             in
             such
             beauty
             
               from
               mount
               Paran
            
             .
             The
             first
             appearance
             of
             
               thy
               glory
               diffused
               in
               self
               over
               the
            
             (d)
             
               air
               above
            
             ,
             filling
             it
             ,
             after
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             with
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             Lightning
             (
             the
             forerunners
             of
             thy
             divine
             approach
             )
             
               and
               the
               Earth
               below
               was
               abundantly
               made
               happy
               with
            
             the
             just
             occasions
             of
             
               Praise
               ,
               and
               thankfull
               acclamations
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             in
             
               great
               Light
               ,
               and
               Splendour
               ,
               and
            
             (e)
             .
             Glory
             were
             all
             the
             waies
             of
             God's
             most
             gracious
             appearance
             (
             a
             Figure
             of
             that
             greater
             Light
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             invisible
             and
             inaccessible
             to
             poor
             Mortals
             )
             But
             ,
             for
             our
             weaknesse
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             (f)
             
               shadowed
               ,
               and
               qualified
            
             ,
             as
             might
             best
             fit
             the
             eyes
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             then
             entertained
             with
             those
             wonders
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             as
             such
             Lustres
             were
             a
             pledge
             ,
             and
             testimony
             of
             comfort
             to
             his
             own
             people
             :
             so
             ,
             as
             a
             terrour
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             
               fearfull
               Death
               ,
               and
               Destruction
               went
               before
               Him
               ,
               and
               He
               left
               
               behind
               Him
            
             the
             foot-steps
             of
             (g)
             
               Horrour
               ,
               and
               speedy
               consumption
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             
               he
               rested
            
             in
             his
             holy
             Ark
             ,
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Promise
             ,
             
               he
               divided
               that
               Land
            
             by
             lot
             ,
             for
             their
             inheritance
             .
             
               At
               his
               appearance
               the
               Nations
               were
               so
               troubled
               .
               They
               that
               had
               dwelt
               so
               long
               in
               those
            
             (h)
             
               Mountainous
               Countries
               were
               much
               distracted
            
             with
             the
             sad
             apprehension
             of
             their
             likelihood
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             roused
             ,
             and
             expelled
             out
             of
             those
             ancient
             Seates
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             submit
             to
             new
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Masters
             :
             brought
             thither
             
               by
               Him
               ,
               in
               whose
               Power
               are
               all
               the
            
             (i)
             
               Actions
               ,
               and
               alterations
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             It
             was
             not
             for
             any
             good
             deserts
             of
             ours
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             those
             Nations
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             so
             rooted
             out
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Justice
             .
             
               That
               apparently
               removed
            
             (
             not
             the
             Cananites
             onely
             out
             of
             their
             dwelling
             ,
             but
             )
             the
             (k)
             
               Midianites
               for
               their
               sinne
            
             .
             When
             it
             
               troubled
               the
               tents
               of
               Cushan
            
             ,
             afflicted
             their
             whole
             land
             ,
             and
             
               made
               them
               content
               to
               pack
               away
               with
               their
               portable
               Houses
            
             to
             other
             places
             of
             mansion
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             be
             found
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             But
             still
             ,
             as
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             Justice
             was
             observable
             over
             other
             Nations
             ,
             so
             was
             thy
             Mercy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             over
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             alteration
             of
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Nature
             .
             We
             found
             that
             in
             our
             passage
             thorough
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             and
             thorough
             the
             River
             Jordan
             .
             The
             waters
             seemed
             to
             start
             aside
             ,
             at
             our
             coming
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             very
             fear
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             to
             us
             .
             
               Was
               it
               thy
               anger
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               against
               the
               proud
               waves
               ?
            
             that
             forced
             them
             thus
             to
             shrink
             back
             ?
             
               Was
               the
               Sea
               afraid
            
             of
             thy
             triumphant
             approach
             ?
             
               Was
               it
               the
               noise
               of
               thy
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               the
               prancing
               of
               thy
               Horses
            
             that
             shrunk
             up
             the
             rivers
             ,
             with
             this
             terrour
             ,
             and
             drave
             them
             out
             of
             their
             wonted
             Station
             ?
             For
             ,
             in
             such
             triumph
             indeed
             didst
             thou
             seem
             to
             draw
             near
             the
             waters
             of
             Jordan
             ,
             
               when
               the
               Ark
               was
               thy
               Chariot
               ,
               the
               Chariot
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ,
            
             and
             thy
             glory
             seemed
             to
             be
             carried
             upon
             the
             holy
             Cherubims
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             After
             that
             glorius
             ,
             and
             miraculous
             passage
             over
             (l)
             Jordan
             ,
             an
             Angel
             showed
             himself
             ,
             for
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Host
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             thy self
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             Lord
             of
             Hostes
             ,
             preparedst
             for
             the
             battle
             .
             
               Thine
               arrowes
               were
               apparently
               drawn
               out
               of
               their
               quiver
               and
               thy
               Bow
               out
               of
               the
               Case
               ,
            
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             against
             
             thine
             Enemies
             .
             
               The
               severall
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               ,
               as
            
             thy
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               were
               mustered
               up
               to
               their
               military
               Sacramentall
               oath
               .
            
             And
             
               the
               very
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Waters
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             Elements
             
               divided
               themselves
            
             into
             their
             severall
             ranks
             ,
             *
             
               at
               thy
               command
            
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             service
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             ,
             when
             thou
             beganst
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             the
             
               Mountains
               ,
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             as
             if
             standing
             higher
             ,
             they
             had
             
               made
               the
               first
               discovery
               of
               thy
               coming
            
             afar
             off
             ,
             
               were
               sore
               troubled
               at
               it
            
             ,
             (m)
             
               like
               a
               woman
               that
               is
               in
               labour
               ,
               and
               longs
               to
               be
               delivered
               .
            
             Presently
             ,
             
               whole
               Rivers
               of
               waters
               gushed
               out
            
             (
             as
             the
             issue
             of
             that
             birth
             )
             
               The
               noise
               and
               murmur
               which
               they
               made
               at
               their
               breaking
               forth
               of
               the
               hollow
               Earth
               ,
            
             was
             like
             the
             cry
             of
             this
             new-born
             Creature
             .
             And
             the
             diffusion
             of
             those
             waters
             into
             severall
             (n)
             courses
             ,
             and
             rivulets
             ,
             was
             like
             the
             
               stretching
               out
               of
               his
               armes
            
             (
             (o)
             which
             thou
             canst
             bind
             ,
             and
             lap
             up
             in
             his
             swadling
             clouts
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             thee
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Hills
             can
             thus
             discover
             ,
             and
             expresse
             thy
             powerfull
             approach
             ,
             how
             can
             the
             two
             fair
             eyes
             of
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             (
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             )
             but
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             give
             some
             acknowledgement
             of
             it
             ?
             As
             they
             did
             to
             all
             the
             
             world
             ,
             when
             
               the
               Sun
               stood
               still
            
             over
             Gibeon
             ,
             (p)
             
               and
               the
               Moon
            
             over
             the
             valley
             of
             Ajalon
             :
             
               as
               if
               then
               indeed
               they
               had
               come
               to
               their
            
             (q)
             Houses
             ,
             wherein
             they
             should
             rest
             .
             While
             
               by
               that
            
             so
             miraculously
             continued
             
               Light
               ,
               thy
            
             Hailestones
             ,
             like
             
               glittering
               speares
               and
               ●wift
               arrowes
               did
               s●y
               about
               ,
            
             to
             execute
             vengeance
             upon
             thine
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             This
             was
             the
             obedience
             every
             where
             tendred
             to
             our
             Lord
             ,
             when
             he
             brought
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             Armies
             to
             take
             possesion
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             .
             Into
             which
             (
             we
             must
             ever
             thankfully
             acknowledge
             ,
             O
             blessed
             God
             )
             as
             
               thou
               didst
               enter
               with
               wrath
               ,
               and
               terrour
               against
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
            
             so
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             
               in
               the
               like
               displeasure
               ,
               thou
               didst
               cause
               the
               Heads
               ,
               and
               Commanders
               of
               those
               Heathen
               people
               to
               be
            
             (r)
             
               trampled
               on
            
             by
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Conquerours
             .
          
           
             13
             This
             was
             thy
             doing
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thus
             
               hast
               thou
               often
               gone
               out
               with
               our
               Armies
               ,
               to
               save
               and
               defend
               thy
               People
               ,
               and
               thine
               Annointed
            
             whom
             thou
             hast
             set
             over
             them
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               often
               wounded
               the
               heads
               of
               those
               wicked
               Families
               ,
            
             that
             oppose
             them
             ,
             and
             (s)
             
               discovered
               their
               
               Foundations
            
             :
             so
             that
             
               from
               the
               highest
               to
               the
               lowest
               part
            
             of
             their
             best
             hold
             ,
             and
             confidence
             ,
             they
             were
             laid
             open
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               pierced
               the
               Heads
               of
               those
               Peasants
               ,
            
             that
             sought
             our
             destruction
             ,
             
               with
               the
               same
               weapons
               ,
               that
               they
               used
               against
               us
            
             (
             might
             Israel
             then
             say
             )
             and
             taken
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Inventions
             ,
             when
             
               they
               had
               thought
               ,
               suddenly
               and
               violently
               like
               a
               whirl-wind
               ,
               to
               have
               set
               upon
               us
               ,
               scattered
               us
               ,
               and
               blown
               us
               away
               .
            
             When
             
               their
               Triumph
               before
               victorie
            
             was
             like
             
               the
               exultation
               of
               those
               that
               have
            
             (
             in
             their
             hopes
             )
             
               already
               devoured
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               innocent
               ,
               that
               hides
               himself
            
             from
             their
             fury
             ,
             and
             persecution
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             So
             did
             our
             enemies
             perish
             in
             that
             passage
             ,
             where
             they
             purchased
             their
             own
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             ours
             .
             While
             the
             Triumph
             ,
             which
             they
             hoped
             for
             was
             thine
             own
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             Horses
             ,
             or
             Chariots
             ,
             but
             
               Thy
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               Armes
               prevailed
               in
               the
               Red-Sea
               ,
               and
               went
               safe
               ,
               thorough
               the
               unusuall
               paths
               ,
               and
               heaps
               of
               many
               waters
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             Such
             hath
             been
             thy
             Providence
             over
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             former
             calamitie
             :
             so
             far
             did
             thy
             Power
             then
             show
             it self
             in
             our
             delivery
             .
             And
             shall
             it
             not
             be
             such
             ,
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             ,
             from
             the
             Babylonian
             slavery
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             from
             the
             Egyptian
             ?
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             what
             
             do
             I
             venture
             to
             entreat
             ?
             
               I
               have
            
             (a)
             heard
             ,
             and
             seen
             so
             much
             in
             my
             former
             vision
             ,
             of
             the
             long
             sad
             time
             of
             our
             Captivitie
             ,
             as
             makes
             me
             startle
             ,
             and
             interrupt
             my
             prayer
             .
             But
             
               my
               bowels
               do
               earne
            
             with
             compassion
             of
             my
             poor
             Country-men
             ,
             
               as
               well
               as
               quake
               for
               fear
               .
            
             My
             inward
             parts
             are
             so
             wholly
             possessed
             ,
             and
             troubled
             with
             sorrow
             for
             them
             ,
             
               that
               my
               fearfull
               quavering
               lips
               will
               not
               suffer
               me
               to
               expresse
               it
               .
            
             And
             ,
             though
             I
             live
             ,
             yet
             me
             thinks
             ,
             
               my
               bones
               are
               almost
               consumed
               with
               rottennesse
               ,
               while
               I
               labour
               to
               conceale
               my
               selfe-devouring
               feares
               ,
               and
               perplexities
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               within
               me
               .
            
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             
               because
               I
               must
               be
               still
               ,
               and
               silent
               for
               the
               day
               of
               their
               affliction
            
             :
             For
             it
             seems
             the
             doom
             is
             now
             past
             ,
             no
             prayer
             can
             avert
             it
             ,
             
               when
               he
               shall
               rise
               up
               against
               thy
               poor
               People
               ,
               that
               shall
               bring
               his
               troupes
            
             of
             cruell
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               to
               prey
               upon
               them
            
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             To
             this
             most
             heavie
             ,
             but
             most
             just
             Sentence
             ,
             I
             humbly
             submit
             :
             with
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             endeavour
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             ,
             to
             make
             sure
             for
             some
             inward
             solace
             ,
             when
             
             all
             outward
             helps
             ,
             and
             comforts
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             For
             (u)
             
               though
               the
               Figge-tree
               shall
               not
               flourish
               ,
            
             and
             give
             her
             wonted
             sweets
             :
             
               nor
               the
               Vine-tree
               prosper
               ,
               and
               yeeld
               her
               comfortable
               wine
               :
               though
               the
               Olive
               shall
               deceive
               our
               expectation
            
             of
             her
             fatnesse
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Corn-fields
               shall
               not
               continue
               the
               provision
               of
               their
               food
            
             to
             strengthen
             us
             :
             
               though
               the
               Sheep
               shall
               be
               plundered
               out
               of
               their
               folds
               ,
               and
               the
               Oxen
            
             out
             of
             their
             stalls
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             
               Yet
               will
               I
               resolve
               to
               place
               my
               heart
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               God
               of
               my
               Salvation
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             my
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             my
             Hope
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Lord
               my
               God
               will
               be
               my
               strength
               ,
            
             and
             my
             safeguard
             ;
             supply
             me
             with
             Patience
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             courage
             :
             
               make
               my
               feet
               as
               nimble
               as
               Harts-feet
               ,
               and
               so
               conduct
               me
               chearfully
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               to
               those
               high
               places
               ,
               and
               Sanctuaries
               above
               ,
               were
               I
               shall
               be
               set
               ,
            
             out
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             all
             danger
             ,
             in
             everlasting
             blisse
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             my
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Solace
             
             in
             that
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             order
             with
             the
             
               chief
               Master
               of
               the
               Musick
            
             ,
             to
             have
             this
             Prayer
             set
             
               to
               my
               Instruments
            
             ,
             which
             may
             help
             to
             rouse
             up
             my
             spirits
             ,
             and
             my
             repose
             in
             God
             my
             Saviour
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           ZEPHANIAH
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             THe
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             which
             came
             unto
             Zephaniah
             the
             son
             of
             Cushi
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Gedaliah
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Antariah
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Hizkiah
             ,
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Iosiah
             the
             son
             of
             Amon
             king
             of
             Iudah
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             will
             utterly
             consume
             all
             things
             from
             off
             the
             land
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             3
             I
             will
             consume
             man
             and
             beast
             :
             I
             will
             consume
             the
             fowles
             of
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             fishes
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             stumbling-blocks
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             man
             from
             off
             the
             land
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             3
             I
             will
             also
             stretch
             out
             mine
             hand
             upon
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             remnant
             of
             Baal
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             the
             chemarims
             with
             the
             priests
             :
          
           
             5
             And
             them
             that
             worship
             the
             host
             of
             heaven
             upon
             the
             house
             tops
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             
             worship
             ,
             and
             that
             swear
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             swear
             by
             Malcham
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             them
             that
             are
             turned
             back
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             not
             sought
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             enquired
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             7
             Hold
             thy
             peace
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             :
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             prepared
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             he
             hath
             bid
             his
             guests
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             tò
             passe
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             sacrifice
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             punish
             the
             princes
             ,
             and
             the
             kings
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             are
             clothed
             with
             strange
             apparel
             .
          
           
             9
             In
             the
             same
             day
             also
             will
             I
             punish
             all
             those
             that
             leap
             on
             the
             threshold
             ,
             which
             ●ill
             their
             masters
             houses
             with
             violence
             and
             deceit
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             cry
             from
             the
             fish-gate
             ,
             and
             an
             howling
             from
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             crashing
             from
             the
             hills
             .
          
           
             11
             Howl
             ye
             inhabitants
             of
             Maktesh
             :
             for
             all
             the
             merchant-people
             are
             cut
             down
             :
             all
             they
             that
             bear
             silver
             are
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             search
             Ierusalem
             with
             candles
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             men
             that
             are
             setled
             on
             their
             lees
             ;
             that
             say
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             The
             Lord
             will
             not
             do
             good
             ,
             neither
             will
             he
             do
             evil
             .
          
           
             13
             Therefore
             their
             goods
             shall
             become
             a
             booty
             ,
             and
             their
             houses
             a
             disolation
             :
             they
             shall
             also
             build
             houses
             ,
             but
             not
             inhabit
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             plant
             vineyards
             ,
             but
             not
             drink
             the
             wine
             thereof
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             great
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             near
             ,
             it
             is
             near
             ,
             and
             hasteth
             greatly
             ,
             even
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             the
             mighty
             man
             shall
             cry
             there
             bitterly
             .
          
           
             15
             That
             day
             is
             a
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             trouble
             and
             distresse
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             waftnesse
             and
             desolation
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             darknesse
             and
             gloominesse
             ,
             
             a
             day
             of
             clouds
             and
             thick
             darknesse
             ,
          
           
             16
             A
             day
             of
             the
             trumpet
             and
             alarm
             against
             the
             fenced
             cities
             and
             against
             the
             high
             towers
             .
          
           
             17
             And
             I
             will
             bring
             distresse
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             walk
             like
             blind
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             their
             blood
             shall
             be
             poured
             out
             as
             dust
             ,
             and
             their
             flesh
             as
             the
             dung
             .
          
           
             18
             Neither
             their
             silver
             nor
             their
             gold
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             deliver
             them
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             wrath
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             land
             shall
             be
             devoured
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             jealousie
             :
             for
             he
             shall
             make
             even
             a
             speedy
             riddance
             of
             all
             them
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             land
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               was
            
             (
             revealed
             
               to
               Zephaniah
            
             (
             whose
             very
             (a)
             name
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             more
             clearly
             reveal
             by
             him
             some
             of
             his
             secret
             counsail
             ,
             concerning
             those
             heavy
             judgements
             ,
             that
             were
             now
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             so
             needed
             this
             nearer
             and
             clear
             Interpreter
             ,
             of
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             an
             other
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             *
             as
             Ioseph
             was
             called
             by
             Pharaoh
             .
             )
          
           
             
               This
               Zephaniah
               was
               the
               son
               of
               Cushi
               ;
               the
               son
               of
               Gedaliah
               ;
               the
               son
               of
               Amariah
               :
               the
               son
               of
               
               Hizkiah
               .
            
             And
             he
             prophesied
             
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               Iosiah
               ,
               son
               of
               Amon
               ,
               King
               of
               Iudah
               .
            
             (
             for
             even
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             that
             good
             King
             ,
             so
             pious
             and
             so
             eminent
             an
             example
             produced
             little
             amendment
             in
             a
             wicked
             ,
             and
             perverse
             generation
             .
             Therefore
          
           
             2.
             
             
               I
               will
               even
            
             (c)
             
               sweep
               away
               all
               together
               out
               of
               this
               land
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             and
             so
             make
             a
             quick
             ,
             and
             fair
             riddance
             of
             so
             rebellious
             a
             nation
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             
               I
               will
               make
               an
               end
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               beast
               .
               I
               will
               consume
               the
               fouls
               of
               the
               air
               ,
               and
               the
               fishes
               of
               the
               sea
               .
               I
               will
               quite
               take
               away
               both
               the
               wicked
               offenders
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               scandalous
               sins
               ,
            
             and
             offences
             .
             And
             (
             all
             by
             one
             sin
             or
             other
             being
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             wherein
             they
             promised
             to
             walk
             )
             
               I
               will
               also
            
             ,
             by
             one
             means
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             (d)
             
               root
               out
               every
               man
               out
               of
               that
               land
            
             (
             of
             promise
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               And
               even
               against
               Iudah
            
             (
             as
             I
             have
             done
             against
             Israel
             )
             
               will
               I
               stretch
               out
               my
            
             powerful
             and
             revenging
             
               hand
               :
               and
               therein
               against
            
             (
             the
             proudest
             and
             worst
             of
             them
             )
             
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             .
             And
             (
             I
             will
             do
             what
             good
             Iosiah
             in
             all
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             industrie
             could
             not
             do
             in
             
             that
             stubborn
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             City
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             a
             pattern
             ,
             and
             example
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             )
             
               from
               that
               place
               will
               I
               cut
               off
            
             (
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             my
             Justice
             )
             
               all
               the
               reliques
               of
               Baal
               ,
               and
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Chemarims
            
             (
             their
             downright
             idolatrous
             priests
             )
             
               and
               their
               Cohanims
               too
            
             ,
             those
             priests
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             that
             will
             now
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             tampering
             with
             the
             accursed
             mysteries
             of
             Baal
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Such
               as
               can
               find
               a
               time
               to
               worship
               the
               host
               of
               heaven
               ,
               upon
               the
               tops
               of
               their
               houses
            
             (
             which
             were
             made
             flat
             for
             prevention
             of
             danger
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             introduce
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             flat
             idolatrie
             as
             that
             )
             those
             (e)
             halters
             between
             two
             religions
             ,
             that
             think
             
               they
               can
               do
               their
               homage
               to
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               false
               :
            
             and
             
               swear
               by
               Iehovah
               ,
               and
               by
               their
            
             (f)
             Moloch
             (
             the
             imaginarie
             Deitie
             of
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             (g)
             which
             they
             have
             now
             made
             to
             be
             theirs
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             
               And
               those
               also
               that
            
             (
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             vanities
             ,
             and
             diversions
             (
             
               fall
               away
               from
               following
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
               ,
               and
               from
               seeking
               and
               inquiring
               after
               him
            
             alone
             (
             in
             such
             holy
             places
             ,
             and
             waies
             of
             divine
             worship
             ,
             as
             himself
             hath
             prescribed
             .
             )
          
           
             7.
             
             Wherein
             (
             as
             being
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             him
             ,
             
               and
               before
               his
               all-seeing
               eye
               )
               use
               all
               the
            
             
             (h)
             
               reverence
               and
               holy
               fear
               and
               devotion
               that
               may
               best
            
             whosoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             would
             (
             live
             secure
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             fear
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             a
             day
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             vengeance
             .
             )
             
               For
               ,
               such
            
             1
             day
             is
             coming
             ,
             and
             it
             
               is
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               when
               they
            
             that
             offer
             not
             such
             pious
             ,
             and
             chearful
             sacrifices
             to
             him
             ,
             
               shall
               find
               that
               he
               will
               make
               a
               merry
               ,
               and
               festival
               day
               of
               sacrificing
               them
               ,
               and
               bidding
               such
               guests
               ,
            
             to
             be
             entertained
             with
             that
             sacrifice
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             be
             loath
             to
             be
             dressed
             up
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             such
             hungry
             companions
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               And
               in
               that
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               that
               feast
            
             ;
             he
             will
             spare
             none
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             spared
             to
             serve
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             to
             others
             besides
             him
             .
             
               They
               must
               all
               to
               the
               pot
               ,
            
             the
             highest
             as
             well
             as
             the
             lowest
             :
             
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               their
               royal
               race
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               gandy
               gallants
               ,
            
             that
             look
             so
             strangely
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             their
             rich
             ,
             and
             costly
             apparel
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Amongst
             all
             this
             fine
             irreligious
             rout
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             forget
             to
             punish
             them
             ,
             that
             follow
             the
             (i)
             superstition
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             in
             
               not
               presuming
               to
               tread
               upon
               the
               threshould
               for
               sooth
               ,
               but
               rather
               using
               the
               nimblenesse
               of
               their
               feet
               for
               a
               speedy
               conveyance
            
             (
             which
             is
             no
             fit
             way
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             house
             of
             their
             God
             )
             
               And
               with
               
               these
            
             contemners
             of
             their
             Gods
             house
             ,
             
               I
               will
               visit
               those
               that
               take
               too
               much
               care
               for
               the
               furnishing
               ,
               and
               enriching
               of
               their
               Masters
               house
               ,
               by
               hook
               or
               by
               crook
               ,
            
             and
             by
             all
             the
             violent
             and
             deceitful
             courses
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             imagine
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             more
             particular
             discoverie
             ,
             and
             prediction
             ,
             of
             what
             shall
             happen
             in
             three
             of
             the
             chiefest
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             
               in
               that
               day
               .
               A
               great
               noise
               ,
               and
               crie
               shall
               then
               be
               heard
               from
               the
               Fish-gate
            
             (
             which
             is
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             the
             City
             of
             
               David
               )
               Then
               a
               sad
               ,
               and
               doleful
               howling
               from
               the
               second
               part
               of
               the
               City
               .
               And
               as
               woful
               and
            
             (k)
             
               crashing
               a
               noise
               from
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               most
               eminent
               part
               ,
            
             (
             wherein
             is
             the
             Temple
             and
             the
             Palace
             ,
             places
             that
             have
             been
             often
             acquainted
             with
             sweeter
             sounds
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             When
             the
             three
             chief
             places
             in
             Ierusalem
             have
             thus
             begun
             to
             expresse
             their
             sad
             condition
             ,
             then
             
               you
               ,
               that
               dwell
               in
            
             (l)
             
               the
               hollower
               part
               of
               the
               City
               may
               second
               them
               with
               as
               doleful
               an
               eccho
               ,
               to
               bewail
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               multitudes
               of
               Merchants
               thereabouts
               ,
               and
               the
               many
               fair
            
             (m)
             
               heaps
               of
               silver
            
             (
             that
             they
             must
             leave
             behind
             them
             .
             )
          
           
           
             12.
             
             
               Then
               will
               I
               suffer
               every
               rich
               corner
               in
               Ierusalem
               to
               be
               as
               narrowly
               searched
               ,
               and
               ransacked
            
             (
             by
             the
             Chaldaean
             souldiers
             )
             
               as
               a
               man
               would
               peep
               ,
               and
               prie
               into
               the
               closest
               places
               ,
               with
               the
               help
               of
               candles
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             let
             nothing
             escape
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             mind
             to
             bear
             away
             .
             And
             
               so
               shall
               my
               justice
               meet
               with
               those
               ,
               that
               have
               lived
               in
               ease
               ,
            
             and
             plenty
             ,
             
               and
               without
               any
               disturbance
               ;
               like
               wine
               that
               hath
               been
               long
               setled
               on
               the
               lees
               ,
            
             without
             any
             removal
             out
             of
             one
             vessel
             into
             another
             .
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             
               that
               soothed
               up
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               foolish
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               God
               took
               no
               great
               care
               of
               humane
               affairs
               ,
               either
               to
               reward
               ,
               or
               to
               punish
               us
               here
               below
               ,
            
             according
             to
             our
             good
             or
             bad
             life
             ,
             and
             conversation
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             day
             ,
             
               wherein
               I
               will
               confute
               them
               ,
               by
               exposing
               their
               ill-gotten
               goods
               as
               a
               prey
            
             to
             the
             enemie
             :
             and
             bringing
             
               their
               houses
            
             (
             wherein
             they
             nestled
             themselves
             so
             securely
             )
             
               to
               utter
               ruine
            
             ,
             and
             (n)
             fearful
             desolation
             :
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             changing
             the
             owners
             ,
             so
             that
             
               other
               men
               shall
               dwell
               in
               those
               goodly
               buildings
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               erected
               :
               and
               drink
               up
               the
               fruit
               of
               those
            
             costly
             
               vineyards
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               planted
            
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             14.
             
             
               This
               great
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               near
               ,
               very
               near
               :
               and
               withal
               ,
               it
               flies
               swiftly
            
             towards
             us
             (
             as
             a
             time
             that
             hath
             quicker
             wings
             then
             ordinarie
             ,
             to
             convey
             it self
             .
             )
             
               It
               will
               be
               such
               a
               bustling
               day
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               hear
               it
            
             as
             well
             as
             see
             it
             :
             and
             
               the
               stoutest
               man
            
             (
             that
             hears
             the
             approach
             of
             that
             day
             )
             
               will
               not
               passe
               it
               over
               so
               quickly
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               will
               be
               heard
               to
               expresse
               the
               bitteruesse
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               in
               most
               bitter
               lamentations
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             
               This
               day
               will
               be
               a
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               a
               day
               of
               trouble
               :
            
             and
             yet
             
               a
               day
               ,
               wherein
               we
               shall
            
             be
             so
             (o)
             
               streightned
               ,
               and
               penned
               in
            
             ,
             that
             there
             will
             be
             no
             way
             of
             evasion
             .
             
               It
               will
               be
               a
               day
               of
               desolation
               ,
               of
               utter
               desolation
            
             (
             without
             hope
             of
             recoverie
             ,
             to
             most
             of
             them
             .
             )
             
               A
               dark
               ,
               and
               gloomy
               day
            
             without
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             comfort
             )
             and
             
               a
               cloudie
               ,
               and
               thick-cloudie
               day
            
             (
             wherein
             the
             heavens
             ,
             whither
             we
             use
             to
             cast
             up
             our
             eyes
             for
             relief
             ,
             will
             seem
             continually
             to
             frown
             upon
             us
             .
             )
          
           
             16.
             
             
               A
               day
            
             that
             will
             fright
             us
             with
             the
             
               sound
               of
               the
               trumpet
               ,
               and
               the
               alarm
               of
               war
               ,
               against
               the
               strongest
               Cities
               ,
               and
               highest
               Towers
               ,
            
             that
             we
             have
             .
          
           
           
             17.
             
             In
             this
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             (p)
             
               I
               will
               cause
               men
            
             to
             be
             in
             such
             pressure
             ,
             and
             such
             streights
             ,
             
               that
               they
               shall
               see
               no
               more
               ,
               then
               blind
               men
               ,
            
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             themselves
             ,
             or
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             that
             may
             rid
             them
             out
             of
             this
             distresse
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             those
             streights
             ,
             
               because
               they
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               their
               enemies
               shall
               make
               no
               more
               scruple
               of
               shedding
               their
               blood
               ,
               then
               of
               treading
               upon
               the
               dust
               ,
            
             that
             is
             under
             their
             feet
             :
             
               and
               their
               bodies
               shall
               have
               no
               better
               esteem
               ,
               then
               the
               dung
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             18.
             
             
               In
               this
               day
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               their
               silver
               ,
               and
               gold
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               purchase
               their
               ransome
               :
               but
               the
               whole
               land
               shall
               be
               sodainly
               consumed
               by
               the
               fierce
               and
               jealous
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             wherein
             
               he
               will
               make
               a
               full
               and
               speedy
               riddance
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               dwell
               in
               the
               land
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1
             GAther
             your selves
             together
             ,
             yea
             ,
             gather
             together
             ,
             O
             nation
             not
             desired
             .
          
           
             2
             Before
             the
             decree
             bring
             forth
             ,
             before
             the
             day
             passe
             as
             the
             chaff
             ,
             before
             the
             fierce
             anger
             of
             the
             Lord
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             before
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             anger
             come
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             3
             Seek
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             ye
             meek
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             have
             wrought
             his
             judgement
             ,
             seek
             righteousnesse
             ,
             seek
             meeknesse
             :
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             hid
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             anger
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             Gaza
             shall
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             Ashkelon
             a
             desolation
             :
             they
             shall
             drive
             out
             Ashdod
             at
             the
             noon
             day
             ,
             and
             Ekron
             shall
             be
             rooted
             up
             .
          
           
             5
             Wo
             unto
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             sea-coast
             ,
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Cherethites
             :
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             against
             you
             :
             O
             Canaan
             ,
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             I
             will
             even
             destroy
             thee
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             inhabitant
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             the
             sea-coast
             shall
             be
             dwellings
             and
             cottages
             for
             shepherds
             ,
             and
             folds
             for
             flocks
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             the
             coast
             shall
             be
             for
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             they
             shall
             feed
             thereupon
             ,
             in
             the
             houses
             of
             Ashkelon
             shall
             they
             ly
             down
             in
             the
             evening
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             shall
             visit
             them
             ,
             and
             turn
             away
             their
             captivity
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             reproach
             of
             Moab
             ,
             and
             the
             revilings
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Ammon
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             reproached
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             magnified
             themselves
             against
             
             their
             borders
             .
          
           
             9
             Therefore
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             surely
             Moab
             shall
             he
             as
             Sodom
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             Ammon
             as
             Gomorrah
             ,
             even
             the
             breeding
             of
             nettles
             ,
             and
             salt-pits
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetual
             desolation
             ,
             the
             residue
             of
             my
             people
             shall
             spoil
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             remnant
             of
             my
             people
             shall
             possesse
             them
             .
          
           
             10
             This
             shall
             they
             have
             for
             their
             pride
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             reproached
             and
             magnified
             themselves
             against
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             Lord
             will
             be
             terrible
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             he
             will
             famish
             all
             the
             gods
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             men
             shall
             worship
             him
             ,
             every
             one
             from
             his
             place
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             isles
             of
             the
             heathen
             .
          
           
             12
             Ye
             Ethiopians
             also
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             slain
             by
             my
             sword
             .
          
           
             13
             And
             he
             will
             stretch
             out
             his
             hand
             against
             the
             north
             ,
             and
             destroy
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             Nineveh
             a
             desolation
             ,
             and
             dry
             like
             a
             wildernesse
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             flocks
             shall
             lie
             down
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             ,
             all
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             nations
             :
             both
             the
             cormorant
             and
             the
             Bittern
             shall
             lodge
             in
             the
             upper
             lintels
             of
             it
             :
             their
             voice
             shall
             sing
             in
             the
             windows
             ,
             desolation
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             thresholds
             :
             for
             he
             shall
             uncover
             the
             cedar-works
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             This
             is
             the
             rejoycing
             city
             that
             dwelt
             carelesly
             ,
             that
             said
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             beside
             me
             :
             how
             is
             she
             become
             a
             desolation
             ,
             a
             place
             for
             beasts
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             !
             every
             one
             that
             passeth
             by
             her
             ,
             shall
             hiss
             and
             wag
             his
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             (
             THe
             day
             so
             foretold
             being
             so
             terrible
             ,
             and
             so
             near
             at
             hand
             )
             (a)
             
               Make
               an
               exact
               scrutinie
               ,
               and
               examination
               of
               your selves
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               of
               what
               else
            
             may
             conduce
             to
             your
             safety
             .
             
               O
               nation
               ,
               little
               worthy
               the
               love
               ,
               and
               good
               liking
            
             of
             those
             that
             know
             your
             waies
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             Do
             this
             ,
             
               before
               Gods
               peremptorie
               ,
               and
               irrevocable
               decree
               produce
               the
               certain
               ,
               and
               final
               resolution
            
             for
             this
             day
             :
             
               which
               shall
               be
               like
               one
               of
               his
               fanning
               ,
               and
               winnoing
               daies
               ,
            
             (
             wherein
             he
             will
             separate
             the
             chaff
             from
             the
             good
             corn
             )
             Do
             this
             ,
             
               before
               the
               fierce
               anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               this
               terrible
               day
               of
               the
               execution
               of
               that
               fierce
               anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               come
               upon
               you
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             for
             you
             that
             are
             of
             the
             good
             corn
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             chaff
             :
             
               you
               that
               are
               of
               a
               meeker
               ,
               and
               gentler
               disposition
               ,
            
             then
             others
             of
             the
             land
             are
             ,
             
               and
               obey
               his
               commands
            
             ,
             in
             your
             best
             devotions
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             
               seek
               after
               God
            
             (
             and
             implore
             his
             merciful
             protection
             over
             you
             .
             )
             
             And
             still
             
               seek
               after
               the
               exercise
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               meeknesse
               ,
               if
               so
               perhaps
               you
               may
               prevail
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               hid
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               his
               defense
               ,
               in
               this
               day
               ,
               wherein
               the
               fierce
               anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               poured
               out
            
             upon
             several
             parts
             of
             this
             wicked
             nation
             ,
             and
             few
             or
             none
             shall
             escape
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               For
               Gaza
               shall
               be
               forsaken
            
             (
             by
             her
             fearful
             inhabitants
             )
             
               Ashkelon
               shall
               be
               laid
               desolate
            
             ,
             (
             and
             forced
             to
             the
             like
             )
             And
             ,
             as
             for
             
               Ashdod
               ,
               the
               enemie
               shall
               be
               so
               secure
               of
               the
               conquest
               of
               that
               ,
            
             that
             ,
             
               in
               the
               very
               noon
               day
               ,
               they
               shall
               attempt
               to
               drive
               them
               out
            
             of
             their
             own
             holds
             ,
             and
             habitations
             ,
             with
             happy
             successe
             .
             
               And
               Ekron
            
             (
             *
             according
             to
             the
             bad
             omen
             in
             the
             name
             it self
             )
             
               shall
               be
               rooted
               out
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Then
               wo
               to
               you
               of
               the
               nation
               of
               the
               Cherethites
               ,
               that
               dwel
               all
               along
               upon
               the
               sea-coast
               :
            
             for
             ,
             I
             can
             cite
             
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               you
               .
            
             And
             
               no
               lesse
               against
               you
               ,
               the
               Cananites
               ,
               and
               Philistims
               ,
            
             that
             are
             left
             in
             the
             land
             .
             The
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             mouth
             ,
             concerning
             you
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             
               he
               will
               utterly
               destroy
               your
               land
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               dwel
               within
               it
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               And
               the
               Sea
               coast
            
             (
             that
             is
             made
             choice
             of
             as
             the
             fittest
             place
             of
             habitation
             for
             the
             richest
             
             Merchants
             )
             
               shall
               be
               taken
               up
               with
               no
               better
               then
               cottages
               for
               poor
               Shepherds
               ,
               and
               folds
               for
               their
               flocks
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               For
               ,
               I
               have
               allotted
               that
               coast
               to
               those
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Iudah
               that
               shall
               be
               left
               behind
            
             in
             the
             land
             (
             when
             their
             brethren
             are
             carried
             into
             captivity
             )
             that
             it
             may
             serve
             for
             the
             feeding
             of
             their
             cattle
             (
             They
             that
             constantly
             attend
             upon
             their
             innocent
             charge
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             
               shall
               there
               have
               a
               place
               to
               retire
               to
               ,
            
             when
             they
             are
             weary
             )
             
               In
               those
               mansions
               ,
               that
               belonged
               to
               Ashkelon
               ,
               shall
               those
               Shepherds
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Iudah
               repose
               themselves
               in
               the
               evenings
               ;
               when
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
            
             (
             in
             that
             conquest
             of
             Iudaea
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Babylon
             )
             
               shall
               lay
               his
               visitation
               upon
               the
               Ashkalonites
               ,
            
             and
             (b)
             
               reiterating
               their
               captivity
            
             ,
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             carried
             again
             ,
             and
             again
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Chaldaea
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             (
             After
             I
             have
             showed
             this
             justice
             upon
             the
             land
             of
             Iudaea
             ,
             and
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             Cananites
             in
             those
             parts
             :
             I
             will
             then
             go
             on
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             like
             justice
             upon
             the
             enemies
             of
             Iudaea
             ,
             of
             whose
             wickednesse
             I
             have
             not
             been
             ignorant
             ,
             nor
             have
             I
             forgotten
             it
             ,
             though
             hitherto
             I
             have
             deferred
             the
             execution
             of
             my
             wrath
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             their
             amendment
             .
             )
             For
             *
             
               I
               heard
               ●nd
               took
               notice
               of
               the
               
               proud
               opprobrious
               speeches
               of
               the
               Moabites
               :
               and
               the
               reviling
               and
            
             (c)
             
               blasphemous
               taunts
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Ammon
               ,
               wherein
               they
               have
               reproached
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               ,
            
             with
             which
             foul
             language
             ,
             they
             
               presumed
               to
            
             (d)
             
               make
               a
               most
               bold
               ,
               and
               violent
               invasion
               upon
               those
            
             territories
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             I
             my self
             had
             measured
             out
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             lot
             of
             their
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Therefore
               ,
               as
               I
               live
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               make
               as
               absolute
               a
               ruine
               of
               Moab
               ,
               and
               Ammon
               as
               I
               did
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               and
               Gomorrha
               .
            
             Their
             populous
             Cities
             shall
             lie
             wast
             ,
             
               overgrown
               with
               netles
               ,
               and
               over-spread
               with
               salt-pits
               ,
            
             as
             a
             place
             destined
             to
             perpetual
             barrennesse
             ,
             and
             desolation
             .
             And
             
               the
               re●idue
               of
               my
               people
               ,
               that
               shall
               survive
               ,
            
             and
             return
             after
             their
             great
             captivity
             ,
             shall
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             invade
             and
             
               make
               spoil
               of
               the
               territories
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               and
               take
               possession
               of
               theirs
            
             :
             as
             they
             did
             first
             so
             proudly
             attempt
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             a
             part
             of
             Iudaea
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               This
               shall
               be
               the
               issue
               and
               the
               reward
               of
               their
               proud
               reproachful
               speeches
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               as
               haughty
               ,
               and
               insolent
               attempts
               against
               the
               peculiar
               people
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
            
             (
             who
             will
             therefore
             
             show
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             vengeance
             upon
             their
             gods
             as
             well
             as
             upon
             them
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             
               For
               in
               so
               fearful
               and
               terrible
               a
               manner
               shall
               God
               come
               in
               judgement
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               not
               they
               onely
               ,
               but
               their
               very
               gods
               too
               shall
               be
               brought
               to
               as
               poor
               ,
               and
               miserable
               condition
               ,
               as
               men
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               be
               starved
               for
               hunger
               .
               And
               the
               like
               doom
               shall
               fall
               upon
               many
               idolaters
               ,
               and
               their
               titular
               gods
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             So
             that
             multitudes
             of
             people
             shall
             come
             out
             of
             their
             Countries
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             worship
             before
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             such
             converts
             and
             proselytes
             shall
             there
             be
             from
             divers
             places
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             heathen
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               You
               of
               Cush
               shall
               be
               of
               this
               number
               :
               of
               which
               Countrie
               many
               shall
               die
               by
               my
               sword
            
             (
             *
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Nebuchadnezer
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             
               And
               he
            
             (
             (f)
             that
             I
             make
             my
             Deputy
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             my
             judgement
             ,
             i.
             the
             same
             Nebuchadnezer
             )
             
               shall
               stretch
               out
               his
               hand
               also
               as
               far
               Northward
            
             (
             and
             make
             use
             of
             my
             sword
             in
             those
             parts
             )
             
               till
               he
               hath
               destroyed
               the
               Assyrians
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               royal
               Ninive
               a
               place
               of
               utter
               desolation
               ,
               like
               a
               drie
               ,
               and
               barren
               wildernesse
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Flocks
               of
               sheep
               shall
               have
               their
               folds
               ,
            
             
             where
             the
             Ninivites
             had
             their
             fair
             houses
             .
             
               And
               all
               kind
               of
               other
               living
               creatures
               too
               shall
               find
               admittance
               and
               entertainment
               about
               the
               ruines
               of
               that
               City
               .
               Both
               the
               Pelican
               ,
               and
               the
               Owle
               shall
               pick
               o●t
               their
               nights-lodging
               about
               the
            
             (g)
             
               knops
               and
               carved
               prominent
               works
               upon
               the
               tops
               of
               their
               houses
               :
               while
               other
               birds
               securely
               sing
               over
               their
               several
               tunes
               in
               their
               windows
               .
            
             And
             yet
             
               other
               signs
               of
            
             (h)
             
               desolation
               shall
               appear
               in
               their
               doors
               and
               thresholds
               :
            
             and
             
               in
               their
               curious
               seiled
               rooms
               ,
               where
               the
               rich
               Cedar-work
               shall
               be
               laid
               open
            
             to
             the
             injurie
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             ravenous
             fouls
             of
             the
             air
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               end
               of
               that
               jovial
               citie
               ,
               that
               dwelt
               in
               wealth
               and
               confidence
            
             of
             a
             lasting
             prosperity
             ,
             
               and
               said
               within
               her self
               .
               I
               am
               the
               onely
               she
               ,
            
             *
             
               and
               none
               will
               presume
               to
               come
               in
               comparison
               ,
               or
               competition
               with
               me
               .
               How
               is
               she
               now
               become
               a
               verie
               picture
               of
               desolation
               ,
               and
               a
               place
               for
               beasts
               to
               lie
               down
               in
               ?
               All
               that
               passe
               by
               her
               will
               hisse
               ,
               and
               wag
               their
               hands
            
             at
             her
             ,
             in
             wonder
             and
             astonishment
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1
             WO
             to
             her
             that
             is
             filthy
             and
             polluted
             ,
             to
             the
             oppressing
             city
             .
          
           
             2
             She
             obeyed
             not
             the
             voice
             :
             she
             received
             not
             correction
             :
             she
             trusted
             not
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             she
             drew
             not
             near
             to
             her
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             Her
             princes
             within
             her
             are
             roaring
             lions
             ;
             her
             judges
             are
             evening
             wolves
             ,
             they
             gnaw
             not
             the
             bones
             till
             the
             morrow
             .
          
           
             4
             Her
             prophets
             are
             light
             and
             treacherous
             persons
             :
             her
             priests
             have
             polluted
             the
             sanctuary
             ,
             they
             have
             done
             violence
             to
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             just
             Lord
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             :
             he
             will
             not
             do
             iniquity
             :
             every
             morning
             doth
             he
             bring
             his
             judgement
             to
             light
             ,
             he
             faileth
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             unjust
             knoweth
             no
             shame
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             have
             cut
             off
             the
             nations
             :
             their
             towers
             are
             desolate
             ,
             I
             made
             their
             streets
             wast
             ,
             that
             none
             passeth
             by
             :
             their
             cities
             are
             destroyed
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             man
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             none
             inhabitant
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             said
             ,
             Surely
             thou
             wilt
             fear
             me
             :
             thou
             wilt
             receive
             instruction
             ,
             so
             their
             dwelling
             should
             not
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             howsoever
             I
             punished
             them
             :
             but
             they
             rose
             early
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             all
             their
             doings
             .
          
           
             8
             Therefore
             wait
             ye
             upon
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             until
             the
             day
             that
             I
             rise
             up
             to
             the
             prey
             :
             for
             my
             determination
             is
             to
             gather
             the
             nations
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             assemble
             the
             kingdoms
             ,
             to
             pour
             upon
             them
             mine
             indignation
             ,
             even
             all
             my
             fierce
             anger
             :
             for
             all
             the
             earth
             shall
             be
             devoured
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             my
             jealousie
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             then
             will
             I
             turn
             to
             the
             people
             a
             pure
             language
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             all
             call
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             one
             consent
             .
          
           
             10
             From
             beyond
             the
             rivers
             of
             Ethiopia
             ,
             my
             suppliants
             ,
             even
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             dispersed
             shall
             bring
             mine
             offering
             .
          
           
             11
             In
             that
             day
             shalt
             thou
             not
             be
             ashamed
             for
             all
             thy
             doings
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             transgressed
             against
             me
             :
             for
             then
             I
             will
             take
             away
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             them
             that
             rejoyce
             in
             thy
             pride
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             no
             more
             be
             haughty
             because
             of
             mine
             holy
             mountain
             .
          
           
             12
             I
             will
             also
             leave
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             an
             afflicted
             and
             poor
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             trust
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             13
             The
             remnant
             of
             Israel
             shall
             not
             do
             iniquity
             ,
             nor
             speaks
             lies
             :
             neither
             shall
             a
             deceitful
             tongue
             be
             found
             in
             their
             mouth
             :
             for
             they
             shall
             feed
             and
             lie
             down
             ,
             and
             none
             shall
             make
             them
             afraid
             .
          
           
             14
             Sing
             ,
             O
             daughter
             of
             Zion
             ,
             shout
             O
             Israel
             :
             be
             glad
             and
             rejoyce
             with
             all
             the
             heart
             ,
             O
             daughter
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             away
             thy
             judgements
             ,
             he
             hath
             cast
             out
             thine
             enemy
             :
             the
             king
             of
             Israel
             ,
             even
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             :
             thou
             shalt
             not
             see
             evil
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             16
             In
             that
             day
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             Fear
             thou
             not
             :
             and
             to
             Zion
             ,
             Let
             not
             thine●
             hands
             be
             s●ack
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             Lord
             thy
             God
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             is
             mighty
             :
             he
             will
             save
             ,
             he
             will
             rejoyce
             over
             thee
             with
             joy
             :
             he
             will
             rest
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             he
             will
             joy
             over
             thee
             with
             singing
             .
          
           
             18
             I
             will
             gather
             them
             that
             are
             sorrowful
             for
             the
             solemn
             assembly
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             reproach
             of
             it
             was
             a
             burden
             .
          
           
             19
             Behold
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             I
             will
             undo
             all
             that
             afflict
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             save
             her
             that
             halteth
             ,
             and
             gather
             her
             that
             was
             driven
             out
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             get
             them
             praise
             and
             fame
             in
             every
             land
             ,
             
             where
             they
             have
             been
             put
             to
             shame
             .
          
           
             20
             At
             that
             time
             will
             I
             bring
             you
             again
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             time
             that
             I
             gather
             you●
             for
             I
             will
             make
             you
             a
             name
             and
             a
             praise
             among
             all
             people
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             when
             I
             turn
             back
             your
             captivity
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             (
             BUt
             that
             Israel
             applaud
             not
             themselves
             too
             much
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             enemies
             royal
             City
             :
             let
             them
             now
             hear
             the
             woes
             pronounced
             against
             their
             own
             Jerusalem
             )
             
               Wo
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               grew
            
             (a)
             
               fat
               with
               her
               gluttony
               ,
               and
               polluted
            
             (
             with
             all
             those
             sins
             ,
             that
             accompanie
             a
             full
             table
             )
             and
             
               with
               all
               kind
               of
            
             (b)
             
               rapine
               and
               oppression
            
             (
             that
             were
             made
             the
             means
             to
             maintain
             it
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             
               She
               would
               not
               hear
            
             (c)
             
               the
               voice
            
             (
             of
             those
             that
             foretold
             her
             ruine
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             not
             amend
             )
             
               She
               would
               not
               entertain
               any
               such
               good
               instruction
            
             (
             before
             the
             blow
             came
             )
             
               Nor
               would
               she
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
               ,
               and
            
             (d)
             
               make
               her
               devout
               approaches
               ,
               and
               addresses
               unto
               her
               God
               ,
            
             
             (
             in
             the
             time
             of
             her
             extremities
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             Assyrians
             ,
             and
             who
             not
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             ever
             her
             surest
             friend
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             (
             And
             to
             say
             somewhat
             again
             of
             that
             oppression
             ,
             that
             we
             named
             *
             before
             .
             )
             The
             threats
             ,
             and
             menaces
             of
             
               her
               Princes
               and
               Governors
            
             within
             the
             City
             were
             grown
             to
             be
             as
             high
             ,
             and
             terrible
             ,
             as
             
               the
               roaring
               of
               a
               lion
               :
               and
               her
               Iudges
               ,
            
             (
             that
             ,
             instead
             of
             doing
             justice
             ,
             put
             these
             unjust
             threats
             in
             execution
             )
             (e)
             
               became
               like
               those
               ravenous
               wolves
               ,
               that
               seek
               out
               for
               their
               prey
               in
               the
               evening
            
             (
             when
             their
             hunger
             makes
             them
             to
             be
             more
             greedily
             ,
             and
             fiercely
             set
             upon
             it
             )
             so
             that
             what
             they
             lay
             hold
             on
             is
             presently
             devoured
             :
             they
             (f)
             
               leave
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               bone
               to
               be
               gnawed
               ,
            
             and
             examined
             again
             in
             
               the
               morning
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Their
             pretended
             Prophets
             (
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             opinions
             too
             )
             
               are
               as
               various
               ,
               and
               inconsistent
            
             (
             as
             (g)
             water
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             stay
             long
             in
             his
             own
             bounds
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             kept
             in
             by
             some
             other
             bodie
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             so
             fluid
             as
             that
             )
             And
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             )
             they
             are
             
               persidiously
               wicked
            
             persons
             (
             in
             betraying
             that
             trust
             which
             is
             reposed
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             the
             pattern●
             
             and
             maintainers
             of
             true
             religion
             :
             and
             not
             the
             bare
             outward
             professors
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             private
             interests
             )
             
               And
               the
               Priests
               come
               not
               much
               short
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
            
             for
             ,
             instead
             of
             hallowing
             ,
             they
             
               pollute
               the
               Sanctuary
            
             and
             all
             holy
             things
             :
             and
             ,
             instead
             of
             keeping
             and
             expounding
             ,
             
               they
               do
               most
            
             (r)
             violently
             (
             both
             in
             their
             actions
             and
             expositions
             )
             
               wrest
               and
               abuse
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               law
               ,
            
             to
             what
             it
             was
             never
             intended
             by
             the
             Law-maker
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               But
               the
               righteous
               Lord
            
             (
             whose
             Laws
             and
             Sanctuaries
             are
             thus
             abused
             )
             
               observes
               all
               that
               is
               done
               in
               this
               wicked
               City
               :
            
             and
             
               He
               will
               not
               deflect
               from
               doing
               right
            
             (
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             the
             Patrons
             of
             right
             and
             justice
             in
             his
             stead
             )
             
               Every
               morning
               will
               he
               show
               some
               examples
               of
               his
               justice
               upon
               them
            
             that
             should
             every
             day
             be
             the
             executioners
             of
             it
             upon
             others
             .
             )
             
               Thus
               will
               God
               never
               fail
            
             to
             show
             his
             justice
             .
             And
             yet
             
               the
               unjust
               and
               wicked
               men
            
             that
             know
             this
             )
             are
             so
             
               past
               shame
            
             ,
             and
             fear
             (
             that
             they
             will
             not
             repent
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             my
             judgements
             ,
             upon
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             their
             neighbour
             Countries
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             ,
             when
             I
             
               destroyed
               those
               Gentiles
            
             (
             for
             so
             I
             may
             call
             your
             ten
             tribes
             ,
             that
             had
             nothing
             in
             them
             of
             Israel
             )
             
               I
               made
               their
               strong
               towers
               
               desolate
               ,
            
             and
             
               their
               populous
               streets
               I
               laid
               wast
               ,
               and
               left
               none
               to
               walk
               about
               them
               .
               Even
               upon
               their
               greatest
               Cities
               did
               I
               bring
               that
               solitude
               ,
               and
               desolation
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               was
               not
               left
               a
               man
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               mankind
               to
               dwell
               within
               them
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             You
             should
             have
             learned
             to
             take
             heed
             by
             their
             punishment
             .
             And
             so
             
               I
               said
            
             within
             my self
             ,
             
               Surely
               thou
            
             ,
             my
             land
             of
             
               Iudah
               ,
               wilt
               thence
            
             at
             least
             
               learn
               to
               fear
               me
            
             (
             by
             what
             thou
             seest
             inflicted
             upon
             Israel
             .
             )
             
               Their
               correction
               will
               be
               thy
               instruction
               ;
               that
               the
               Cities
            
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             
               of
               her
               habitation
               may
               not
               be
               cut
               off
            
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             :
             but
             
               that
               all
               the
               good
            
             (i)
             
               that
               in
               my
               best
               ,
               and
               kind
               visitations
               I
               have
               made
               profer
               of
               ,
               may
               come
               upon
               her
               .
               But
               ,
            
             they
             deceived
             my
             expectation
             ,
             and
             ,
             instead
             of
             rising
             early
             to
             seek
             me
             ,
             
               they
               rose
               early
               to
               currupt
               their
               own
               waies
            
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             (
             as
             if
             they
             were
             so
             eagerly
             set
             upon
             mischief
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             break
             their
             sleep
             to
             be
             at
             it
             .
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             Therefore
             (
             after
             my
             expectation
             deceived
             
               I
               will
               give
               you
               an
               item
               before
               hand
               ,
               to
               expect
            
             (
             that
             which
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             deceived
             of
             ,
             i.
             )
             
               my
               rising
            
             (
             to
             answer
             yours
             )
             and
             my
             rising
             out
             of
             the
             place
             of
             my
             rest
             
               to
               prey
               upon
               you
            
             (
             and
             disturb
             you
             of
             your
             rest
             )
             
               For
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               resolved
            
             and
             have
             peremptorily
             decreed
             ,
             
               to
               gather
               some
               
               of
               other
               nations
               and
               kingdoms
               together
            
             specially
             the
             Chaldaeans
             ,
             and
             their
             auxiliaries
             )
             and
             by
             them
             
               to
               pour
               out
               my
               indignation
               upon
               these
               Iews
               ,
            
             even
             
               all
               the
               fiercenesse
               of
               my
               indignation
               .
            
             For
             no
             otherwise
             then
             in
             
               a
               kind
               of
               fierce
               zeal
               ,
               shall
               all
               the
               land
            
             of
             Judaea
             
               be
               destroyed
            
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               But
               ,
               after
               that
            
             affliction
             ,
             
               I
               will
               convert
               the
               people
               to
               a
               more
               penitent
               and
               devout
               ,
               and
               holy
               language
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               call
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             with
             more
             reverence
             then
             now
             is
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
               and
               joyntly
               endevour
               to
               serve
               ,
               and
               obey
               him
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               willingly
               joyn
            
             *
             
               their
               sholders
               together
               ,
               to
               bear
               that
               yoke
               ,
            
             that
             he
             laies
             upon
             them
             (
             which
             easie
             yoke
             is
             no
             other
             then
             his
             service
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             then
             from
             the
             remotest
             parts
             of
             their
             captivity
             ,
             
               from
               as
               far
               as
               those
               places
               about
               the
               rivers
               of
               Cush
               shall
               my
               suppliant
               and
               humble
               servants
               ,
               the
               off-spring
               of
               my
               people
            
             Israel
             and
             Judah
             ,
             
               far
               and
               wide
               dispersed
            
             over
             several
             nations
             ;
             from
             thence
             shall
             they
             
               bring
               offerings
               unto
               me
            
             (
             in
             testimony
             of
             their
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             their
             joyful
             return
             into
             their
             own
             countrie
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             
               About
               that
               time
               will
               I
               take
               away
               the
               shame
               and
               grief
               ,
               which
               thou
               hadst
               conceived
               for
               thy
               former
               great
               sins
               ,
            
             and
             offences
             committed
             
             against
             me
             .
             
               For
               then
               shall
               I
            
             (
             by
             death
             and
             miserie
             )
             
               have
               removed
               from
               thee
            
             (l)
             
               those
               haughty
               and
               insulting
               Countrymen
            
             and
             Priests
             
               of
               thine
               .
               And
               then
               shalt
               thou
               offend
               no
               more
               ,
            
             as
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             
               by
               pride
               and
            
             *
             
               contempt
               of
               my
               holy
               places
               ,
               and
               my
               Sanctuarie
            
             in
             Mount
             Sion
             (
             when
             those
             Masters
             of
             misrule
             ,
             and
             ringleaders
             to
             the
             proudest
             and
             most
             presumptious
             offences
             are
             taken
             away
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             
               In
               stead
               of
               them
               I
               will
               furnish
               thee
               with
            
             (m)
             
               a
               meek
               and
               humble
               generation
               of
               men
               ,
               though
               poor
               ,
               which
               shall
               trust
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             (
             and
             not
             in
             the
             proud
             mistake
             of
             their
             own
             fortunes
             and
             abilities
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             
               This
               good
               remnant
               of
               my
               people
            
             (
             that
             return
             from
             their
             captivity
             )
             
               shall
               not
               return
               to
               their
            
             (n)
             
               great
               and
               grievous
               sin
            
             (
             their
             idolatry
             )
             
               nor
               shall
               they
               so
               accustom
               themselves
               again
               to
               the
               speaking
               of
               lies
               ,
               and
               deceit
               .
               Therefore
               in
               all
               peace
               and
               plenty
               shall
               they
               feed
               well
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               take
               their
               rest
               securely
               ,
               having
               none
               to
               fright
               ,
               or
               molest
               them
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Rejoyce
               then
               ,
               O
               daughter
               of
               Sion
               :
               sing
               ,
               and
               shout
               for
               joy
               ,
               O
               Israel
               .
               Be
               merry
               ,
               and
               chearfull
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               a
               
               thankefull
               heart
               ,
               O
               Daughter
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             
               For
               ,
               God
               hath
               taken
               off
               those
               judgements
               ,
            
             wherewith
             thou
             wert
             afflicted
             
               for
               thy
               sins
               .
               He
               hath
            
             (o)
             
               removed
               thy
               enemies
            
             out
             of
             thy
             sight
             (
             that
             they
             may
             trouble
             thee
             no
             more
             )
             And
             (
             instead
             of
             those
             Tyrants
             
               Iehovah
               ,
               the
               the
               God
               and
               King
               of
               Israel
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               no
               more
               of
               those
               calamities
               ,
            
             which
             thou
             hast
             seen
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               In
               those
               daies
               it
               shall
               be
               said
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               to
               Sion
               .
               Fear
               not
               ,
               nor
               be
               any
               way
               discouraged
               .
               Let
               not
               thy
               bands
               faint
               ,
            
             or
             give
             over
             (
             till
             they
             have
             raised
             an
             other
             City
             ,
             and
             Temple
             ,
             wherein
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord.
             )
          
           
             17
             
               Iehovah
               ,
               thy
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               ,
               is
               of
               great
               might
               ,
            
             and
             power
             :
             and
             of
             as
             ready
             a
             mind
             ,
             
               and
               will
               ,
               to
               save
            
             ,
             and
             defend
             thee
             .
             
               He
               will
               rejoyce
               over
               thee
               exceedingly
               .
               He
               will
            
             (p)
             acquiesce
             and
             solace
             himself
             
               in
               his
               love
            
             toward
             thee
             .
             
               They
               that
               sing
               for
               joy
               shall
               not
               have
               more
               content
               ,
               and
               delight
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               take
               in
               thee
               .
            
          
           
           
             18.
             
             
               They
               that
               were
               the
               cause
            
             (q)
             
               of
               removing
               thy
               merry
               Feasts
            
             ,
             and
             Solemnities
             ,
             
               will
               I
            
             (r)
             
               remove
               far
               from
               thee
            
             .
             For
             ,
             (s)
             
               they
               have
               been
               but
               a
               burden
               ,
               and
            
             (t)
             
               a
               disgrace
               unto
               thee
            
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             ,
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             
               at
               that
               time
               will
               I
               undoe
               not
               them
               onely
               ,
               but
               all
               those
               ,
               that
               have
               any
               way
               troubled
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               thee
               .
               And
               I
               will
               cure
               them
            
             amongst
             thee
             ,
             
               that
               are
            
             any
             way
             (u)
             weakened
             in
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             
               and
               gather
               them
            
             dayly
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             
               that
               have
               been
               as
               good
               as
               ejected
               ,
            
             and
             banished
             from
             thence
             ,
             in
             the
             long
             time
             of
             their
             captivity
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               make
               them
               famous
               ,
            
             and
             renowned
             
               in
               those
               very
               places
               ,
               where
               they
               have
               been
               put
               to
               shame
               ,
            
             and
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             (
             Again
             I
             say
             it
             to
             you
             all
             ,
             that
             shall
             then
             survive
             ,
             and
             serve
             me
             )
             
               At
               that
               time
               will
               I
               reduce
               you
            
             (
             to
             your
             own
             homes
             )
             
               and
               gather
               you
               together
            
             (
             to
             your
             own
             friends
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             )
             
               and
               I
               will
               make
               
               you
               famous
               ,
               and
               renowned
               among
               all
               the
               people
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             so
             that
             
               your
               own
               eyes
               shall
               see
            
             ,
             with
             what
             advantage
             
               I
               have
               brought
               you
               back
               again
               from
               your
               captivity
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           HAGGAI
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Darius
             the
             king
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             moneth
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             ,
             came
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             Haggai
             the
             prophet
             unto
             Zerubbabel
             the
             son
             of
             Shealtiel
             ,
             governour
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             to
             Ioshuah
             the
             son
             of
             Iosedech
             the
             high
             priest
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             2
             Thus
             speaketh
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             people
             say
             ,
             The
             time
             is
             not
             come
             ,
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Lords
             house
             should
             be
             built
             .
          
           
             3
             Then
             came
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             Haggai
             the
             prophet
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             4
             Is
             it
             time
             for
             you
             ,
             Oye
             ,
             to
             dwell
             in
             your
             cieled
             houses
             ,
             and
             this
             house
             lie
             wast
             ?
          
           
             5
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             Consider
             your
             waies
             .
          
           
             6
             Ye
             have
             sown
             much
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             little
             :
             ye
             eat
             ,
             but
             ye
             have
             not
             enough
             :
             ye
             drink
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             not
             filled
             with
             drink
             :
             ye
             cloth
             you
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             none
             warm
             :
             and
             
             he
             that
             earneth
             wages
             ,
             earneth
             wages
             to
             put
             it
             into
             a
             bag
             with
             holes
             .
          
           
             7
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             Consider
             your
             waies
             .
          
           
             8
             Go
             up
             to
             the
             mountain
             ,
             and
             bring
             wood
             ,
             and
             build
             the
             house
             :
             and
             I
             will
             take
             pleasure
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             glorified
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             9
             Ye
             looked
             for
             much
             ,
             and
             lo
             it
             came
             to
             little
             ;
             and
             when
             ye
             brought
             it
             home
             ,
             I
             did
             blow
             upon
             it
             :
             why
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             :
             because
             of
             mine
             house
             that
             is
             wast
             ,
             and
             ye
             run
             every
             man
             unto
             his
             own
             house
             .
          
           
             10
             Therefore
             the
             heaven
             over
             you
             is
             stayed
             from
             dew
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             is
             stayed
             from
             her
             fruit
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             I
             called
             for
             a
             drought
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             corn
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             new
             wine
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             oyl
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             which
             the
             ground
             bringeth
             forth
             ,
             and
             upon
             men
             ,
             and
             upon
             cattel
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             hands
             .
          
           
             12
             Then
             Zerubbabel
             the
             son
             of
             Shealtiel
             ,
             and
             Ioshua
             the
             son
             of
             Iosedech
             the
             high
             priest
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             obeyed
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             of
             Haggai
             the
             prophet
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             had
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             did
             fear
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             Then
             spake
             Haggai
             the
             Lords
             messenger
             in
             the
             Lords
             message
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             am
             with
             you
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             14
             And
             the
             Lord
             stirred
             up
             the
             spirt
             of
             Zerubbabel
             the
             son
             of
             Shealtiel
             ,
             governour
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             Ioshua
             the
             son
             of
             Iosedech
             the
             high
             priest
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             all
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             came
             and
             did
             work
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             their
             God
             ,
          
           
             15
             In
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             the
             sixth
             month
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Darius
             the
             king
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             PROPHESIES
             OF
             HAGGAI
             and
             ZACHARIE
             .
          
           
             HAggai
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             preach
             to
             the
             Iews
             ,
             after
             their
             return
             from
             the
             captivity
             of
             Babylon
             .
             He
             began
             to
             prophesie
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             (*)
             
               Darius
               Nothus
            
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             moneths
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Zacharie
             was
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             both
             sent
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             had
             very
             gratiously
             given
             leave
             to
             the
             Iews
             ,
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             rebuild
             their
             City
             and
             Temple
             .
             Which
             indulgence
             many
             of
             them
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             raised
             the
             Altar
             of
             Holocaust
             :
             but
             Cyrus
             being
             much
             intangled
             in
             ●everal
             wars
             ,
             and
             Cambyses
             ,
             after
             him
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             
             troubled
             the
             Governors
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             upon
             that
             advantage
             did
             much
             hinder
             the
             Jews
             ,
             accusing
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             letters
             to
             the
             Persian
             Monarchs
             ,
             as
             men
             that
             set
             upon
             that
             work
             ,
             with
             a
             purpose
             of
             rebellion
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             .
             But
             ,
             after
             Darius
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Persia
             :
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             expresse
             his
             pleasure
             (
             by
             Haggai
             ,
             and
             Zacharie
             )
             for
             their
             proceeding
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             mercifully
             intending
             to
             move
             the
             heart
             of
             Darius
             to
             favour
             the
             design
             .
          
           
             Some
             there
             were
             that
             gave
             ear
             to
             these
             two
             Prophets
             ,
             by
             the
             encouragement
             of
             Zorobabel
             ,
             their
             Commander
             ,
             and
             Iosuah
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Iosedec
             ,
             their
             High-Priest
             .
             Yet
             many
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             partly
             unwilling
             to
             undergo
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             that
             opposed
             it
             :
             and
             partly
             desirous
             to
             avoid
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             expense
             of
             such
             a
             Fabrick
             ,
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             hear
             of
             that
             ear
             :
             and
             thought
             it
             far
             better
             ,
             and
             safer
             ,
             to
             live
             frugallie
             in
             those
             houses
             which
             they
             had
             built
             somewhat
             convenient
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             to
             secure
             themselves
             of
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             save
             their
             money
             in
             their
             purses
             ,
             making
             no
             further
             contribution
             toward
             
             those
             publick
             structures
             ,
             which
             did
             but
             give
             offence
             to
             their
             enemies
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             God
             blessing
             the
             endeavours
             of
             the
             two
             Prophets
             ,
             (
             that
             preached
             earnestly
             against
             the
             peoples
             cowardly
             fear
             ,
             and
             sloth
             ,
             and
             covetousnesse
             )
             and
             withal
             so
             inclining
             the
             heart
             of
             Darius
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             out
             an
             edict
             ,
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Iews
             to
             build
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             to
             let
             them
             do
             so
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             building
             the
             Temple
             went
             on
             with
             happy
             successe
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Haggai
             ,
             which
             began
             the
             exhortation
             to
             that
             work
             ,
             something
             is
             ,
             for
             their
             incouragement
             ,
             clearly
             *
             foretold
             of
             the
             near
             approach
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             honour
             the
             Temple
             with
             his
             own
             presence
             .
             In
             the
             other
             ,
             Zacharie
             doth
             as
             plainly
             set
             out
             ,
             his
             ‖
             coming
             to
             Ierusalem
             upon
             Palm-Sunday
             :
             and
             the
             *
             price
             that
             should
             be
             set
             on
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             his
             *
             passion
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               IN
               the
               second
               year
               of
               Darius
               Nothus
               ,
               in
               the
               sixth
               moneth
            
             which
             hath
             part
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             
               September
               )
               in
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
            
             (
             which
             the
             Iews
             observed
             ,
             in
             every
             
               moneth
               as
               a
               festival
               day
               (
               the
               Lord
               spake
               by
               Haggai
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               unto
               Zerubbabel
               ,
            
             *
             
               the
               Son
               of
               Shealtiel
            
             (
             or
             Shalathiel
             )
             
               Governor
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               to
               Iosuah
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Iosedec
               the
               High-Priest
            
             (
             who
             had
             both
             become
             too
             remisse
             in
             urging
             ,
             and
             promoting
             forward
             that
             good
             work
             of
             reedifying
             the
             Temple
             ,
             after
             they
             perceived
             the
             slowns
             and
             backwardness
             of
             the
             people
             in
             that
             task
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             this
             was
             the
             sum
             of
             
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               so
            
             *
             spake
             to
             them
             two
             ,
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             many
             other
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
             
               This
               my
               people
            
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             most
             forward
             to
             advance
             any
             work
             about
             my
             house
             :
             yet
             ,
             for
             their
             private
             ease
             ,
             and
             interests
             ,
             can
             be
             content
             to
             
               say
               ,
               The
               time
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               ,
               the
               fit
               season
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lords
               house
               is
               to
               be
               built
               .
            
             (
             There
             is
             no
             such
             hast
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             stay
             well
             enough
             for
             a
             
             quieter
             ,
             and
             fitter
             opportunity
             ,
             wherein
             to
             enter
             upon
             it
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             interruption
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Whereupon
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
            
             to
             them
             
               by
               me
               his
               Prophet
               Haggai
               ,
               saying
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             *
             
               O
               you
            
             covetous
             people
             ,
             and
             flow
             to
             all
             that
             is
             good
             !
             Is
             
               it
               a
               seasonable
               time
               for
               you
               to
               dwell
               in
               your
               fair
               seiled
               houses
               ,
               while
               my
               sacred
               House
               must
               lie
               open
               and
               wast
            
             (
             with
             nothing
             but
             a
             mere
             foundation
             of
             the
             structure
             ,
             and
             an
             altar
             for
             the
             holocausts
             )
             Have
             you
             leasure
             ,
             and
             will
             ,
             and
             money
             enough
             for
             your
             own
             houses
             ,
             and
             nothing
             for
             mine
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             (
             whose
             command
             all
             things
             obey
             )
             
               Consider
               well
               the
               unadvised
               courses
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               followed
            
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             the
             successe
             ,
             that
             hath
             insued
             upon
             them
             ,
             answerable
             unto
             your
             deserts
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               You
               have
               sowed
               much
            
             in
             your
             fields
             ,
             
               and
               brought
               in
               little
            
             into
             your
             barns
             (
             your
             harvest
             hath
             no
             way
             answered
             the
             expense
             of
             your
             seed-time
             .
             )
             God
             would
             rather
             revenge
             your
             neglect
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             house
             ,
             then
             give
             a
             prosperous
             issue
             of
             your
             labours
             ,
             which
             were
             untertaken
             onely
             in
             a
             greedy
             desire
             of
             your
             private
             gain
             .
             Or
             ,
             if
             you
             got
             enough
             to
             feed
             
             you
             ,
             yet
             
               nature
               hath
               not
               thrived
               ,
               and
               been
               satisfied
               with
               that
               food
               ,
            
             which
             wanted
             my
             blessing
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             also
             
               the
               good
               drink
               that
               you
               had
               could
               not
               chear
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               merry
               ,
               nor
               your
               wonted
               apparel
               keep
               you
               so
               warm
               as
               it
               used
               to
            
             do
             .
             
               And
               your
               money
               which
               you
               gathered
               together
               with
               much
               labour
               ,
            
             and
             industrie
             ,
             you
             found
             to
             be
             so
             sodainly
             
               vanished
               away
               ,
               and
               exhausted
            
             (
             with
             so
             many
             several
             waies
             of
             losse
             ,
             and
             expense
             )
             
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               put
               into
               a
               bag
            
             so
             
               full
               of
               holes
            
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             long
             kept
             within
             it
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Therefore
             (a)
             once
             again
             
               doth
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               advise
               you
               to
               take
               these
               things
               to
               heart
               ,
               and
               seriously
               consider
            
             this
             unexpected
             event
             of
             
               your
               own
               waies
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             so
             then
             (
             by
             way
             of
             amendment
             )
             
               go
               into
               these
               mountainous
               places
            
             ,
             that
             are
             best
             stored
             with
             timber
             ,
             
               and
               furnish
               your selves
               with
               so
               many
               cedars
            
             from
             thence
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             needful
             toward
             the
             building
             of
             my
             house
             .
             
               And
               then
               raise
               up
               that
               structure
            
             as
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             fit
             for
             my
             publick
             service
             ,
             
               and
               I
               will
               geatiously
               accept
               of
               that
               cost
            
             and
             labour
             of
             yours
             ,
             and
             requite
             it
             with
             many
             blessings
             ,
             for
             which
             (b)
             
               you
               shall
               have
               just
               occasion
               to
               glorifie
               my
               holy
               name
               .
            
          
           
           
             13.
             
             For
             ,
             hitherto
             indeed
             
               you
               have
               looked
               carefully
            
             (c)
             
               to
               the
               increase
               of
               your
               estate
               ,
            
             specially
             for
             your
             crop
             abroad
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             the
             best
             course
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             thought
             :
             yet
             
               you
               cannot
               but
               see
               that
               I
               brought
               all
               that
               great
               care
               ,
               and
               expectation
               to
               little
               ,
            
             or
             nothing
             .
             
               And
               when
               you
               had
               fetched
               home
            
             your
             gains
             ,
             and
             your
             wealth
             so
             carefully
             purchased
             ;
             
               I
               made
               it
               to
               vanish
               aud
               flie
               away
               with
               the
               least
               blast
            
             of
             mine
             anger
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             the
             dust
             is
             blown
             away
             before
             a
             mighty
             wind
             .
             And
             
               why
               did
               I
               this
               ?
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             (
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             curse
             ?
             )
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             why
             I
             did
             it
             .
             
               Because
               you
               let
               my
               house
               lie
               desolate
               ,
            
             and
             unbuilt
             ,
             
               while
               you
               were
               all
               too
               hastily
               ,
               and
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               the
               building
               and
               adorning
               of
               your
               own
               private
               houses
               .
            
             So
             your
             neglect
             of
             me
             and
             my
             service
             produced
             my
             neglect
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             profit
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               That
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               that
               are
               above
               you
               ,
               were
               prohibited
               to
               supply
               you
               with
               that
               dew
               ,
            
             which
             should
             help
             on
             the
             growth
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             spring
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             
               And
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             that
             is
             under
             you
             ,
             had
             the
             like
             prohibition
             
               from
               affording
               her
               usual
               increase
               of
               fruit
               .
            
          
           
           
             11.
             
             
               And
               I
               commanded
               a
               drought
            
             and
             barrennesse
             
               to
               come
               upon
               all
               the
               land
               ,
               specially
               upon
               the
               mountainous
            
             and
             most
             eminent
             parts
             .
             A
             barrennesse
             
               both
               of
               the
               corn
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               wine
               ,
               and
               the
               oyl
               .
            
             And
             this
             barrennesse
             extended
             to
             
               all
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               brought
               forth
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               or
            
             (d)
             
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               of
               cattel
               :
            
             and
             
               so
               to
               every
               thing
               that
               mny
               be
               esteemed
               as
               a
               fruit
               of
               the
               labour
               of
               your
               hands
               .
            
             So
             that
             nothing
             that
             you
             went
             about
             did
             any
             way
             seem
             to
             prosper
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               These
               words
               of
               the
               Prophet
               wrought
               so
               with
               Zerubbabel
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Shealtiel
               ,
               and
               Iosuah
               the
               son
               of
               Iosedech
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
               and
               the
               remnant
               of
               the
               Iews
               that
               returned
               out
               of
               the
               captivity
               ;
               that
               they
               readily
               obeyed
               what
               God
               had
               injoyned
               them
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               to
               what
               his
               Prophet
               Haggai
               had
               delivered
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               gave
               great
               attention
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
            
             (e)
             
               because
               the
               Lord
               ,
               their
               God
               ,
               had
               set
               him
               upon
               that
               message
               .
               And
               so
               the
               people
               humbled
               themselves
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             submitted
             to
             what
             had
             been
             said
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             was
             not
             required
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Whereupon
               Haggai
            
             ,
             that
             had
             delivered
             the
             former
             message
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               spake
               again
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               further
               commission
               ,
               and
               deputation
               from
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               
               be
               with
               you
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             not
             onely
             to
             pardon
             all
             that
             is
             past
             ,
             but
             to
             prosper
             also
             what
             you
             readily
             undertake
             ,
             for
             the
             reedifying
             of
             my
             Temple
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             In
             prosecution
             of
             which
             promise
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               stirred
               up
               the
               spirit
            
             (
             i.
             the
             will
             and
             courage
             )
             
               of
               Zorobabel
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Shealtiel
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               Joshua
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Josedec
               ,
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               all
               the
               Jews
               ,
               that
               remained
            
             after
             the
             captivity
             of
             Babylon
             .
             
               And
               they
               began
               to
               compose
               ,
               and
               prepare
               themselves
               for
               that
               work
               ,
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               their
               God.
               
            
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             what
             was
             thus
             resolved
             on
             ,
             was
             accordingly
             begun
             ,
             
               upon
               the
            
             24.
             
               day
               of
               the
               sixth
               moneth
            
             (
             which
             hath
             part
             of
             our
             August
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             September
             )
             
               in
               the
               second
               year
               of
               Darius
               the
               King.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             ,
             came
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Haggai
             ,
             saying
             .
          
           
             2
             Speak
             now
             to
             Zerubbabel
             the
             son
             of
             Shealtiel
             governour
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             to
             Ioshua
             the
             son
             of
             Iosedech
             the
             high-Priest
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             3
             Who
             is
             left
             among
             you
             that
             saw
             this
             house
             in
             her
             first
             glory
             ?
             and
             how
             do
             ye
             see
             it
             now
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             in
             your
             eies
             in
             comparison
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             nothing
             ?
          
           
             4
             Yet
             now
             be
             strong
             ,
             O
             Zerubbabel
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             strong
             ,
             O
             Ioshua
             ,
             son
             of
             Iosedech
             the
             high-Priest
             ,
             and
             be
             strong
             all
             ye
             people
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             work
             :
             for
             I
             am
             with
             you
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             5
             According
             to
             the
             word
             that
             I
             covenanted
             with
             you
             when
             ye
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             so
             my
             spirit
             remaineth
             among
             you
             :
             fear
             ye
             not
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
             Yet
             once
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shake
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             dry
             land
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             I
             will
             shake
             all
             nations
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             all
             nations
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             fill
             this
             house
             with
             glory
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             silver
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             gold
             is
             mine
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             glory
             of
             this
             latter
             house
             shall
             be
             greater
             than
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             :
             and
             in
             this
             place
             will
             I
             give
             peace
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             10
             In
             the
             four
             and
             
             twentieth
             day
             of
             the
             nineth
             moneth
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Darius
             came
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             Haggai
             ,
             the
             prophet
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             11
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             Ask
             now
             the
             Priests
             concerning
             the
             law
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             12
             If
             one
             bear
             holy
             flesh
             in
             the
             skirt
             of
             his
             garment
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             skirt
             do
             touch
             bread
             ,
             or
             pot
             age
             ,
             or
             wine
             ,
             or
             oyl
             ,
             or
             any
             meat
             ,
             shal
             it
             be
             holy
             ?
             and
             the
             Priests
             answered
             &
             said
             ,
             No.
             
          
           
             13
             Then
             said
             Haggai
             ,
             If
             one
             that
             is
             unclean
             by
             a
             dead
             body
             touch
             any
             of
             these
             shall
             it
             be
             unclean
             ?
             and
             the
             Priests
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             It
             shall
             be
             unclean
             .
          
           
             14
             Then
             answered
             Haggai
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             So
             is
             this
             people
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             this
             nation
             before
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             every
             work
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             they
             offer
             there
             is
             unclean
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             now
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             consider
             from
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             upward
             ,
             from
             before
             a
             stone
             was
             laid
             upon
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             16
             Since
             those
             daies
             were
             when
             one
             came
             to
             an
             heap
             of
             20
             measures
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             ten
             :
             when
             one
             came
             to
             the
             presse-fat
             for
             to
             draw
             out
             fifty
             vessels
             out
             of
             the
             press
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             twenty
             .
          
           
             17
             I
             smote
             you
             with
             blasting
             ,
             &
             with
             mildew
             ,
             &
             with
             hail
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             labour
             ,
             of
             your
             hands
             ,
             yet
             ye
             turned
             not
             to
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             18
             Consider
             now
             from
             this
             day
             and
             upward
             ,
             from
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             the
             ninth
             moneth
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             day
             that
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Lords
             temple
             was
             laid
             ,
             consider
             it
             .
          
           
             19
             Is
             the
             seed
             yet
             in
             the
             barn●
             yea
             ,
             as
             yet
             the
             vine
             and
             the
             fig-tree
             ,
             and
             the
             pomegranate
             ,
             and
             the
             olive-tree
             hath
             not
             brought
             forth
             :
             from
             this
             day
             will
             I
             blesse
             you
             .
          
           
             20
             And
             again
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             unto
             Haggai
             in
             the
             four
             &
             twentieth
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             saying
             ,
          
           
             21
             Speak
             to
             Zerubbabel
             governour
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             will
             shake
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             22
             And
             I
             will
             overthrow
             
             the
             throne
             of
             kingdoms
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             destroy
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             the
             heathen
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             overthrow
             the
             chariots
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             ride
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             horses
             and
             their
             riders
             shall
             come
             down
             ,
             every
             one
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             23
             In
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             will
             I
             take
             thee
             ,
             O
             Zerubbabel
             my
             servant
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Shealtiel
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             thee
             as
             a
             signet
             for
             I
             have
             chosen
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               IN
               the
               seventh
               moneth
            
             (
             which
             consisted
             of
             part
             of
             our
             September
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             October
             ,
             )
             
               and
               in
               the
               twenty
               first
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               spake
               again
               to
               the
               Prophet
               Haggai
               ,
               and
               by
               him
            
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             
               to
               this
               effect
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Speak
               now
               to
               Zerubbabel
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Shealtiel
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               to
               Ioshua
               the
               Son
               of
               Iosedech
               ,
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               are
               returned
            
             from
             the
             captivity
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             
               and
               say
               unto
               them
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             (a)
             
               If
               there
               be
               any
               of
               you
               left
            
             of
             the
             captivity
             
             
               that
               hath
               seen
               the
               Temple
               ,
               which
               was
               formerly
               built
            
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             
               in
               the
               rich
               and
               glorious
               state
               and
               beauty
               ,
               which
               then
               it
               had
            
             (
             being
             a
             work
             of
             much
             time
             ,
             and
             cost
             )
             
               What
               do
               you
               now
               see
               this
               likely
               to
               be
            
             (
             which
             you
             have
             begun
             in
             haste
             to
             raise
             up
             ,
             and
             cannot
             furnish
             with
             such
             wealth
             ,
             and
             ornaments
             as
             the
             other
             had
             by
             the
             beneficence
             of
             severall
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             )
             
               Doth
               not
               this
               fabrick
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               compared
               with
               that
               ,
               seem
               to
               be
            
             (b)
             
               of
               no
               great
               hope
               and
               expectation
            
             for
             state
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             (c)
             
               yet
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               O
               Zerubbabel
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thou
               ,
               O
               Ioshua
               ,
               Son
               of
               Iosedech
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
            
             chear
             up
             thy self
             .
             And
             
               let
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               People
               of
               the
               land
               be
               no
               way
               discouraged
               .
            
             (d)
             
               But
               go
               on
               chearfully
               with
               the
               work
            
             now
             in
             hand
             .
             
               For
               I
               am
               with
               you
            
             )
             (
             to
             blesse
             and
             prosper
             you
             )
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
            
             (
             whom
             all
             things
             serve
             and
             obey
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Whatsoever
               I
               promised
            
             (e)
             
               and
               covenanted
               to
               do
               for
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               came
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
            
             (
             that
             will
             I
             make
             good
             ,
             in
             my
             mercifull
             protection
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             crowning
             your
             obedience
             unto
             me
             with
             all
             the
             blessings
             of
             that
             covenant
             .
             )
             
               And
               my
               Spirit
               shall
               be
            
             (f)
             
               constantly
               with
               you
            
             ,
             
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             my
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             other
             waies
             to
             direct
             you
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             you
             shall
             take
             in
             hand
             for
             the
             like
             advancement
             of
             my
             service
             )
             
               Therefore
               be
               not
               dismayed
            
             ,
             or
             discouraged
             at
             these
             little
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               For
               ,
               the
               time
               is
               coming
               on
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               but
               a
               little
               while
            
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             (
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             while
             this
             Temple
             is
             standing
             )
             
               when
               I
               will
               once
               again
               make
               as
               great
            
             (g)
             motions
             and
             alterations
             in
             the
             world
             :
             
               in
               the
               Heavens
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               the
               Sea
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               the
               dry
               land
            
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             did
             ,
             since
             I
             began
             to
             bring
             you
             out
             of
             (h)
             Egypt
             .
             And
             you
             shall
             find
             a
             great
             alteration
             ,
             and
             difference
             from
             my
             own
             workes
             then
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             those
             done
             heretofore
             ,
             since
             your
             coming
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             thunder
             ,
             and
             lightning
             from
             Heaven
             in
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             when
             I
             descended
             to
             give
             the
             law
             ,
             will
             be
             nothing
             to
             that
             opening
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             (i)
             wherein
             my
             holy
             
             Spirit
             shall
             visibly
             descend
             upon
             the
             Messias
             in
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             in
             Mount
             Sion
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             the
             bringing
             water
             out
             of
             the
             hardest
             ,
             and
             
               driest
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             or
             dividing
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             will
             be
             nothing
             to
             the
             Earth-quakes
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             and
             his
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             (
             before
             that
             )
             his
             walking
             upon
             the
             waters
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             for
             the
             motions
             or
             commotions
             ,
             that
             I
             named
             (k)
             before
             ,
             
               Those
               commotions
               ,
               and
               alterations
               in
               all
               nations
               shall
               be
               such
               ,
            
             (
             by
             severall
             wars
             ,
             and
             tumults
             )
             
               that
               they
               shall
               all
               be
               ready
               to
               shake
               ,
               and
               tremble
               at
               them
               .
               But
               ,
            
             after
             the
             appeasing
             of
             those
             stirs
             ,
             the
             Messias
             himself
             ,
             
               the
               longing
               desire
               and
            
             (l)
             
               expectation
               ,
               and
               the
            
             (m)
             
               delight
               ,
               and
               sweet
               comfort
               of
               all
               people
               ,
               shall
               come
            
             in
             person
             .
             And
             then
             will
             be
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             by
             his
             coming
             into
             my
             Temple
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               fill
               this
               house
               that
               you
               are
               building
               ,
            
             (
             this
             second
             Temple
             )
             (n)
             
               with
               glory
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               
            
          
           
             8.
             
             As
             for
             the
             outward
             splendour
             and
             rich
             
             offerings
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Temple
             ,
             I
             prize
             them
             not
             so
             highly
             as
             you
             do
             .
             And
             when
             I
             please
             to
             be
             honoured
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             can
             make
             this
             Temple
             as
             richly
             supplied
             as
             ever
             Solomon's
             was
             .
             For
             ,
             
               all
               the
               silver
               is
               at
               my
               command
               ,
               and
               the
               gold
               is
               at
               my
               disposall
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               But
               in
               far
               higher
               respects
            
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             wealth
             ,
             and
             splendour
             ,
             (o)
             
               shall
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               latter
               house
               exceed
               that
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               And
            
             the
             time
             of
             that
             glory
             shall
             be
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             
               I
               will
               give
               peace
               unto
               this
               place
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               
            
          
           
             10.
             
             
               In
               this
               second
               year
               of
               Darius
               ,
               upon
               the
               twenty
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               ninth
               moneth
               ,
            
             (
             which
             took
             up
             part
             of
             our
             November
             ,
             and
             December
             :
             and
             by
             (p)
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             materials
             being
             prepared
             ,
             the
             work
             began
             to
             be
             set
             forward
             with
             much
             alacrity
             )
             
               the
               Lord
               spake
               again
               by
               Haggai
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               saying
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               Ask
               now
               the
               Priests
               a
               resolution
               of
               a
               case
               put
               in
               their
               own
            
             (q)
             law
             ,
             (
             wherein
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             able
             to
             decide
             any
             scruple
             ,
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             proposed
             unto
             them
             )
             
               and
               do
               it
               in
               these
               termes
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               If
               a
               man
               should
               carry
               any
               holy
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             (
             that
             ,
             being
             offered
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             hath
             been
             sanctified
             by
             the
             altar
             )
             
               and
               carrying
               it
               in
               the
               skirt
               of
               his
               garment
               ,
               should
               with
               that
               skirt
               touch
               any
               ordinary
               bread
               ,
               or
               pottage
               ,
               or
               wine
               ,
               or
               oyl
               ,
               or
               any
               kind
               of
               meat
               :
               should
               that
               ,
            
             which
             is
             so
             touched
             by
             that
             wherein
             the
             holy
             flesh
             is
             ,
             
               be
               therefore
               holy
            
             ?
             To
             this
             quaere
             
               the
               Priests
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               No.
            
             (
             the
             common
             meat
             would
             not
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             by
             touching
             that
             wherein
             the
             sanctified
             meat
             was
             carried
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Then
               again
               said
               the
               Prophet
               Haggai
               .
               But
               if
               any
               one
               that
               is
               legally
               unclean
               by
               touching
               of
               a
               dead
               body
               ,
               should
            
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             
               touch
               any
               of
               these
               ,
               would
               that
            
             which
             he
             toucheth
             
               be
               unclean
            
             by
             the
             law
             ?
             
               And
               the
               Priests
               answer
               was
            
             ,
             (r)
             
               that
               it
               would
               be
               unclean
            
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             legall
             sanctity
             is
             not
             so
             easily
             communicated
             by
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             legall
             impurity
             is
             .
             )
          
           
             14.
             
             
               To
               which
               the
               Prophet
               Haggai
               replied
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               So
               is
               it
               with
            
             the
             impure
             and
             disobedient
             heart
             of
             
               this
               people
            
             ,
             (s)
             that
             hath
             polluted
             whatsoever
             they
             offered
             upon
             their
             new
             altar
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             in
             Cyrus
             his
             time
             ,
             (t)
             when
             they
             began
             to
             lay
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             afterward
             so
             proceed
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             gave
             them
             direction
             .
             Therefore
             
               I
               account
               no
               otherwise
               of
               this
            
             disobedient
             
             nation
             ,
             than
             of
             a
             nation
             impure
             
               in
               my
               ●ight
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               And
               this
            
             uncleannesse
             sticks
             
               to
               every
               work
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               soever
               they
               have
               offered
               at
               that
               altar
               ,
               being
               so
               polluted
            
             with
             the
             bold
             sinne
             of
             the
             neglect
             of
             that
             command
             of
             mine
             (
             to
             raise
             the
             Temple
             .
             )
             For
             ,
             neither
             can
             that
             which
             is
             sanctified
             impart
             holinesse
             to
             that
             which
             is
             profane
             :
             neither
             can
             that
             which
             is
             unclean
             but
             derive
             the
             like
             uncleannesse
             to
             that
             which
             was
             holy
             ,
             which
             showes
             you
             a
             little
             light
             ,
             wherein
             you
             may
             see
             the
             power
             of
             your
             sins
             above
             your
             vertues
             ,
             (
             if
             you
             had
             them
             .
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             
               And
               now
            
             (
             to
             see
             the
             fruit
             of
             your
             unclean
             hearts
             ,
             and
             hands
             )
             
               consider
               seriously
               with
               your selves
            
             ,
             what
             hath
             happened
             to
             you
             and
             what
             punishment
             I
             laid
             upon
             you
             ,
             
               before
               you
               setled
               your selves
               to
               this
               work
               of
               re-edifying
               my
               Temple
               ,
               and
               the
               builders
               went
               on
               with
               the
               foundation
               of
               it
               ,
            
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             my
             service
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               From
               those
               times
            
             of
             your
             negligence
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             till
             that
             time
             wherein
             the
             fabrick
             was
             chearfully
             undertaken
             :
             
               When
               a
               man
               came
               to
               a
               heap
               of
            
             corn
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             hoped
             well
             to
             be
             supplied
             with
             
               twenty
               measures
               ,
               there
               he
               received
               but
               ten
               ,
            
             (
             the
             half
             of
             what
             he
             expected
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usuall
             proportion
             of
             the
             increase
             of
             his
             feed
             .
             )
             
               And
               when
               a
               man
               came
               to
               the
               presse-fat
               ,
            
             where
             
             he
             had
             thought
             
               to
               have
               drawn
               fifty
               vessels
               out
               of
               the
               presse
               there
               he
               drew
               but
               twenty
               ,
            
             (
             he
             could
             never
             see
             that
             blessed
             increase
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             hope
             of
             .
             )
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             reason
             was
             ,
             because
             I
             turned
             that
             blessing
             into
             a
             curse
             .
             
               I
               smote
               the
               labours
               of
               your
               hands
               ,
            
             and
             corrupted
             the
             fruit
             of
             your
             grounds
             
               with
               blasting
               and
               mildew
               ,
               and
               haile
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             I
             did
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             have
             had
             you
             to
             reflect
             upon
             your
             sinfull
             hearts
             ,
             and
             be
             converted
             unto
             me
             :
             
               but
               yet
               this
               punishment
               was
               not
               followed
               with
               your
               conversion
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             18.
             
             
               And
               now
               take
               it
               also
               into
               your
               serious
               consideration
               ,
            
             what
             better
             successe
             you
             have
             had
             
               from
               this
               day
               and
               upward
            
             ,
             (u)
             
               from
               the
               twenty
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               nineth
               moneth
               ,
               wherein
               you
               began
               to
               go
               on
               with
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             (
             which
             had
             been
             laid
             before
             ,
             and
             too
             long
             neglected
             )
             And
             again
             ,
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             take
             
               speciall
               notice
               of
               this
               day
            
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             We
             are
             now
             in
             the
             (x)
             ninth
             Moneth
             .
             And
             
               ●s
               your
               corn
            
             ,
             which
             you
             lately
             sowed
             ,
             
               yet
               come
               into
               your
               barnes
            
             ?
             Are
             you
             as
             sure
             
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             it
             home
             into
             your
             own
             possession
             ,
             and
             at
             your
             own
             disposall
             ?
             No.
             It
             is
             still
             under
             the
             ground
             :
             you
             have
             it
             but
             in
             hope
             ,
             and
             you
             stand
             still
             in
             need
             of
             my
             blessing
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             ripened
             and
             sitted
             for
             the
             barn
             .
             And
             do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Vine
               ,
               and
               the
               sig-tree
               ,
               and
               the
               pomegranate
               ,
               and
               the
               Olive-tree
               are
               yet
               far
               from
               bringing
               forth
            
             that
             which
             gives
             you
             some
             likelihood
             of
             a
             good
             and
             plentifull
             year
             .
             
               Yet
               from
               this
               day
            
             ,
             (
             though
             these
             fruites
             are
             no
             forwarder
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             be
             yet
             in
             the
             ground
             )
             from
             this
             very
             day
             
               will
               I
               poure
               my
               blessing
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             and
             so
             from
             this
             day
             give
             you
             an
             assurance
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             shall
             prosper
             and
             increase
             as
             you
             would
             have
             them
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               And
               again
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               to
               the
               Prophet
               Haggai
               ,
               in
               this
               twenty
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               moneth
               ,
               to
               this
               effect
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             
             
               Speak
               to
               Zerubbabel
               ,
               the
               Governour
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               say
               .
            
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             long
             before
             (y)
             
               I
               shake
               the
               heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
            
             (
             those
             that
             are
             placed
             above
             others
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             higher
             
             Orbe
             :
             and
             those
             that
             are
             under
             them
             )
             with
             many
             great
             wars
             ,
             and
             tumults
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             
               I
               will
               bring
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               upon
               the
               rich
               and
               large
               Kingdomes
            
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Persian
             Monarch
             :
             and
             
               so
               overthrow
               that
               high
               throne
            
             ,
             and
             state
             of
             His
             :
             
               and
               bring
               down
               the
               pride
               and
               puissance
            
             of
             that
             great
             Empire
             ,
             
               which
               so
               overtops
               the
               kingdoms
               of
               the
               Heathen
               .
               I
               will
               overturn
               their
               chariots
               of
               war
               with
               their
            
             skilfull
             
               Riders
               .
               And
               their
            
             stately
             
               Steeds
               with
               those
               that
               are
            
             so
             bravely
             
               mounted
               upon
               them
               shall
               have
               a
               fall
               .
            
             They
             shall
             all
             perish
             by
             
               the
               sword
               of
               those
               nations
               that
               are
               their
               brethren
            
             in
             iniquity
             and
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             deserve
             no
             better
             than
             they
             do
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             
               At
               that
               time
            
             ,
             (
             when
             all
             these
             stormes
             shall
             fall
             upon
             them
             )
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               will
               I
               take
               thee
               into
               my
               own
            
             (z)
             
               protection
               ,
               O
               Zerubhabel
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Shealtiel
             ,
             my
             Servant
             ,
             and
             I
             
               will
               preserve
               thee
               as
               warily
               ,
               and
               as
               carefully
               as
               a
               man
               would
               preserve
               his
               own
               signet
               .
            
          
           
             (
             Thou
             and
             thy
             people
             shall
             be
             secure
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             those
             stirs
             ,
             that
             in
             thy
             time
             ,
             
             and
             long
             after
             shall
             be
             among
             the
             greatest
             nations
             )
             And
             all
             this
             will
             I
             do
             ,
             
               because
               I
               have
            
             set
             my
             love
             and
             favour
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             
               selected
               thee
            
             and
             thy
             nation
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             more
             peculiar
             object
             of
             my
             care
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           ZECHARIAH
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             IN
             the
             eighth
             moneth
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Darius
             ,
             came
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             unto
             Zechariah
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Barachiah
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Iddo
             the
             prophet
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             hath
             been
             sore
             displeased
             with
             your
             fathers
             .
          
           
             3
             Therefore
             say
             thou
             unto
             them
             ,
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             Turn
             ye
             unto
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             turn
             unto
             you
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             4
             Be
             not
             as
             your
             fathers
             unto
             whom
             the
             former
             Prophets
             ,
             have
             cried
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             Turn
             ye
             now
             from
             your
             evil
             waies
             ,
             and
             from
             your
             evill
             doings
             :
             but
             they
             did
             not
             hear
             ,
             nor
             hearken
             unto
             me
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             5
             Your
             fathers
             ,
             where
             are
             they
             ?
             and
             the
             prophets
             ,
             do
             they
             live
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           
           
             6
             But
             my
             words
             ,
             and
             my
             statutes
             which
             I
             commanded
             my
             servants
             the
             prophets
             ,
             did
             they
             not
             take
             hold
             of
             your
             fathers
             ?
             and
             they
             returned
             and
             said
             ,
             Like
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             thought
             to
             do
             unto
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             waies
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             our
             doings
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             dealt
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             7
             Upon
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             the
             eleventh
             moneth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             moneth
             Sebat
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Darius
             ,
             came
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             unto
             Zechariah
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Barachiah
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Iddo
             the
             prophet
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             8
             I
             saw
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             a
             man
             riding
             upon
             a
             red
             horse
             ,
             and
             he
             stood
             among
             the
             myrtle-trees
             that
             were
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             behind
             him
             were
             there
             red
             horses
             ,
             speckled
             and
             white
             .
          
           
             9
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             are
             these
             ?
             And
             the
             Angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             what
             these
             be
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             the
             man
             that
             stood
             among
             the
             myrtle
             trees
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             These
             are
             they
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             sent
             to
             walk
             to
             and
             fro
             through
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             they
             answered
             the
             angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             stood
             among
             the
             myrtle-trees
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             have
             walked
             to
             and
             fro
             through
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             all
             the
             earth
             sitteth
             still
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             rest
             .
          
           
             12
             Then
             the
             angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             answered
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             O
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             ,
             how
             long
             wilt
             thou
             not
             have
             mercy
             on
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             cities
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             against
             which
             thou
             hast
             had
             indignation
             these
             three-score
             and
             ten
             years
             ?
          
           
             13
             And
             the
             Lord
             answered
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             with
             good
             words
             and
             comfortable
             words
             .
          
           
             14
             So
             the
             angel
             that
             communed
             with
             me
             ,
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Cry
             thou
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             I
             am
             jealous
             for
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             for
             Zion
             with
             a
             great
             jealousie
             .
          
           
           
             15
             And
             I
             am
             very
             sore
             displeased
             with
             the
             heathen
             that
             are
             at
             ease
             :
             for
             I
             was
             but
             a
             little
             displeased
             ,
             and
             they
             helped
             forward
             the
             affliction
             .
          
           
             16
             Therefore
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             returned
             to
             Ierusalem
             with
             mercies
             :
             my
             house
             shall
             be
             built
             in
             it
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             a
             line
             shall
             be
             stretched
             forth
             upon
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             17
             Cry
             yet
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             My
             cities
             through
             prosperitie
             shall
             yet
             be
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             yet
             comfort
             Zion
             ,
             and
             shall
             ye
             choose
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             18
             Then
             lift
             I
             up
             mine
             eies
             ,
             and
             saw
             ,
             and
             behold
             four
             hornes
             .
          
           
             19
             And
             I
             said
             unto
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             What
             be
             these
             ?
             and
             he
             answered
             me
             ,
             These
             are
             the
             hornes
             which
             have
             scattered
             Iudah
             ,
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             20
             And
             the
             Lord
             shewed
             me
             four
             carpenters
             .
          
           
             21
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             What
             come
             these
             to
             do
             ?
             and
             he
             spake
             ,
             saying
             ,
             These
             are
             the
             hornes
             which
             have
             scattered
             Iudah
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             did
             lift
             up
             his
             head
             :
             but
             these
             are
             come
             to
             fray
             them
             ,
             to
             cast
             out
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             which
             lift
             up
             their
             horne
             over
             the
             land
             of
             Iudah
             to
             scatter
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               IN
               the
               eighth
               moneth
            
             (
             the
             moneth
             Bul
             ,
             which
             had
             part
             of
             our
             October
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             November
             )
             
               in
               the
               second
               yeàr
               of
               Darius
               ,
            
             the
             son
             of
             Hystaspes
             ,
             
               God
               spake
               unto
               the
               Prophet
               Zachary
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Barachias
               ,
               the
               
               son
               of
               Iddo
               ,
               and
               thus
               said
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             (
             (a)
             Thus
             shalt
             thou
             say
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             )
             
               The
               Lord
               was
               very
               much
            
             ,
             though
             very
             justly
             ,
             
               displeased
               with
               your
               Fathers
            
             :
             whom
             he
             therefore
             delivered
             up
             ,
             as
             captives
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               And
               thou
               shalt
               further
               say
               unto
               them
               .
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
            
             (
             whom
             all
             things
             serve
             and
             obey
             .
             )
             
               Return
               unto
               me
            
             by
             a
             true
             repentance
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
            
             :
             and
             
               I
               will
               return
               unto
               you
            
             ,
             in
             that
             favour
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             tender
             care
             of
             your
             welfare
             ,
             which
             the
             great
             sins
             of
             your
             Fathers
             made
             me
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             withdraw
             from
             your
             nation
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hostes.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Be
               not
               you
            
             disobedient
             
               as
               your
               Fathers
            
             were
             ,
             
               whom
               the
               former
               Prophets
            
             have
             earnestly
             and
             zealously
             
               called
               upon
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               hostes
               ,
               Repent
               ye
               now
               ,
               forsake
               all
               your
               evill
               waies
               ,
               and
               your
               wicked
               actions
               ,
            
             wherein
             you
             go
             on
             to
             get
             unto
             your selves
             a
             dangerous
             habit
             of
             sin
             .
             
               Yet
               they
               would
               not
               diligently
               attend
               ,
               and
            
             accordingly
             
               obey
               me
               ,
               saith
            
             the
             great
             Iehovah
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               But
               ,
               where
               be
               your
               Fathers
               now
               ,
            
             that
             were
             
             so
             refractory
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             b●come
             of
             their
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             soothed
             them
             up
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             
               Did
               they
               live
               for
               ever
            
             ?
             Did
             I
             not
             send
             one
             calamity
             after
             another
             ,
             to
             hunt
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             their
             graves
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Notwithstanding
             all
             their
             security
             ,
             and
             vain
             hopes
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             an
             imaginary
             protection
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             Temples
             sake
             ,
             
               have
               not
               my
               words
               ,
               and
               decrees
               ,
               which
               my
               Servantt
               the
            
             good
             
               Prophets
               delivered
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               my
               command
            
             proved
             now
             to
             be
             true
             ?
             Have
             not
             those
             judgements
             ,
             which
             I
             so
             decreed
             ,
             and
             foretold
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             justly
             
               overtaken
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               many
            
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             true
             sense
             ,
             and
             apprehension
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             those
             predictions
             returned
             in
             the
             end
             to
             a
             sober
             mind
             ,
             and
             ing●niously
             acknowledging
             their
             errour
             
               could
               not
               but
               say
               ,
               Just
               as
               the
               Lord
               of
               hostes
               resolved
            
             to
             do
             unto
             us
             ,
             by
             inflicting
             a
             heavie
             punishment
             ,
             
               answerable
               to
               our
               grievous
               sins
               in
               all
               the
               severall
               waies
               ,
               and
               wicked
               actions
               ,
            
             wherein
             we
             had
             offended
             ,
             
               even
               so
               hath
               he
               made
               it
               good
               upon
               us
               .
            
             (
             This
             confession
             my
             punishments
             extorted
             from
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             one
             Motive
             of
             your
             true
             repentance
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             escape
             those
             miseries
             which
             they
             pulled
             upon
             their
             own
             heads
             by
             not
             applying
             themselves
             unto
             me
             ,
             by
             a
             timely
             repentance
             .
             )
          
           
           
             7.
             
             Now
             within
             two
             or
             three
             moneths
             after
             Zachary
             had
             preached
             this
             Sermon
             ,
             namely
             
               upon
               the
               twenty
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               eleventh
               moneth
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               moneth
               Shebat
               ,
            
             (
             and
             containes
             part
             of
             our
             January
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             February
             )
             
               in
               the
               second
               year
               of
               Darius
               ,
            
             the
             son
             of
             Hystaspes
             ;
             
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
            
             revealed
             
               unto
               Zachary
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Barachiah
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Iddo
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               tell
               it
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               In
               the
            
             quiet
             silence
             of
             the
             
               night
               ,
               I
               saw
               a
               vision
            
             (
             that
             promised
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             dark
             ,
             and
             mysticall
             way
             ,
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             time
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             work
             about
             the
             Temple
             :
             and
             partly
             discovered
             ,
             how
             many
             Angels
             were
             ready
             ,
             with
             the
             Messias
             ,
             to
             assist
             and
             defend
             the
             Church
             in
             that
             time
             :
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             under
             that
             figure
             ,
             how
             many
             helps
             would
             be
             afforded
             from
             heaven
             ,
             for
             that
             more
             spirituall
             Church
             :
             whose
             foundation
             should
             be
             laid
             in
             that
             Citie
             ,
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Disciples
             )
             In
             this
             vision
             (
             to
             show
             the
             speed
             and
             forwardnesse
             of
             them
             that
             were
             sent
             )
             I
             observed
             ,
             (b)
             
               a
               man
               riding
               upon
               a
               red
               horse
               ,
            
             (
             the
             very
             colour
             of
             the
             horse
             speaking
             the
             
             revenge
             ,
             that
             he
             meant
             to
             take
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             )
             
               And
               he
               stood
               among
               the
               myrtle-trees
               ,
               that
               were
               in
               a
               bottom
            
             (c)
             
               by
               a
               river
               side
            
             ,
             (
             wherein
             again
             as
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             trees
             bid
             us
             take
             notice
             ,
             how
             obscurely
             these
             things
             are
             revealed
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             hope
             appeared
             from
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             delivery
             ,
             and
             tranquillity
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             so
             the
             trees
             being
             the
             sweet
             and
             humble
             myrtle
             ,
             were
             a
             figure
             of
             meek
             and
             humble
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             ,
             for
             their
             holy
             life
             ,
             accounted
             as
             a
             sweet
             odour
             unto
             God.
             )
             But
             after
             the
             view
             of
             this
             Horse-man
             ,
             came
             more
             holy
             Emblems
             of
             our
             help
             .
             For
             
               behind
               him
            
             (
             as
             the
             Captain
             )
             there
             appeared
             other
             (
             as
             attendants
             )
             
               on
               red
               horses
               and
               speckled
               and
               white
               ,
            
             (
             as
             if
             the
             red
             were
             to
             signifie
             those
             ,
             that
             should
             attend
             their
             great
             Captain
             in
             prosecution
             of
             the
             revenge
             of
             the
             bloody
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             we
             spake
             before
             :
             and
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             those
             that
             came
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             such
             as
             were
             other
             waies
             spotted
             with
             sin
             :
             and
             for
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             pure
             ,
             and
             innocent
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Then
               said
               I
            
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             this
             troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             the
             great
             Commander
             of
             this
             various
             armie
             under
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hostes
             ,
             
               Who
               are
               these
               ,
               
               my
               Lord
               ?
               And
               that
               great
               Angel
               or
               Messenger
            
             (
             sent
             from
             God
             himself
             ,
             )
             
               vouchsafeing
               to
               answer
               ,
               and
               discourse
            
             (d)
             
               with
               me
               ,
               said
            
             ,
             (e)
             
               I
               will
               let
               thee
               know
               what
               these
               be
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             Then
             presenting
             himself
             in
             the
             form
             of
             
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               staying
               still
               under
               the
               shade
               of
               the
               myrtle-trees
               ,
               he
               said
               .
               These
               are
            
             the
             Armie
             and
             Messengers
             ,
             
               that
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               sends
               abroad
               ,
               to
               compasse
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             (
             to
             punish
             the
             worser
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             men
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             Whereupon
             
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               what
               that
               great
               Messenger
               of
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               had
               said
               ,
               while
               he
               stood
               under
               the
               myrtle-trees
               gave
               this
               further
               answer
            
             to
             what
             I
             had
             presumed
             to
             ask
             of
             Him.
             
               We
               have
               passed
               thorough
            
             the
             whole
             circuit
             of
             
               this
               land
            
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             taken
             such
             order
             ,
             
               that
               this
               &
               all
               the
               Countries
               hereabouts
               are
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               quiet
            
             (
             and
             therefore
             they
             may
             safely
             ,
             and
             securely
             proceed
             in
             the
             fabrick
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             without
             any
             fear
             of
             disturbance
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             abroad
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Vpon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               that
               great
               Messenger
               from
               the
               Lord
               was
               pleased
               to
               say
            
             (
             as
             the
             great
             Mediator
             for
             his
             despised
             Church
             )
             
               O
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               how
               long
               was
               it
               ,
               ere
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               
               this
               pitie
               upon
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               other
               the
               Cities
               of
               Iudah
               ,
            
             (
             which
             still
             appear
             but
             in
             their
             ruines
             and
             rubbish
             ,
             and
             )
             
               which
               in
               thine
               anger
            
             thou
             didst
             keep
             under
             the
             Babylonian
             captivity
             ,
             
               no
               lesse
               than
               threescore
               and
               ten
               years
            
             (
             the
             very
             age
             of
             a
             man.
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
               himself
               gave
               answer
               to
               that
               great
               Angel
               ,
               that
               had
               spoke
               so
               to
               me
               in
               most
               loving
               ,
               and
               comfortable
               words
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Hereupon
               that
               great
               Angel
               ,
               and
               Embassador
               that
               had
               vouchsafed
               so
               far
               to
               commmune
               with
               me
            
             added
             this
             further
             ,
             and
             
               said
               ,
               Go
               and
               preach
            
             again
             unto
             thy
             people
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             
               and
               say
               ,
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               I
               have
               indeed
               been
               jealous
               over
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               Sion
               ,
               and
               very
               jealous
               over
               them
            
             (
             because
             of
             their
             spiritual
             adulteries
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             committed
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             punished
             them
             ,
             in
             some
             proportion
             to
             that
             jealousie
             .
             )
          
           
             16.
             
             
               But
               now
               my
               anger
               shall
               fall
               ,
               in
               as
               great
               a
               measure
               upon
               those
               nations
               ,
            
             (f)
             
               that
               have
               enjoyed
               their
               ease
            
             ,
             and
             plenty
             ,
             while
             you
             have
             been
             under
             the
             rod.
             And
             I
             will
             punish
             them
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             ,
             whereas
             
               I
               used
               them
            
             like
             Schoolmasters
             
             
               for
               your
               correction
               onely
               ,
               they
               added
               more
               to
               your
               punishment
               than
               they
               should
               have
               done
            
             :
             as
             if
             they
             endeavoured
             your
             ruine
             rather
             than
             your
             amendment
             :
             and
             so
             hindered
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             ,
             the
             good
             hopes
             of
             your
             recovery
             ,
             and
             your
             return
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             service
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               Therefore
               this
               now
               is
               the
               mercifull
               resolution
               of
               the
               lord
               .
               I
               will
               return
               with
               a
               gracious
               aspect
               upon
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               prosper
               the
               building
               of
               my
               Temple
               there
               ,
               saith
               the
               lord
               of
               Hostes.
            
             And
             let
             them
             be
             as
             sure
             of
             it
             ,
             
               as
               if
               they
               now
               see
               their
               Carpenters
               drawing
               out
               their
               lines
               for
            
             the
             whole
             work
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             Temple
             onely
             ,
             but
             
               the
               Citie
               of
               Jerusalem
               too
            
             (g)
             shall
             be
             re-edified
             ,
             and
             made
             like
             her self
             again
             ,
             in
             her
             walls
             ,
             and
             gates
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             ornament
             ,
             and
             defense
             ,
             that
             are
             fit
             for
             so
             great
             a
             City
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             And
             
               add
               this
               moreover
               ,
               when
               thou
               preachest
            
             to
             my
             people
             ,
             
               and
               say
               .
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               My
               Cities
            
             in
             Judah
             shall
             be
             so
             stored
             ,
             and
             filled
             
               once
               again
               ,
               with
               all
               good
               things
               ,
            
             as
             a
             vessel
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             (h)
             
               ready
               to
               run
               over
               ,
               and
               burst
            
             with
             abundance
             of
             liquor
             .
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               will
               again
               comfort
               Sion
               ,
               and
               show
               his
               
               loving
               kindnesse
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               as
               a
               place
               that
               he
               hath
               selected
            
             and
             picked
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             object
             of
             his
             love
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             
               After
               this
               ,
               lifting
               up
               mine
               eies
               ,
               I
               presently
               saw
               four
               hornes
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             
               And
               I
               said
               to
               the
               great
               Angel
               that
               discoursed
               with
               me
               ,
               what
            
             mean
             those
             horns
             ,
             that
             I
             see
             ?
             
               And
               he
               answered
               ,
               These
               horns
            
             are
             four
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             all
             enemies
             to
             Judaea
             ,
             and
             ready
             ,
             like
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             to
             (i)
             
               tosse
               and
               molest
               her
            
             ,
             upon
             every
             advantage
             :
             and
             so
             to
             hinder
             the
             good
             work
             ,
             which
             she
             intended
             about
             the
             Temple
             .
          
           
             (k)
             And
             these
             were
             ,
             the
             Cuthaeans
             ,
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             and
             the
             Philistims
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               Then
               the
               Lord
               shewed
               me
               four
               Carpenters
            
             (
             well
             furnished
             with
             hatchets
             ,
             and
             sawes
             ,
             and
             other
             instruments
             of
             their
             Art
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             cut
             those
             Hornes
             shorter
             ,
             that
             made
             so
             great
             a
             show
             :
             or
             to
             help
             forward
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             )
          
           
             21
             
               Then
               said
               I
               ,
               what
               come
            
             these
             men
             to
             do
             ?
             
               and
               he
               answered
               :
               The
               hornes
            
             that
             you
             saw
             ,
             are
             severall
             nations
             ,
             
               that
               would
               fain
               
               tosse
               and
               scatter
               Iudah
            
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             like
             horned
             Beasts
             ,
             have
             so
             gored
             and
             pushed
             at
             that
             weak
             people
             ,
             
               that
               they
               dare
               not
               turn
               head
               against
               them
               ,
            
             or
             make
             any
             resistance
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               Now
               these
            
             Carpenters
             
               are
               come
            
             (
             as
             friends
             that
             God
             hath
             raised
             up
             for
             you
             )
             
               to
               fray
               away
               ,
               and
               disperse
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               like
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               shall
               presume
               to
               lift
               up
               their
               hornes
               against
               the
               land
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               to
               make
               another
               dispersion
            
             of
             that
             afflicted
             people
             .
          
           
             (
             And
             ,
             things
             being
             so
             quieted
             ,
             you
             may
             the
             better
             attend
             the
             work
             about
             the
             house
             of
             God.
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1
             I
             Lift
             up
             mine
             eyes
             again
             ,
             and
             looked
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             a
             man
             with
             a
             measuring-l●ne
             in
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             2
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             whither
             goest
             thou
             ?
             and
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             To
             measure
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             is
             the
             breadth
             thereof
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             length
             thereof
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             behold
             ,
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             another
             angel
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
          
           
             4
             And
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Run
             ,
             speak
             to
             this
             young
             man
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Ierusalem
             shall
             be
             inhabited
             as
             towns
             without
             walls
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             men
             and
             cattel
             therein
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             I
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             will
             be
             unto
             her
             a
             wall
             of
             fire
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             the
             glory
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             6
             Ho
             ,
             ho
             ,
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             flee
             from
             the
             land
             of
             the
             north
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             I
             have
             spread
             you
             abroad
             as
             the
             four
             winds
             of
             the
             heaven
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             7
             Deliver
             thy self
             ,
             O
             Zion
             ,
             that
             dwellest
             with
             the
             daughter
             of
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             After
             the
             glory
             hath
             he
             sent
             me
             unto
             the
             nations
             which
             spoiled
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             toucheth
             you
             ,
             toucheth
             the
             apple
             of
             his
             eye
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             shake
             mine
             hand
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             a
             spoil
             to
             their
             servants
             :
             and
             ye
             shall
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             hath
             sent
             me
             .
          
           
             10
             Sing
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             O
             daughter
             of
             Zion
             :
             for
             lo
             ,
             I
             come
             ,
             &
             I
             will
             dwel
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             11
             And
             many
             nations
             shall
             be
             joyned
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             :
             and
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             hath
             sent
             me
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             the
             Lord
             shall
             inherit
             Iudah
             his
             portion
             in
             the
             holy
             land
             ,
             and
             shall
             choose
             Ierusalem
             again
             .
          
           
             13
             Be
             silent
             ,
             O
             all
             flesh
             ,
             before
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             he
             ie
             raised
             up
             out
             of
             his
             holy
             habitation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             (
             AFter
             what
             was
             told
             me
             of
             the
             four
             Carpenters
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             in
             confirmation
             of
             that
             )
             
               Another
               vision
               caused
               the
               lifting
               up
               of
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               where
               I
               beheld
               a
               man
               with
               a
               measuring
               line
               in
               his
               hand
               .
            
             (
             *
             A
             resemblance
             of
             Nehemiah
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             take
             care
             for
             the
             employment
             of
             the
             builders
             of
             the
             City
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             this
             man
             I
             presently
             applied
             my self
             ,
             
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               whither
               art
               thou
               going
               ?
               And
               he
               returned
               me
               this
               answer
            
             :
             I
             am
             going
             
               to
               measure
               Ierusalem
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               see
               what
               is
               the
               breadth
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               length
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             (a)
             
               You
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               ,
            
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             
               the
               great
               Angel
               ,
               with
               whom
               I
               had
               
               been
               entertained
               in
               discourse
            
             before
             ,
             
               withdrew
               himself
            
             from
             the
             place
             where
             he
             then
             stood
             :
             
               and
               another
               Angel
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
            
             and
             receive
             his
             commands
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               To
               whom
               this
               was
               that
               ,
               which
               the
               great
               Angel
               gave
               first
               in
               charge
               .
               Make
               hast
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               and
               deliver
               this
               Prophesie
               to
               that
               young
               man
               ,
            
             (
             Zachariah
             ,
             the
             young
             Prophet
             )
             
               and
               say
               .
               Ierusalem
               shall
               be
               once
            
             again
             so
             populous
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             her
             Citizens
             shall
             be
             
               fain
               to
               inhabite
               in
               the
               suburbs
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             little
             villages
             all
             about
             them
             ,
             because
             
               neither
               they
               ,
               nor
               their
               cattle
               ,
            
             and
             other
             wealth
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             be
             
               conteined
               within
               the
               walls
            
             .
             (
             In
             all
             which
             Jerusalem
             shall
             be
             but
             a
             type
             of
             a
             greater
             accesse
             of
             true
             converts
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             us
             all
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             
               And
               to
               this
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             and
             to
             that
             which
             is
             figured
             by
             it
             )
             
               will
               I
               be
               like
               a
               wall
               of
               fire
               round
               about
               her
            
             (
             to
             defend
             her
             from
             all
             outward
             assaults
             )
             
               And
               within
               the
               Citie
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               a
               glory
               to
               her
            
             in
             the
             many
             ,
             and
             miraculous
             expressions
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             and
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             You
             therefore
             that
             account
             your selves
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             are
             yet
             in
             the
             land
             of
             your
             captivity
             .
             
               Come
               ,
               O
               come
               quickly
               to
               us
               out
               of
               those
               Northern
               climates
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               For
               I
               will
               dilate
               and
               extend
               your
               habitations
               towards
               the
               four
               winds
               
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             and
             much
             inlarge
             the
             borders
             of
             your
             possession
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Therefore
             
               make
               hast
               ,
               Come
               away
            
             ,
             come
             away
             you
             Citizens
             of
             Sion
             .
             Delight
             not
             to
             continue
             your
             captivity
             ,
             and
             prolong
             the
             time
             of
             your
             banishment
             from
             your
             Jerusalem
             :
             but
             
               speedily
               come
               out
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               you
               that
               hitherto
               have
               continued
               in
               that
               place
               .
            
             (
             Come
             out
             of
             your
             places
             of
             idolatrie
             ,
             and
             seat
             your selves
             in
             the
             spatious
             limits
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             God.
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             
               For
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
            
             (
             the
             great
             Deliverer
             and
             Defender
             of
             his
             Church
             .
             )
             (b)
             
               Come
               after
            
             that
             glory
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             go
             before
             you
             ,
             as
             your
             glorious
             guide
             and
             Champion
             ,
             to
             conduct
             you
             safe
             to
             your
             Jerusalem
             (
             that
             here
             and
             that
             above
             )
             For
             (c)
             
               he
               that
               sends
               me
            
             (
             as
             his
             great
             Angel
             of
             the
             covenant
             ,
             and
             commander
             of
             his
             Hosts
             .
             )
             
               hath
               sent
               me
            
             ,
             upon
             this
             errand
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               to
               visit
               the
               nations
               that
               spoiled
               you
            
             to
             be
             avenged
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             you
             out
             of
             their
             Tyrannie
             .
             Nor
             could
             you
             expect
             any
             lesse
             ,
             since
             
               he
               that
               toucheth
               you
               ,
               toucheth
               the
               very
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               .
            
             He
             is
             as
             sensible
             of
             your
             injuries
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             
             were
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             him
             in
             a
             part
             of
             the
             tenderest
             touch
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Therefore
               you
               may
               observe
               me
               already
               shaking
               my
               hand
               over
               them
            
             by
             way
             of
             menace
             .
             And
             accordingly
             
               them
               that
               have
               heretofore
               used
               you
               as
               Servants
               ,
               I
               shall
            
             not
             fail
             ere
             long
             to
             
               make
               servants
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
            
             some
             of
             them
             more
             then
             so
             (
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Maccabees
             )
             to
             be
             
               no
               better
               then
               captives
            
             ,
             taken
             in
             warlike
             manner
             (
             which
             shall
             serve
             also
             as
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             those
             that
             shall
             be
             taken
             into
             my
             service
             ,
             when
             *
             I
             send
             the
             rod
             of
             my
             power
             out
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             when
             my
             spiritual
             souldiers
             shall
             bring
             them
             of
             all
             nations
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             true
             Israel
             of
             God
             )
             And
             ,
             when
             they
             that
             I
             send
             ,
             shall
             compasse
             so
             great
             atchievements
             ,
             
               you
               will
               know
               assuredly
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               that
               sent
               me
            
             (
             the
             great
             Commander
             ,
             not
             of
             those
             troops
             onely
             ,
             that
             appeared
             in
             the
             first
             vision
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             things
             that
             are
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             earth
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Rejoyce
               then
               ,
               and
               be
               exceeding
               glad
               ,
               O
               daughter
               of
               Sion
               :
               for
               ,
            
             (d)
             
               which
               thou
               shalt
               see
               and
               wonder
               at
               ,
               I
               will
            
             not
             onely
             
               vouchsafe
               to
               dwell
            
             in
             this
             Temple
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             building
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             further
             be
             pleased
             to
             
               come
               &
               dwell
            
             with
             you
             ,
             visibly
             ,
             &
             personally
             conversing
             
               among
               you
            
             
             (
             in
             the
             sacred
             Temple
             of
             my
             flesh
             )
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
            
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               And
               many
               nations
               shall
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               and
            
             like
             true
             Proselytes
             ,
             and
             converts
             indeed
             ,
             
               be
               joyned
               unto
               Him
            
             ,
             (
             as
             souldiers
             to
             sight
             under
             his
             banner
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             as
             enemies
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Church
             )
             
               So
               shall
               they
               become
               my
               people
               ,
            
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             true
             members
             of
             the
             true
             Jerusalem
             :
             
               And
               I
               will
               abide
               ,
               and
               dwell
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               within
               thee
            
             (
             as
             my
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             and
             my
             Heaven
             upon
             earth
             )
             
               And
               so
               thou
               shalt
               be
               more
               and
               more
               assured
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               that
               sent
               me
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             O
             thou
             *
             daughter
             of
             Sion
             ,
             (
             the
             Church
             and
             Congregation
             of
             the
             true
             servants
             of
             God.
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             With
             this
             happy
             successe
             
               shall
               the
               Lord
               inherit
               Iudah
               again
               ,
               as
               his
               peculiar
               possession
               ,
               in
               the
               holy
               land
               ,
               and
               again
               make
               choice
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
            
             wherein
             to
             show
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Therefore
               let
               all
            
             (e)
             
               men
               be
               still
            
             ,
             and
             show
             (f)
             fear
             and
             reverence
             
               before
               the
               Lord.
               For
               he
               will
               rise
               up
               from
               the
               throne
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               show
               himself
               from
               his
               holy
               habitation
               ,
            
             to
             (g)
             subdue
             his
             enemies
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             be
             glorified
             in
             his
             servants
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1
             ANd
             he
             shewed
             me
             Ioshua
             the
             high
             priest
             ,
             standing
             before
             the
             angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Satan
             standing
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             to
             resist
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             Satan
             ,
             The
             Lord
             rebuke
             thee
             ,
             O
             Satan
             ,
             even
             the
             Lord
             that
             hath
             chosen
             Ierusalem
             ,
             rebuke
             thee
             :
             is
             not
             this
             a
             brand
             pluckt
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ?
          
           
             3
             Now
             Ioshua
             was
             clothed
             with
             filthy
             garments
             ,
             and
             stood
             before
             the
             angel
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             he
             answered
             ,
             and
             spake
             unto
             those
             that
             stood
             before
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Take
             away
             the
             filthy
             garments
             from
             him
             .
             And
             unto
             him
             he
             said
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             I
             have
             caused
             thine
             iniquity
             to
             passe
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             clothe
             thee
             with
             change
             of
             raiment
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             Let
             them
             set
             a
             fair
             mitre
             upon
             his
             head
             :
             so
             they
             set
             a
             fair
             ,
             mitre
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             clothed
             him
             with
             garments
             ,
             and
             the
             angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             stood
             by
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             the
             angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             protested
             unto
             Ioshua
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             7
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             walk
             in
             my
             waies
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             keep
             my
             charge
             ,
             then
             thou
             shalt
             also
             judge
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             shalt
             also
             keep
             my
             courts
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             places
             to
             walk
             among
             these
             that
             stand
             by
             .
          
           
             8
             Hear
             now
             ,
             O
             Ioshua
             the
             high
             priest
             ,
             thou
             and
             thy
             fellows
             that
             sit
             before
             thees
             for
             they
             are
             men
             wondred
             at
             :
             for
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             forth
             my
             servant
             the
             BRANCH
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             behold
             ,
             the
             stone
             that
             I
             have
             laid
             before
             Ioshua
             :
             upon
             one
             stone
             shall
             
             be
             seven
             eyes
             ,
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             engrave
             the
             graving
             thereof
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             remove
             the
             iniquity
             of
             that
             land
             in
             one
             day
             .
          
           
             10
             In
             that
             day
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             shall
             ye
             call
             every
             man
             his
             neighbour
             under
             the
             vine
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             fig-tree
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               NOw
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             in
             another
             vision
             ,
             
               let
               me
               see
               Iosuah
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
               standing
               before
               that
               great
               Angel
               ,
               or
               Messenger
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               Satan
               standing
               at
            
             Joshuah
             his
             (a)
             
               right
               hand
               :
               that
               he
               might
               there
               show
               himself
               to
               be
            
             (a)
             
               a
               Satan
               .
               i.
            
             an
             adversarie
             and
             malitious
             accusar
             
               of
               him
            
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             like
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
            
             (
             or
             some
             Archangel
             representing
             his
             person
             )
             
               said
               unto
               Satan
            
             .
             (*)
             
               The
               Lord
               rebuke
               ,
               or
               restrain
               thee
               ,
               O
               Satan
               ,
            
             from
             prevailing
             in
             thy
             malitious
             accusation
             ,
             to
             any
             prejudice
             of
             the
             High-Priest
             .
             
               Even
               that
               gratious
               Lord
               so
               restrain
               thee
               ,
            
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Jerusalems
             High
             Priest
             ,
             
               that
               hath
            
             in
             so
             great
             love
             
               made
               choice
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             ,
             as
             a
             place
             to
             be
             made
             a
             special
             object
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             mercy
             .
             (b)
             
               For
               ,
               
               is
               not
               this
            
             Joshua
             ,
             whom
             thou
             opposest
             ,
             one
             that
             hath
             more
             need
             of
             divine
             compassion
             ,
             and
             indulgence
             ;
             as
             being
             
               like
               a
               brand
               plucked
               out
               of
               many
            
             sad
             dangers
             ,
             and
             
               fierie
               trials
            
             ,
             that
             befel
             him
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             long
             captivity
             :
             And
             by
             him
             plucked
             out
             ,
             and
             rescued
             thence
             ,
             that
             gave
             that
             token
             of
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             protection
             over
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Now
               Joshuah
               appeared
               to
               me
            
             ,
             in
             this
             vision
             ,
             
               as
               one
               clad
               in
               filthy
               apparrel
               ,
               while
               he
               thus
               stood
               before
               the
               great
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             which
             might
             be
             an
             embleme
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             of
             his
             poor
             estate
             ,
             as
             of
             some
             (c)
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             contracted
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             captivity
             .
             For
             ,
             sin
             represents
             us
             no
             otherwise
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Gods
             pure
             eyes
             ,
             then
             as
             men
             covered
             with
             rags
             ,
             and
             pollution
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Then
               said
               that
               great
               Angel
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               stood
               ready
               to
            
             (d)
             
               obey
               his
               commands
               .
               Take
               away
               Joshuahs
               filthy
               garments
               from
               him
            
             (
             as
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             removal
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             that
             had
             made
             him
             appear
             so
             unpleasing
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             )
             
               And
               then
               ,
               turning
               himself
               to
               the
               High-Priest
               See
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
            
             and
             forget
             not
             this
             mercy
             ,
             
               wherein
               I
               have
               caused
               the
               removal
               of
               thy
               sin
               ,
            
             which
             might
             now
             have
             been
             laid
             to
             thy
             charge
             ,
             
               and
               I
               
               will
               cause
               thee
               to
               be
               arrayed
               in
            
             such
             new
             and
             decent
             garments
             (
             the
             robes
             of
             righteousnesse
             )
             as
             wherein
             thou
             shalt
             be
             accepted
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               I
               have
               also
            
             (e)
             
               taken
               order
               with
               my
               attendants
            
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               that
               they
               set
               a
               fair
               mytre
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               Iosuah
               ,
            
             *
             as
             the
             High-Priest
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             this
             they
             did
             accordingly
             (
             in
             sign
             of
             a
             confirmation
             of
             him
             in
             his
             great
             ,
             and
             sacred
             office
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             his
             greatest
             (f)
             enemy
             could
             have
             objected
             against
             him
             )
             
               And
               they
               clothed
               him
               all
               over
               with
               new
               and
               comely
               apparel
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               fair
               mitre
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               while
               that
               great
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               pleased
               to
            
             (g)
             
               stay
               there
            
             ,
             and
             see
             all
             this
             done
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             commanded
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               After
               which
               ,
               that
               great
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               protested
               also
               unto
               Ioshuah
               ,
            
             thus
             consecrated
             for
             the
             High-Priest
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               and
               said
            
             ,
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             unto
             thee
             .
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               walk
               in
               those
               good
               waies
               which
               I
               have
               commanded
            
             (h)
             
               and
               diligently
               observe
               that
               charge
               of
               divine
               service
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               entrusted
               thee
               withal
               :
               then
               thou
               shalt
               judge
               and
               determine
               ,
            
             and
             give
             commands
             
               concerning
               all
               that
               belongs
               to
            
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             
               my
               house
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               custodie
               of
               the
               several
               Courts
               of
               my
               Temple
               .
            
             
             And
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             more
             honour
             and
             liberty
             then
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             walks
             ,
             and
             galleries
             about
             the
             Temple
             ;
             when
             ,
             for
             thy
             walking
             here
             in
             my
             waies
             
               I
               shall
               admit
               thee
               to
               those
               places
               ,
               where
               thou
               shalt
               walk
               ,
               and
               converse
               with
               these
            
             Angels
             ,
             
               that
               stand
               all
               about
               to
            
             (i)
             
               attend
               me
            
             (
             this
             is
             the
             reward
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             here
             walk
             with
             God.
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             
               And
               now
               give
               ear
               ,
               O
               Ioshuah
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
            
             to
             the
             ground
             of
             that
             promise
             .
             
               Thou
               maist
               hear
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               thy
               friends
            
             (
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             other
             my
             good
             servants
             )
             
               that
               use
               to
               sit
               with
               thee
            
             (
             to
             advise
             of
             setting
             forward
             that
             which
             belongs
             to
             my
             service
             .
             They
             are
             fit
             Auditors
             of
             such
             mysteries
             as
             these
             ,
             because
             being
             (k)
             miracles
             of
             piety
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             accounted
             
               the
               more
               worthy
               to
               have
               ,
               miracles
               ,
               and
               signs
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               imparted
               unto
               them
               .
            
             And
             such
             are
             these
             which
             I
             shall
             now
             relate
             .
             
               For
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               I
               will
            
             at
             last
             
               bring
               forth
            
             (l)
             
               my
               servant
               the
               BRANCH
            
             .
             I
             will
             "
             make
             the
             root
             of
             Iesse
             bud
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             appear
             :
             the
             Messias
             ,
             of
             whom
             Zorobabel
             is
             now
             the
             type
             and
             figure
             ,
             and
             that
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             same
             stock
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             there
             is
             another
             mysterie
             ,
             worth
             an
             
             Ecce
             .
             
               For
               you
               may
               observe
            
             (m)
             
               the
               plummet
            
             which
             Zorobabel
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             (n)
             
               which
               I
               caused
               to
               be
               given
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               thee
               ,
               Ioshuah
            
             the
             High-Priest
             .
             
               Vpon
               this
               one
               plummet
               ,
               there
               appeared
               the
               figure
               and
               representation
               of
               seven
               eyes
            
             (
             to
             show
             my
             (o)
             watchful
             providence
             over
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             places
             devoted
             to
             my
             service
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             (p)
             the
             wisdom
             and
             other
             graces
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             eminent
             in
             the
             Messias
             ,
             the
             chief
             corner
             stone
             of
             all
             the
             mystical
             Churches
             of
             God
             )
             
               The
               engraving
            
             of
             those
             seven
             eyes
             in
             the
             plummet
             ,
             was
             not
             cut
             out
             by
             any
             Art
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             
               I
               my self
            
             by
             my
             extraordinarie
             power
             
               made
               the
               engraving
               of
               it
            
             appear
             ,
             as
             there
             it
             did
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
               And
               ,
            
             for
             that
             Messias
             his
             sake
             ,
             
               I
               will
               take
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               this
            
             wicked
             (q)
             
               world
               ,
               in
               one
               day
            
             (
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             upon
             that
             day
             )
             or
             ,
             (r)
             
               at
               one
               time
            
             (
             in
             that
             (s)
             once
             offering
             of
             himself
             for
             sinne
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               In
               those
               daies
            
             of
             your
             deliverie
             from
             
             the
             bondage
             of
             sin
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             mutual
             amity
             ,
             when
             
               men
               shall
               be
               easily
               disposed
               to
               invite
               their
               neighbours
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               sit
               with
               them
               ,
               every
               man
               under
               his
               vine
               ,
               and
               under
               his
               fig-tree
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             a
             figure
             of
             that
             inward
             peace
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             true
             love
             they
             shall
             bear
             to
             others
             ;
             who
             shall
             feel
             the
             benefit
             of
             that
             daies
             passion
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             ,
             and
             mercy
             of
             Him
             ,
             that
             died
             for
             them
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1
             ANd
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             came
             again
             and
             waked
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             wakened
             out
             of
             his
             sleep
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             said
             unto
             me
             .
             What
             seest
             thou
             ?
             and
             I
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             looked
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             a
             candle-stick
             all
             of
             gold
             ,
             with
             a
             bowl
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             seven
             lamps
             thereon
             ,
             and
             seven
             pipes
             to
             the
             seven
             lamps
             ,
             which
             were
             upon
             the
             top
             thereof
             :
          
           
             3
             And
             two
             olive-trees
             by
             it
             ,
             one
             upon
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             bowl
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             upon
             the
             left
             side
             thereof
             .
          
           
             4
             So
             I
             answered
             and
             spake
             to
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             are
             these
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
           
             5
             Then
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             answered
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Knowest
             thou
             not
             what
             these
             be
             ?
             and
             I
             said
             ,
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             Then
             he
             answered
             and
             
             spake
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             unto
             Zerubbabel
             ,
             saying
             .
             Not
             he
             might●
             not
             by
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             spirit
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             7
             Who
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             great
             mountain
             ?
             before
             Zerubbabel
             thou
             shalt
             become
             a
             plain
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             bring
             forth
             the
             head-stone
             thereof
             with
             shourings
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             grace
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             8
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             9
             The
             hands
             of
             Zerubbabel
             have
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             this
             house
             ,
             his
             hands
             shall
             also
             finish
             it
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             hath
             sent
             me
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             who
             hath
             despised
             the
             day
             of
             small
             things
             ?
             for
             they
             shall
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             shall
             see
             the
             plummet
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Zerubbabel
             with
             those
             seven
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lord
             which
             run
             to
             and
             fro
             through
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
           
             11
             Then
             answered
             I
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             What
             are
             these
             two
             olive-trees
             upon
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             candlestick
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             left
             side
             thereof
             ?
          
           
             12
             And
             I
             answered
             again
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             What
             be
             these
             two
             olive-branches
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             two
             golden
             pipes
             empty
             the
             golden
             oyl
             out
             of
             themselves
             ?
          
           
             13
             And
             he
             answered
             me
             and
             said
             ,
             Knowest
             thou
             not
             what
             these
             be
             ?
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             No
             my
             Lord.
             
          
           
             14
             Then
             said
             he
             ,
             These
             are
             the
             two
             anointed
             ones
             ,
             that
             stand
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             NOt
             long
             after
             these
             Visions
             ,
             I
             was
             rapt
             into
             another
             extasie
             ,
             wherein
             
               the
               Angel
               ,
               that
               had
               conference
               with
               me
               before
               ,
               seemed
               to
               come
               again
               and
               awake
               and
               rouse
               me
               up
               ,
               as
               one
               out
               of
               a
               deep
               sleep
               and
               transe
               ,
            
             that
             I
             might
             be
             the
             more
             attent
             ,
             and
             observant
             of
             other
             mysteries
             ,
             that
             were
             then
             to
             be
             revealed
             unto
             me
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             vision
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               what
               seest
               thou
            
             Zacharie
             ?
             
               And
               I
               said
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               sight
               presented
               to
               my
               eyes
               ,
            
             which
             takes
             me
             up
             with
             such
             admiration
             ,
             that
             
               I
               cannot
               deliver
               it
               without
               an
               Ecce
               .
            
          
           
             
               Methinks
               I
               see
               a
               Candlestick
               all
               of
               gold
            
             (
             one
             of
             the
             great
             ornaments
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             )
             
               and
               the
               bowl
               belonging
               to
               the
               top
               of
               it
            
             (
             whence
             the
             oyl
             was
             conveyed
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             fountain
             )
             
               and
               his
               seven
               lamps
               thereon
               ,
               and
               seven
               several
               pipes
               ,
            
             which
             emptied
             the
             oyl
             out
             of
             the
             bowl
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             it
             the
             in
             match
             ,
             or
             wick
             
               of
               the
               seven
               lamps
               :
               which
               pipes
               were
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               shaft
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               And
               by
               this
               fair
               Candlestick
               stood
               two
               olive-trees
               ,
               one
               upon
               the
               right
               side
               of
               the
               bowl
               ,
               
               and
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               left-side
               thereof
               :
            
             which
             gave
             a
             continual
             supply
             of
             oyl
             to
             the
             bowls
             ,
             and
             might
             signifie
             (a)
             the
             two
             sons
             of
             oyl
             (
             as
             we
             call
             them
             )
             i.
             the
             two
             sacred
             persons
             ,
             that
             have
             holy
             unction
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Priest
             :
             and
             might
             intimate
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             and
             Priest
             we
             should
             have
             ,
             till
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Iacob
             .
             Though
             these
             mysteries
             both
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Temple
             might
             have
             a
             farther
             light
             in
             this
             Candlestick
             ;
             to
             show
             us
             the
             ecclesiastical
             function
             in
             the
             greater
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
             several
             Ministers
             ,
             like
             several
             and
             clear
             lamps
             ,
             should
             shine
             forth
             in
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             conversation
             ,
             that
             others
             ,
             by
             their
             good
             light
             ,
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             glorifie
             their
             father
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             ,
             these
             things
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             representation
             of
             the
             Vision
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             so
             discover
             ,
             but
             ,
             being
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             admiration
             ,
             
               I
               proceeded
               ,
               and
               said
               further
               to
               the
               Angel
               ,
               that
               discoursed
               with
               me
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               my
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               To
               which
               that
               Angel
               ,
               that
               had
               pleased
               so
               to
               talk
               with
               me
               ,
               replied
               ,
               and
               said
               .
               Dost
               thou
               not
               conceave
               what
               is
               meant
               ,
               by
               the
               Candlestick
               and
               the
               Olive-trees
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               
               Vision
               ?
               and
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               indeed
               ,
               my
               Lord
               :
            
             therefore
             I
             desire
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             explain
             the
             mysterie
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Then
               saith
               he
               to
               me
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               answer
               .
            
             Thou
             maist
             gather
             part
             of
             the
             meaning
             out
             of
             those
             words
             ,
             which
             thou
             art
             commanded
             to
             deliver
             unto
             Zorobabel
             ,
             that
             takes
             so
             great
             care
             ,
             and
             pains
             about
             your
             sacred
             Fabrick
             .
             For
             ,
             
               thus
               you
               are
               commanded
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               so
               say
               unto
               Zerubbabel
               .
            
             This
             building
             shalt
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             raise
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             my
             service
             ,
             (b)
             
               not
               by
               any
               wealth
               or
               power
               of
               your
               own
            
             (
             for
             ,
             who
             sees
             not
             ,
             how
             poor
             and
             weak
             your
             nation
             is
             at
             this
             time
             )
             
               but
               by
               my
               spirit
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             (
             by
             the
             vertue
             and
             courage
             that
             I
             shall
             infuse
             into
             you
             all
             :
             and
             the
             means
             and
             friends
             that
             I
             shall
             raise
             up
             for
             you
             )
             while
             your
             own
             poor
             abilities
             contribute
             as
             little
             to
             the
             finishing
             of
             so
             great
             a
             work
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             to
             the
             supply
             of
             oyl
             for
             those
             lamps
             ,
             which
             are
             fed
             by
             olive-trees
             ,
             raised
             up
             miraculously
             by
             me
             ,
             on
             purpose
             ,
             for
             that
             intent
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             who
             can
             hinder
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             will
             do
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             ,
             O
             Babylon
             ?
             
               Alas
               ,
               what
               art
               thou
            
             ,
             that
             vaunts
             thy self
             and
             thy
             Empire
             to
             overtop
             that
             of
             Zerubbabel
             ,
             and
             his
             little
             Jury
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             a
             
               high
               Mountain
            
             appears
             
             above
             a
             little
             mole-hill
             ?
             Did
             not
             I
             lay
             that
             high
             and
             mighty
             empire
             
               as
               low
               as
               a
               pore
               plain
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Zerubbabel
               ,
            
             (
             who
             carried
             in
             his
             very
             name
             ,
             a
             good
             omen
             of
             the
             confusion
             of
             Babel
             ,
             and
             the
             (c)
             dispersing
             of
             her
             several
             Provinces
             )
             Shall
             I
             not
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             against
             any
             other
             Potentates
             ,
             that
             oppose
             my
             poor
             Church
             in
             any
             age
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             and
             now
             ,
             (
             to
             begin
             with
             Iurie
             ,
             and
             her
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             her
             Temple
             there
             )
             maugre
             all
             opposition
             ,
             I
             inabled
             Zerubbabel
             to
             appear
             *
             strong
             and
             powerful
             iu
             the
             work
             :
             
               I
               made
               him
               the
               man
               ,
               that
               laid
               the
               first
               stone
               thereof
               ,
            
             accompanied
             
               with
               the
               acclamations
            
             and
             good
             wishes
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             cried
             out
             ,
             (d)
             
               Let
               God
               ever
               favour
               ,
               let
               his
               mercy
               ever
               support
               it
               .
            
             He
             blesse
             ,
             and
             succeed
             ,
             and
             maintain
             this
             great
             work
             so
             happily
             begun
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Moreover
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               to
               me
            
             (e)
             his
             Angel
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             9.
             
             
               As
               the
               hands
               of
               Zerubbabel
               laid
               the
               foundation
               of
               this
               house
               ,
            
             (f)
             
               so
               when
               his
               hands
               have
               finished
               it
            
             (
             i.
             by
             his
             care
             ,
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             direction
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             time
             the
             whole
             work
             be
             perfected
             as
             I
             foretold
             )
             
               then
               shall
               you
            
             ,
             by
             that
             accomplishment
             of
             my
             prediction
             ,
             
               be
               able
               to
               
               conclude
               ,
               that
               I
               came
               with
               commission
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               to
               encourage
               you
               in
               this
               businesse
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             But
             ,
             (g)
             
               if
               any
               man
               slight
               ,
               and
               mistrust
               the
               time
               of
               these
               little
               beginnings
            
             of
             the
             Fabrick
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             promiseth
             but
             little
             for
             the
             conclusion
             .
             If
             any
             such
             there
             be
             ,
             
               they
               will
               rather
               have
               cause
               to
               rejoyce
            
             and
             chear
             up
             themselves
             ,
             
               when
               they
               consider
            
             what
             was
             (h)
             said
             of
             
               the
               plummet
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               Zerubbabel
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               those
               seven
               eyes
            
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             miraculously
             engraven
             in
             it
             by
             the
             immediate
             power
             
               of
               Almighty
               God.
            
             For
             that
             is
             an
             embleme
             of
             
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               run
               thorough
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               i.
            
             of
             his
             infinite
             providence
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             that
             extends
             it self
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             specially
             over
             his
             own
             people
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Then
               said
               I
               further
               to
               him
               .
               What
               is
               mean
               by
               those
               two
               olive-trees
               ,
               whereof
               one
               stands
               upon
               the
               right
               ,
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               left
               side
               of
               the
               Candlestick
               ?
            
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             ,
             he
             deferring
             his
             answer
             .
             
               I
               presumed
               to
               propose
               the
               same
               question
               again
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               What
               are
               those
               two
               branches
               of
               the
               olives
               ,
               hanging
               over
               the
               golden
               pipes
               ,
               thence
               emptying
               their
               
               pretious
               oyl
               ,
               as
               pure
               and
            
             (i)
             
               cleare
               as
               gold
            
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Then
               he
               replying
               said
               unto
               me
               .
               Knowest
               thou
               not
               yet
               ,
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               them
               ?
               And
               I
               said
            
             I
             must
             confesse
             to
             
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               not
            
             fullie
             conceave
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               He
               answered
               .
               These
               are
               the
               two
               Sons
               of
               Oyl
               ,
            
             as
             you
             use
             to
             speak
             ,
             i.
             the
             two
             sorts
             of
             sacred
             persons
             ,
             annointed
             with
             holy
             oyl
             :
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             High-Priest
             ,
             who
             (b)
             
               attend
               as
               two
               principal
               servants
               upon
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               ,
            
             and
             whose
             vigilant
             care
             over
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             their
             respective
             places
             ,
             is
             here
             figured
             by
             those
             two
             branches
             of
             the
             olive
             ,
             that
             impart
             a
             continual
             supply
             of
             oyl
             to
             all
             the
             lamps
             ,
             i.
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             assistance
             to
             all
             those
             ,
             that
             shine
             ,
             as
             clear
             lights
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             1
             THen
             I
             turned
             ,
             and
             lift
             up
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             looked
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             a
             flying
             roll
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             What
             seest
             thou
             ?
             and
             I
             answered
             ,
             I
             see
             a
             flying
             roll
             ;
             the
             length
             thereof
             is
             twenty
             cubits
             ,
             and
             the
             breadth
             thereof
             ten
             cubits
             .
          
           
             3
             Then
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             curse
             that
             goeth
             forth
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ;
             for
             every
             one
             that
             stealeth
             ,
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             as
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             according
             to
             it
             :
             and
             every
             one
             that
             sweareth
             ,
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             as
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             according
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             will
             bring
             it
             forth
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             thief
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             house
             of
             him
             that
             sweareth
             falsly
             by
             my
             name
             :
             and
             it
             shall
             remain
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             shall
             consume
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             timber
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             stones
             thereof
             .
          
           
             5
             Then
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Lift
             up
             now
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             is
             this
             that
             goeth
             forth
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             ?
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             This
             is
             an
             ephah
             that
             goeth
             forth
             .
             He
             said
             moreover
             ,
             This
             is
             their
             resemblance
             through
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             behold
             ,
             there
             was
             lift
             up
             a
             talent
             of
             lead
             :
             and
             this
             is
             a
             woman
             that
             sitteth
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             ephah
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             This
             is
             wickednesse
             ;
             and
             he
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             ephah
             ,
             and
             he
             cast
             the
             weight
             of
             lead
             upon
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             9
             Then
             lift
             I
             up
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             looked
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             there
             came
             out
             two
             women
             ,
             and
             the
             wind
             was
             in
             their
             wings
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             had
             wings
             like
             the
             wings
             of
             a
             stork
             )
             and
             they
             lift
             up
             the
             ephah
             between
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             heaven
             .
          
           
             10
             Then
             said
             I
             to
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             Whither
             do
             these
             bear
             the
             ephah
             ?
          
           
             11
             And
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             To
             build
             it
             an
             house
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Shinar
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             established
             ,
             and
             set
             there
             upon
             her
             own
             base
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             AFter
             this
             ,
             
               lifting
               up
               mine
               eyes
            
             (a)
             
               again
               ,
               I
               discovered
               that
               which
            
             took
             me
             up
             with
             so
             much
             wonder
             ,
             that
             it
             
               may
               challenge
               another
               Ecce
            
             :
             and
             it
             was
             
               a
               kind
               of
               flying
               book
               written
               all
               in
               one
               long
               scroul
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             the
             angel
             ,
             that
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               What
               seest
               thou
               ?
               And
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               see
               a
               flying
               roul
            
             containing
             so
             much
             in
             that
             one
             volume
             ,
             that
             
               the
               length
               of
               it
            
             seems
             
               twenty
               cubits
               ,
               and
               the
               breadth
               ten
               cubits
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Then
               said
               he
               unto
               me
               .
               This
            
             roule
             ,
             or
             volume
             is
             
               a
               book
               of
               curses
            
             ,
             or
             dire
             punishments
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             
               gone
               out
            
             to
             fly
             
               through
               the
               
               whole
               land
            
             (
             so
             far
             as
             the
             children
             of
             Iudah
             or
             Israel
             do
             inhabit
             )
             
               For
               every
               one
            
             of
             this
             nation
             
               that
               is
               guilty
               of
               stealing
            
             ,
             and
             hath
             his
             name
             for
             that
             fault
             
               on
               one
               side
            
             of
             the
             book
             
               is
               accordingly
               to
               be
            
             (b)
             emptied
             of
             his
             ill-gotten
             goods
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             losse
             of
             (c)
             all
             in
             his
             house
             besides
             :
             
               and
               every
               one
            
             (d)
             
               that
               forswears
            
             ,
             and
             hath
             his
             name
             ,
             for
             that
             fault
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               other
               side
            
             of
             the
             book
             ,
             
               is
               emptied
            
             of
             what
             he
             got
             by
             his
             perjurie
             ,
             
               acrording
               to
            
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             fault
             there
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               This
               roul
               will
               I
               produce
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               come
               into
               the
               house
               of
               him
               that
               steals
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               house
               of
               him
               that
               swears
               falsly
               ,
               by
               my
               name
               .
               And
               it
               shall
               continue
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               till
               it
               have
               quite
               consumed
               it
               ,
            
             like
             a
             fierce
             ,
             and
             raging
             fire
             ,
             that
             consumes
             or
             disperseth
             
               the
               very
               stones
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               timber
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Then
               the
               Angel
               ,
               that
               used
               to
               discourse
               with
               me
               ,
            
             as
             my
             Interpreter
             and
             Director
             for
             the
             understanding
             of
             these
             mysteries
             ,
             
               having
               gone
               out
            
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             returned
             again
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             explain
             a
             new
             Vision
             ,
             and
             
               said
               ,
               Lift
               up
               now
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               observe
               that
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               coming
               forward
            
             towards
             us
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             
               I
               demanded
            
             of
             the
             Angel
             ,
             
               what
               it
               might
               be
               ?
               And
               he
               replied
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               full
               measure
               of
               an
               Ephah
               ,
               that
               now
               seems
               to
               move
               forward
               ,
            
             and
             discover
             it self
             (
             an
             embleme
             of
             their
             heavy
             sins
             ,
             that
             have
             now
             filled
             up
             their
             measure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             lie
             no
             longer
             concealed
             ,
             and
             winked
             at
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             while
             they
             did
             in
             expectation
             of
             their
             repentance
             ,
             before
             they
             brought
             them
             up
             to
             this
             height
             )
             
               And
               he
               added
               withal
               ,
               that
               this
               might
               serve
               for
               a
               fit
            
             *
             
               resemblance
               of
               those
            
             sins
             or
             sinners
             ,
             
               through
               the
               whole
               land
            
             (
             whose
             full
             measure
             of
             sin
             brought
             that
             full
             measure
             of
             punishment
             ,
             which
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             was
             visibly
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             whole
             nation
             ,
             in
             this
             last
             captivity
             .
             )
          
           
             7.
             
             
               And
               you
               would
               wonder
               what
            
             a
             strange
             sight
             immediately
             
               appeared
               with
               it
               :
               the
               likenesse
               of
               a
               huge
               massie
               weight
               of
               lead
               ,
               that
               was
               brought
            
             thither
             ,
             to
             be
             laid
             upon
             it
             .
             
               And
               this
               other
            
             sight
             withal
             :
             (e)
             
               a
               woman
               sitting
               upon
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               Ephah
            
             (
             impudent
             enough
             ,
             and
             no
             whit
             ashamed
             ,
             or
             afraid
             to
             own
             such
             a
             weight
             of
             iniquity
             .
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             observing
             the
             pride
             ,
             and
             shamelessenesse
             of
             her
             posture
             ,
             the
             Angel
             informed
             me
             ,
             who
             it
             was
             .
             
             
               This
               is
            
             the
             lively
             portraicture
             of
             the
             Jewish
             
               Impietie
               ,
               saith
               he
            
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             all
             those
             robberies
             ,
             and
             perjuries
             ,
             that
             we
             named
             before
             ,
             had
             their
             rise
             ,
             and
             their
             growth
             ,
             till
             they
             called
             to
             heaven
             for
             vengeance
             )
             And
             ,
             at
             that
             word
             ,
             
               he
               took
               her
               ,
               and
               thrust
               her
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Epha
               ,
               and
               laid
               a
               great
            
             (f)
             
               weight
               of
               lead
               upon
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Ephah
            
             )
             to
             exclude
             her
             from
             getting
             out
             from
             that
             ,
             which
             she
             seemed
             so
             ready
             to
             return
             to
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             creature
             of
             her
             own
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             No
             
               sooner
               had
               I
               withdrawn
               my
               eyes
               from
               this
               sight
               ,
               to
               look
               up
               again
               ,
               but
               I
               perceived
               there
               two
               women
               coming
               forward
            
             (
             suppose
             the
             two
             nations
             ,
             the
             Assyrian
             and
             the
             Babylonian
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             this
             so
             great
             a
             measure
             of
             sin
             )
             
               And
               they
               came
               with
               such
               speed
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               come
               upon
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               wind
            
             (
             which
             figured
             the
             sodain
             execution
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             that
             accordingly
             came
             upon
             our
             nation
             ,
             for
             our
             many
             offences
             )
             
               And
               the
               wings
               seemed
               to
               be
               like
               the
               wings
               of
               a
               stork
            
             (
             another
             expression
             of
             that
             sodain
             transmigration
             ,
             and
             deportation
             out
             of
             our
             Country
             )
             
               And
               these
               two
            
             flying
             women
             
               lift
               up
               this
               Ephah
            
             we
             spake
             of
             ,
             
               between
               
               heaven
               and
               earth
            
             (
             as
             we
             lift
             up
             a
             burden
             that
             is
             presently
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             where
             it
             is
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Then
               I
               asked
               the
               Angel
               that
               discoursed
               with
               me
               ,
               whither
               they
               intended
               to
               remove
               that
               heavy
               weight
            
             of
             impiety
             ?
             (
             to
             what
             place
             of
             punishment
             ,
             and
             execution
             of
             Justice
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             
               The
               place
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               going
               to
               provide
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               is
               the
               land
               of
               Babylon
               :
               where
               they
               shall
               be
               set
               fast
               ,
               upon
               their
               own
               basis
            
             (
             the
             sure
             footing
             which
             themselves
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             )
             sure
             enough
             for
             stirring
             thence
             ,
             till
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             mercy
             ,
             make
             way
             for
             their
             removal
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Vision
             and
             representation
             of
             what
             they
             have
             suffered
             already
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             fair
             warning
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             sins
             ,
             or
             sins
             in
             the
             like
             measure
             bring
             not
             the
             like
             punishment
             upon
             their
             heads
             again
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP
             VI.
             
          
           
             1
             ANd
             I
             turned
             ,
             and
             lift
             up
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             looked
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             there
             came
             four
             chariots
             out
             from
             between
             two
             mountains
             ,
             and
             the
             mountains
             were
             mountains
             of
             brasse
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             first
             chariot
             were
             red
             horses
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             second
             chariot
             black
             horses
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             third
             chariot
             white
             horses
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fourth
             chariot
             grisled
             and
             bay
             horses
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             I
             answered
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             the
             angel
             that
             talked
             with
             me
             ,
             What
             are
             these
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             5
             And
             the
             angel
             answered
             and
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             These
             are
             the
             four
             spirits
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             which
             go
             forth
             from
             standing
             before
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             black
             horses
             which
             are
             therein
             ,
             go
             forth
             into
             the
             north-countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             white
             go
             forth
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             grisled
             go
             forth
             toward
             the
             south-countrey
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             the
             bay
             went
             forth
             ;
             and
             sought
             to
             go
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             walk
             to
             and
             fro
             through
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             Get
             ye
             hence
             ,
             walk
             to
             and
             fro
             through
             the
             earth
             .
             So
             they
             walked
             to
             and
             fro
             through
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             8
             Then
             cryed
             he
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             spake
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             these
             that
             go
             toward
             the
             north
             countrey
             have
             quieted
             my
             spirit
             in
             the
             north-countrey
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             .
          
           
           
             10
             Take
             of
             them
             of
             the
             captivity
             ,
             even
             of
             Heldai
             ,
             of
             Tobijah
             ,
             and
             of
             Iedajah
             ,
             which
             are
             come
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             come
             thou
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Iosiah
             the
             son
             of
             Zephaniah
             ;
          
           
             11
             Then
             take
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             and
             make
             crowns
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Ioshua
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Iosedech
             the
             high
             priest
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             speak
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thus
             speaketh
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Behold
             the
             man
             whose
             name
             the
             BRANCH
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             grow
             up
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             build
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             13
             Even
             he
             shall
             build
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             bear
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             ,
             and
             shall
             sit
             and
             rule
             upon
             his
             throne
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             a
             priest
             upon
             his
             throne
             ,
             and
             the
             counsel
             of
             peace
             shall
             be
             between
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             the
             crowns
             shall
             be
             to
             Helem
             ,
             and
             to
             Tobijah
             ,
             and
             to
             Iedajah
             ,
             and
             to
             Hen
             the
             son
             of
             Zephaniah
             for
             a
             memorial
             in
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             15
             Aud
             they
             that
             are
             far
             off
             shall
             come
             and
             build
             in
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             hath
             sent
             me
             unto
             you
             .
             And
             this
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             if
             ye
             will
             diligently
             obey
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             your
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               WHen
               I
               lift
               up
               mine
               eyes
               again
               ,
            
             to
             look
             about
             me
             ,
             
               I
               saw
               four
               warlike
               Chariots
               ,
               passing
               from
               between
               two
               strong
               mountains
               ,
            
             that
             appeared
             like
             
               mountains
               of
               brasse
            
             (
             a
             type
             of
             four
             warlike
             troops
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             their
             famous
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             made
             ,
             all
             ,
             their
             passage
             through
             the
             (a)
             streights
             of
             Anti-taurus
             ,
             which
             are
             between
             the
             fastnesse
             of
             the
             rough
             ,
             and
             craggy
             hills
             in
             Cilicia
             :
             and
             through
             which
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             and
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Alexanders
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             armies
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             make
             their
             way
             into
             Syria
             ,
             and
             Iudaea
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             thereabout
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               first
               Chariot
               was
               drawn
               by
               red
               horses
            
             (
             figuring
             the
             bloody
             actions
             of
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             felt
             already
             )
             
               The
               second
               Chariot
               was
               furnished
               with
               black
               horses
            
             (
             which
             sad
             and
             mournful
             colour
             made
             them
             apt
             to
             represent
             the
             frequent
             famines
             ,
             and
             other
             heavy
             calamities
             ,
             that
             many
             were
             to
             suffer
             under
             the
             Persian
             Monarchie
             .
             )
          
           
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               the
               third
               Chariot
            
             I
             observed
             they
             were
             
               white
               horses
            
             ,
             which
             colour
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             former
             of
             the
             Persians
             sable
             hue
             ,
             might
             figure
             the
             joyful
             triumphs
             ,
             and
             victories
             ,
             that
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             great
             Alexander
             (
             who
             commanded
             that
             Chariot
             )
             were
             to
             have
             over
             the
             vast
             armies
             ,
             and
             countries
             of
             the
             sad
             ,
             and
             mournful
             Persian
             ,
             that
             was
             at
             last
             to
             tast
             of
             that
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             himself
             ,
             before
             ,
             had
             brought
             upon
             others
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               Chariot
            
             ,
             consisting
             of
             divided
             forces
             ,
             was
             brought
             along
             
               by
               Horses
            
             of
             several
             colours
             ,
             some
             (b)
             
               speckled
               with
               round
               white
               spots
               ,
               like
               hail-stones
               ,
            
             other
             
               of
               a
            
             (c)
             
               pale
               colour
               like
               ashes
            
             (
             the
             emblem
             of
             the
             Syrian
             ,
             and
             Egyptian
             forces
             :
             which
             fell
             so
             often
             and
             sodainly
             (
             
               like
               hail-shot
            
             )
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             looked
             for
             :
             and
             by
             policie
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             concealed
             ,
             and
             covered
             their
             intentions
             (
             like
             fire
             under
             the
             ashes
             )
             till
             by
             the
             sodain
             breath
             of
             their
             boisterous
             commands
             they
             would
             have
             it
             to
             break
             out
             .
             And
             these
             armies
             of
             the
             Syrian
             and
             Egyptian
             Kings
             were
             the
             rather
             joyned
             together
             in
             this
             vision
             ,
             because
             they
             came
             both
             from
             Alexander
             :
             and
             the
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Iews
             under
             them
             ,
             should
             be
             much
             alike
             :
             some
             full
             of
             
               sad
               storms
            
             ,
             other
             of
             greater
             miseries
             ,
             
             that
             would
             turn
             many
             of
             them
             to
             their
             last
             
               dust
               and
               ashes
            
             :
             sometime
             under
             the
             one
             sort
             of
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             sometime
             under
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Then
               I
               applied
               my self
               again
               to
               the
               Angel
               ,
               by
               whose
               instructions
               I
               had
               been
               all
               this
               while
               informed
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               .
               What
               are
               these
               my
               Lord
               ?
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               And
               he
               answered
               me
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               that
               these
               were
            
             for
             their
             busling
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             the
             large
             compasse
             they
             take
             up
             ,
             (d)
             
               like
               the
               four
               winds
               under
               heaven
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             four
             Empires
             ,
             under
             several
             Commanders
             dispersed
             toward
             the
             four
             climates
             of
             the
             known
             habitable
             world
             .
             And
             though
             
               the
               winds
            
             may
             show
             their
             boisterous
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             dispositions
             ,
             in
             themselves
             considered
             :
             yet
             they
             shall
             execute
             nothing
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             providence
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             that
             
               they
               go
               not
               forth
               ,
               till
               they
               have
            
             (e)
             
               presented
               themselves
               before
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             (f)
             to
             receive
             his
             commands
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               That
               which
               hath
               the
               black
               horses
               is
            
             the
             Persian
             Armie
             ,
             
               which
               took
               their
               progresse
            
             not
             long
             since
             
               toward
               the
               Northern
               countries
               .
               And
               
               the
               white
               ,
            
             (
             those
             of
             Alexanders
             troops
             ,
             
               shall
               follow
               as
               hard
               after
               them
            
             of
             Persia
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Commission
             for
             that
             service
             is
             is
             come
             .
             
               But
               the
               speckled
            
             ,
             the
             various
             expeditions
             of
             Alexanders
             forces
             under
             (g)
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Lagi
               ,
               shall
               take
               their
               way
               toward
               the
               Southern
               parts
               ,
            
             and
             be
             setled
             in
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               And
               the
               pale
               horses
               ,
               i.
            
             those
             troops
             of
             Alexanders
             followers
             ,
             that
             shall
             take
             their
             name
             and
             rise
             from
             
               Seleucus
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               many
               several
               plots
               ,
               and
               essayes
               about
               these
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               countries
               hereabouts
               they
               will
               make
               their
            
             several
             attempts
             .
             (h)
             
               And
               the
               Commission
               which
               they
               recovered
            
             from
             the
             Almighty
             Commander
             of
             all
             ,
             
               runs
               in
               these
               terms
               .
               Go
               ,
               make
               your
               several
               per
               ambulations
               and
               assayes
               in
               several
               Countries
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               And
               so
               accordingly
               they
               wil
               dispose
               of
               themselves
               here
               ,
               and
               there
               ,
            
             in
             the
             several
             progresse
             of
             their
             military
             forces
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             While
             I
             was
             intent
             upon
             the
             Visions
             ,
             
               the
               Angel
               called
               me
               nearer
               to
               him
               ,
            
             as
             if
             he
             had
             some
             new
             observation
             to
             impart
             ,
             and
             this
             it
             was
             .
             
               Mark
               these
            
             Armies
             of
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               saith
               he
               that
               took
               their
               journies
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               they
               
               have
            
             revenged
             the
             injuries
             you
             received
             from
             the
             Babylonian
             ,
             and
             so
             
               abundantly
               satisfied
               the
               anger
               ,
               which
               I
               justly
               conceaved
               against
               those
               Northern
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Then
               came
               a
               particular
               commmand
               to
               me
               from
               the
               Lord
               to
               this
               effect
               :
            
          
           
             10.
             
             
               That
               I
               should
               take
               to
               me
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               were
               newly
               returned
               from
               the
               captivity
               of
               Babylon
            
             (
             which
             God
             had
             so
             powerfully
             revenged
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Persian
             )
             
               And
               ,
               amongst
               those
               that
               I
               was
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               ,
               Hulday
            
             (
             al.
             Helem
             )
             
               was
               to
               be
               called
               by
               name
               :
               From
               whom
               ,
               and
               from
               Tobijah
               and
               Iedajah
               :
               my self
               making
               my
               appearance
               at
               the
               same
               time
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Iosiah
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Zephaniah
               .
               —
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               From
               them
               I
               was
               to
               receave
               silver
               and
               gold
            
             which
             lay
             in
             their
             hands
             for
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             Temple
             )
             
               and
               employ
               it
               to
               the
               making
               of
               several
               crowns
               ,
               whereof
               one
               to
               be
               set
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               Iosuah
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Iosedeck
               ,
               the
               High-Priest
            
             (
             that
             herein
             he
             may
             be
             (i)
             like
             the
             High-Priests
             ,
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             that
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             honoured
             with
             a
             crown
             in
             times
             of
             publick
             joy
             ,
             and
             gratulation
             .
             )
          
           
           
             12.
             
             
               And
               then
               shalt
               thou
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               Behold
               the
               man
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               the
               BRANCH
               ,
            
             from
             the
             root
             of
             Iesse
             .
             (
             Fix
             your
             eies
             upon
             your
             Messias
             ,
             your
             great
             Deliverer
             ,
             of
             whom
             and
             whose
             deliverie
             ,
             all
             other
             deliverers
             and
             deliverances
             ,
             as
             this
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             are
             but
             little
             shadows
             )
             
               He
               shall
               bud
               forth
               and
               flourish
            
             in
             due
             time
             (
             answerable
             to
             his
             name
             of
             BRANCH
             )
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             
               out
               of
               that
               place
               which
               himself
               shall
               make
               choice
               of
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               build
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               into
               a
               just
               fabrick
            
             (
             your
             Temple
             now
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             and
             your
             Builders
             that
             are
             now
             in
             hand
             with
             the
             work
             ,
             shall
             be
             Types
             and
             Figures
             of
             it
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             
               It
               is
               he
               ,
               that
               shall
               build
               that
            
             spiritual
             
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord.
               It
               is
               he
               that
               shall
               purchase
               to
               Himself
               great
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
            
             and
             a
             name
             above
             every
             name
             .
             
               And
               he
               shall
               have
            
             not
             a
             crown
             onely
             ,
             like
             your
             High-Priest
             ,
             but
             
               a
               throne
               of
               Glory
               upon
               which
               he
               shall
               sit
               and
               rule
               ,
               remaining
            
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             a
             Kingly
             Priest
             ,
             
               a
               Priest
               upon
               his
               throne
               .
               And
               the
               counsail
               of
               Peace
               shall
               proceed
               in
               virtue
               of
               both
               those
            
             Titles
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             that
             of
             His
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             His
             Priest-hood
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               There
               shall
               be
               crowns
               also
            
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             High-Priest
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             honorable
             memorie
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             have
             found
             favour
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             their
             good
             endeavours
             about
             the
             outward
             
             Temple
             ,
             now
             in
             hand
             :
             by
             name
             
               for
               Helem
               ,
               for
               Tobijah
               ,
               for
               Iedajah
               ,
               and
               for
               Hen
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Zephaniah
               .
            
             And
             these
             crowns
             shall
             be
             hung
             up
             
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               a
               memorial
            
             of
             them
             (
             with
             their
             names
             to
             that
             purpose
             expressed
             upon
             the
             crowns
             .
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             (
             to
             help
             on
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Temple
             )
             
               many
               foreiners
               ,
               and
               people
               of
               remote
               countries
               shall
               come
               ,
               and
               contribute
               towards
               this
               building
            
             (
             as
             the
             praeludium
             to
             the
             whole
             crowds
             of
             Gentiles
             that
             shall
             help
             to
             build
             up
             the
             spiritual
             Temple
             )
             
               And
               by
               this
               you
               shall
               know
               ,
               that
               I
            
             Zacharie
             ,
             that
             relate
             the
             prophesie
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             am
             a
             true
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             
               have
               my
               Commission
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             for
             what
             I
             promise
             
               to
               you
            
             ,
             judge
             of
             me
             by
             the
             event
             .
             
               Provided
               alwaies
               that
               you
               be
               diligent
               in
               obeying
               the
               commands
               of
               the
               Lord
               your
               God.
            
             For
             this
             promise
             runs
             under
             that
             condition
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             ANd
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             king
             Darius
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             unto
             Zechariah
             in
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             the
             nineth
             moneth
             ,
             even
             in
             Chisleu
             :
          
           
             2
             When
             they
             had
             sent
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             God
             Sherezer
             ,
             and
             Regem-melech
             ,
             and
             their
             men
             to
             pray
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             3
             And
             to
             speak
             unto
             the
             Priests
             which
             were
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             prophets
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Should
             I
             weep
             in
             the
             fifth
             moneth
             ,
             separating
             my self
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             these
             so
             many
             years
             ?
          
           
             4
             Then
             came
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             5
             Speak
             unto
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             priests
             ,
             saying
             ,
             When
             ye
             fasted
             and
             mourned
             in
             the
             fifth
             and
             seventh
             moneth
             ,
             even
             those
             seventy
             years
             ,
             did
             ye
             at
             all
             fast
             unto
             me
             ,
             even
             unto
             me
             ?
          
           
             6
             And
             when
             ye
             did
             eat
             ,
             and
             when
             ye
             did
             drink
             ,
             did
             not
             ye
             eat
             for
             your selves
             ,
             and
             drink
             for
             your selves
             ?
          
           
             7
             Should
             ye
             not
             hear
             the
             words
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             cried
             by
             the
             former
             prophets
             when
             Ierusalem
             was
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             the
             cities
             thereof
             round
             about
             her
             ,
             when
             men
             inhabited
             the
             South
             of
             the
             plain
             ?
          
           
             8
             And
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             unto
             Zechariah
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             9
             Thus
             speaketh
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Execute
             true
             judgement
             ,
             and
             shew
             mercy
             and
             compassions
             every
             man
             to
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             oppresse
             not
             the
             
             widow
             ,
             nor
             the
             fatherlesse
             ,
             the
             stranger
             ,
             nor
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             of
             you
             imagine
             evill
             against
             his
             brother
             in
             your
             heart
             .
          
           
             11
             But
             they
             refused
             to
             hearken
             ,
             and
             pulled
             away
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             stopped
             their
             ears
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             hear
             .
          
           
             12
             Yea
             ,
             they
             made
             their
             hearts
             as
             an
             adamant
             stone
             least
             they
             should
             hear
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             which
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             hath
             sent
             in
             his
             spirit
             by
             the
             former
             prophets
             :
             therefore
             came
             a
             great
             wrath
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             13
             Therefore
             it
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             he
             cried
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             not
             hear
             ,
             so
             they
             cried
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             hear
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             14
             But
             I
             scattered
             them
             with
             a
             whirl-wind
             among
             all
             the
             nations
             whom
             they
             knew
             not
             :
             thus
             the
             land
             was
             desolate
             after
             them
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             passed
             through
             nor
             returned
             :
             for
             they
             laid
             the
             pleasant
             land
             desolate
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               NOw
               in
               the
               fourth
               year
               of
               King
               Darius
            
             (
             the
             second
             year
             after
             they
             had
             begun
             the
             structure
             of
             the
             Temple
             )
             
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
            
             again
             revealed
             
               unto
               Zacharie
               ,
               in
               the
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               ninth
               moneth
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Moneth
               Chisleu
               ,
            
             and
             containes
             part
             of
             November
             ,
             and
             of
             December
             And
             it
             did
             so
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               There
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Temple
            
             (
             and
             to
             the
             
             Priests
             there
             )
             about
             that
             time
             (a)
             
               Serezer
               ,
               and
               Regem-melech
               ,
               and
               some
               Attendants
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               tender
               their
               humble
               devotions
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             those
             that
             lived
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             them
             thither
             upon
             that
             service
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               And
               withall
               a
               message
               they
               had
               to
               the
               Priests
               that
               ministred
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Prophets
               ,
            
             (b)
             (
             who
             were
             to
             advise
             and
             direct
             them
             in
             matters
             of
             scruple
             or
             controversie
             .
             )
             This
             Message
             came
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             be
             satisfied
             in
             some
             doubts
             about
             fasting
             (
             in
             which
             it
             seems
             all
             had
             been
             well
             ,
             if
             their
             care
             to
             make
             it
             a
             true
             and
             acceptable
             fast
             unto
             God
             ,
             had
             been
             as
             much
             as
             their
             desire
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             enact
             it
             and
             enjoyn
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             holy
             Fast
             )
             and
             being
             all
             considered
             as
             one
             body
             ,
             they
             ordered
             their
             message
             to
             be
             delivered
             in
             these
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             termes
             .
             
               Shall
               I
               continue
               the
               times
               of
               fasting
               and
               mourning
               ,
            
             which
             I
             imposed
             upon
             my self
             under
             the
             captivity
             ,
             and
             have
             since
             most
             strictly
             observed
             ?
             
               whereof
               that
               is
               one
               in
               the
               fifth
               Moneth
               ,
            
             (
             upon
             the
             tenth
             of
             
             July
             ,
             in
             the
             sad
             (c)
             remembrance
             of
             the
             destroying
             ,
             and
             firing
             of
             the
             Temple
             by
             Nebuzaradan
             ;
             Captain
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             to
             Nebuchadnezar
             )
             
               Shall
               I
               still
               afflict
               my self
            
             ,
             and
             observe
             my
             wonted
             abstinence
             from
             pleasant
             meats
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             of
             delight
             ,
             (d)
             
               like
               a
               Nazarite
               for
               that
               day
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               now
               kept
               it
            
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             for
             many
             yeares
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Then
             (
             as
             I
             was
             saying
             )
             
               came
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             furnishing
             me
             with
             an
             answer
             to
             that
             question
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             after
             some
             things
             to
             be
             premised
             upon
             occasion
             of
             their
             Fast
             ,
             and
             
               saying
               unto
               me
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Speak
               to
               all
               the
               people
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
            
             among
             them
             
               to
               the
               Priests
               too
            
             ,
             (
             to
             those
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             those
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             that
             have
             sent
             these
             men
             hither
             )
             
               and
               say
               .
               When
               you
               fasted
               ,
               and
               mourned
               in
               the
               fifth
               Moneth
               ,
            
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             (e)
             
               and
               in
               the
               seventh
               Moneth
            
             ,
             in
             memoriall
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Godoliah
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             other
             Moneths
             ,
             in
             like
             pretended
             humble
             service
             ,
             
               for
               these
               seventy
               years
            
             of
             your
             captivity
             .
             
               Did
               I
               require
               those
               Fasts
            
             ?
             or
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             voluntarily
             undertaken
             ,
             
               did
               they
               
               tend
            
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             
               to
               my
               honour
               and
               glory
            
             ,
             by
             your
             true
             humbling
             ,
             and
             bettering
             of
             your selves
             upon
             those
             dayes
             ?
             For
             ,
             your
             Fasts
             ,
             without
             that
             ,
             are
             ,
             in
             themselves
             ,
             nothing
             so
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             vainly
             conceive
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             ,
             as
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             
               when
               you
               eat
               ,
               and
               drink
            
             at
             your
             liberty
             ,
             
               no
               advantage
               accrews
               to
               my
               honour
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               feasting
               of
               yours
               ,
            
             barely
             in
             it self
             considered
             (
             without
             any
             other
             consequence
             of
             your
             due
             returnes
             of
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             for
             the
             blessing
             of
             that
             plenty
             )
             so
             at
             these
             times
             ,
             when
             you
             fast
             ,
             that
             fasting
             ,
             in
             its
             self
             adds
             nothing
             to
             me
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             any
             way
             considerable
             in
             my
             esteem
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Should
               you
               not
               rather
            
             (f)
             
               have
               observed
               the
               divine
               commands
               so
               plainly
               ,
               and
               openly
               delivered
               unto
               you
               ,
               by
               the
               Prophets
               that
               have
               gone
               before
               us
               ,
               when
               Ierusalem
               was
               at
               ease
               ,
               and
               abounded
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               plenty
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Cities
               and
               Townes
               all
               about
               her
               :
               when
               the
            
             more
             mountainous
             ,
             and
             
               Southern
               parts
               ,
               that
               were
               then
               entirely
               possessed
               ,
               and
               when
            
             with
             them
             the
             lowest
             and
             fruitfullest
             countries
             in
             
               the
               plain
               had
               the
               same
               benefit
               of
               a
               quiet
            
             and
             secure
             repose
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             habitation
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             
               And
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               again
               unto
               me
               ,
               saying
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Thus
               spake
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
            
             (
             by
             former
             Prophets
             )
             saying
             .
             In
             your
             publick
             places
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             
               proceed
               according
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               true
               Iustice
               and
               Equity
               ,
            
             (
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             silthy
             lucre
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Affection
             .
             )
             And
             in
             your
             private
             actions
             ,
             and
             commerce
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             
               show
               that
               kindnesse
               and
               compassion
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               expected
               among
               Brethren
               ,
            
             of
             the
             same
             stock
             and
             alliance
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Profession
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Let
               there
               be
               no
               injuring
               ,
               or
               oppressing
               of
               the
               widow
               ,
               the
               orphan
               ,
               the
               stranger
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               are
               poor
               and
               afflicted
            
             amongst
             you
             .
             
               And
               do
               not
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               in
               your
               hearts
               devise
               or
               conceive
               any
               mischeivous
               intention
               against
               one
               another
               .
            
             All
             this
             I
             commanded
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             by
             the
             former
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               But
               they
               would
               not
               hear
               of
               that
               ear
               ,
               they
               shrunk
               up
               the
               shoulder
               ,
               and
               in
               plain
               rebellion
               turned
               their
               backs
            
             upon
             their
             good
             guides
             :
             and
             followed
             those
             courses
             that
             
               would
               make
               their
               cares
            
             duller
             ,
             
               for
               any
            
             holy
             counsaile
             that
             called
             for
             
               this
               obedience
            
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             ,
             thus
             by
             degrees
             ,
             
               they
               made
               their
               hearts
            
             (
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             set
             opposition
             to
             all
             exhortations
             of
             obedience
             )
             
               as
               hard
               as
               flint
               or
               any
               the
               hardest
               ,
               and
               most
               durable
               stone
               :
               
               that
            
             (g)
             
               there
               might
               be
               no
               admittance
               for
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               and
               the
               precepts
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               sent
               them
               by
               those
               that
               were
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               raised
               up
               ,
               and
               enlightened
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               :
            
             for
             such
             were
             all
             your
             
               former
               Prophets
               .
               And
               this
            
             wilfull
             and
             obstinate
             rebellion
             of
             theirs
             could
             not
             but
             
               draw
               down
               the
               heavie
               and
               just
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               
            
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             
               as
               they
               suffered
               God
               to
               call
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               return
               him
               no
               answer
            
             of
             obedience
             :
             
               so
               when
               their
               own
               miseries
               forced
               them
               to
               call
               for
               divine
               assistanee
               ,
            
             then
             did
             I
             refuse
             
               to
               answer
               their
               desires
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               
            
          
           
             14.
             
             
               And
               I
            
             (h)
             
               dispersed
               them
            
             in
             mine
             anger
             ,
             
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               with
               a
               mighty
               whirl-wind
               into
               severall
               nations
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               knew
               before
               :
               and
               their
               own
               land
               ,
            
             (
             after
             their
             deportation
             into
             other
             parts
             )
             
               was
               left
               waste
               and
               desolate
               ,
               like
               a
               wildernesse
               behind
               them
               .
            
             There
             was
             
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               passenger
            
             to
             be
             seen
             
               either
               going
               thither
               ,
               or
               returning
               from
               that
               place
               ,
            
             (i)
             
             that
             had
             been
             so
             much
             frequented
             .
             Such
             and
             so
             heavie
             was
             
               the
               solitude
               and
               barrennesse
               of
               that
               land
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               accounted
               the
               delight
               ,
            
             and
             Paradise
             
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             AGain
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             I
             was
             jealous
             for
             Zion
             with
             great
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             jealous
             for
             her
             with
             great
             fury
             .
          
           
             3
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             returned
             unto
             Zion
             :
             and
             will
             dwell
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             Ierusalem
             shall
             be
             called
             a
             Citie
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             mountain
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             the
             holy
             mountain
             .
          
           
             4
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
             There
             shall
             yet
             old
             men
             ,
             and
             old
             women
             dwell
             in
             the
             streets
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             with
             his
             staffe
             in
             his
             hand
             for
             very
             age
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             citie
             shall
             be
             full
             of
             boyes
             and
             girls
             playing
             in
             the
             streets
             thereof
             .
          
           
             6
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             marvellous
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             remnant
             of
             this
             people
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             should
             it
             also
             be
             marvellous
             in
             mine
             eyes
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             7
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             save
             my
             people
             from
             the
             east-countrey
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             west-countrey
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             I
             will
             bring
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             dwell
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             in
             truth
             and
             in
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             9
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             
             hosts
             ,
             Let
             your
             hands
             be
             strong
             ,
             ye
             that
             hear
             in
             these
             dayes
             these
             words
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             prophets
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             day
             that
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             was
             laid
             ,
             that
             the
             temple
             might
             be
             built
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             before
             these
             daies
             there
             was
             no
             hire
             for
             man
             ,
             nor
             any
             hire
             for
             beast
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             peace
             to
             him
             that
             went
             out
             ,
             or
             came
             in
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             affliction
             :
             for
             I
             set
             all
             men
             ,
             every
             one
             against
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             11
             But
             now
             I
             will
             not
             be
             unto
             the
             residue
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             former
             daies
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             the
             seed
             shall
             be
             prosperous
             ,
             the
             vine
             shall
             give
             her
             fruit
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             shall
             give
             her
             encrease
             ,
             and
             the
             heavens
             shall
             give
             their
             dew
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             curse
             the
             remnant
             of
             this
             people
             to
             possess
             all
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             13
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             a●●
             ye
             were
             a
             curse
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             O
             house
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             Israel
             :
             so
             will
             I
             save
             you
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             a
             blessing
             :
             fear
             not
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             hands
             be
             strong
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             As
             I
             thought
             to
             punish
             you
             ,
             when
             your
             fathers
             provoked
             me
             to
             wrath
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             ,
             and
             I
             repented
             not
             ;
          
           
             15
             So
             again
             have
             I
             thought
             in
             these
             dayes
             to
             do
             well
             unto
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             :
             fear
             ye
             not
             .
          
           
             16
             These
             are
             the
             things
             that
             ye
             shall
             do
             ,
             Speak
             ye
             every
             man
             the
             truth
             to
             his
             neighbour
             :
             execute
             the
             judgment
             of
             truth
             and
             peace
             in
             your
             gates
             .
          
           
             17
             And
             let
             none
             of
             you
             imagine
             evill
             in
             your
             hearts
             against
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             love
             no
             false
             oath
             :
             for
             all
             these
             are
             things
             that
             I
             hate
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             18
             And
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             .
          
           
             19
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             The
             fast
             of
             the
             
             fourth
             moneth
             ,
             and
             the
             fast
             of
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             the
             fast
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             and
             the
             fast
             of
             the
             tenth
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             joy
             and
             gladness
             ,
             and
             chearfull
             feasts
             :
             therefore
             love
             the
             truth
             and
             peace
             .
          
           
             20
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             it
             shall
             yet
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             come
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             many
             cities
             .
          
           
             21
             And
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             one
             city
             shbll
             go
             to
             another
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Let
             us
             go
             speedily
             to
             pray
             before
             the
             Lord
             and
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ;
             I
             will
             go
             also
             .
          
           
             22
             Yea
             ,
             many
             people
             and
             strong
             nations
             shall
             come
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             23
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             ,
             In
             those
             daies
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             ten
             men
             shall
             take
             hold
             out
             of
             all
             languages
             of
             the
             nations
             even
             shall
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             skirt
             of
             him
             that
             is
             a
             Iew
             ,
             saying
             ,
             We
             will
             go
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             heard
             that
             God
             is
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               ANd
               the
               commands
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               were
               thus
               expressed
               further
            
             upon
             the
             same
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             way
             for
             a
             satisfactory
             answer
             to
             their
             question
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
            
             As
             my
             great
             wrath
             ,
             and
             justice
             upon
             my
             own
             people
             followed
             upon
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             were
             mentioned
             before
             :
             so
             now
             
               the
               
               greatnesse
               of
               my
               jealousie
               for
               Sion
               ,
            
             the
             seat
             on
             my
             Jewish
             Church
             ,
             
               and
               my
               great
               anger
            
             no
             now
             against
             her
             ,
             but
             
               for
               her
            
             shall
             be
             felt
             by
             he●
             enemies
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               For
               ,
               Thus
               saith
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               ,
               I
               return
               now
               to
               Sion
               ,
            
             and
             to
             my
             former
             love
             ,
             and
             (a)
             compassion
             ,
             that
             I
             showed
             to
             her
             of
             old
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               dwell
               again
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               Ierusalem
               :
            
             my
             gracious
             presence
             ,
             and
             daily
             favours
             shall
             make
             them
             appear
             like
             my
             own
             domestick
             Servants
             ,
             
               which
               shull
               gain
               Ierusalem
               the
               title
               of
               the
               City
               where
               the
               true
               Religion
               is
               professed
               and
               the
               Mount
               of
               the
               lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             where
             you
             build
             your
             Temple
             unto
             me
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               holy
               Mountain
               ,
            
             because
             of
             the
             peculiar
             presence
             of
             my
             Holinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             daily
             observance
             of
             your
             sacred
             Duties
             ,
             and
             Devotions
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             (
             concerning
             your
             temporall
             blessings
             )
             
               thus
               also
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
            
             seen
             again
             (c)
             
               in
               the
               streets
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Men
               venerable
               for
               their
               age
               ,
               and
               grave
               Matrons
               ,
               sitting
               there
            
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             :
             
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               with
               a
               staffe
               in
               their
               hands
            
             to
             support
             their
             feeble
             bodies
             ,
             
             
               because
               of
            
             their
             extream
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             
               the
               extraordinary
               number
               of
               year
            
             ,
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             shall
             attain
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             with
             this
             grave
             sight
             of
             your
             Ancients
             ,
             sitting
             before
             your
             doors
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             another
             that
             will
             please
             you
             well
             :
             (c)
             great
             store
             of
             young
             
               children
               ,
               that
               shall
               fill
               up
               your
               spacious
               streets
               with
            
             severall
             companies
             
               of
               young
               boyes
               ,
               and
               girles
               ,
               here
               and
               there
               recreating
               themselves
            
             with
             their
             merry
             ,
             and
             innocent
             sports
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             do
             not
             startle
             at
             it
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               for
               though
               this
               may
               seem
               a
               strange
               and
               wonderfull
               thing
               ,
               in
               the
               apprehension
               of
               this
               poor
               remnant
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               are
               now
               returned
            
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             their
             captivity
             :
             
               yet
               nothing
               should
               seem
               impossible
               for
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               
            
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             look
             not
             upon
             your selves
             alone
             ,
             that
             are
             first
             returned
             ,
             and
             can
             yet
             make
             up
             but
             a
             little
             company
             ,
             for
             
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               :
               I
               will
               wonderfully
               provide
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               my
               people
               in
               the
               Eastern
               and
               Western
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               I
               'le
               conduct
               them
               safely
               hither
               again
            
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             whither
             they
             are
             dispersed
             ,
             
             
               and
               they
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               my
               holy
               City
               Ierusalem
               .
               And
               they
               shall
               be
               my
               peculiar
               people
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               their
               powerfull
               God.
               Truely
               and
               justly
               shall
               I
               make
               this
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               my
               blessing
               upon
               them
               :
               and
               they
               to
               me
               ,
               by
               the
               true
               worship
               of
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               their
               just
               dealing
               ,
               and
               conversing
               with
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             therefore
             ,
             
               Go
               on
               chearfully
            
             in
             the
             building
             of
             my
             Temple
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             now
             begun
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               you
               that
               live
               to
               see
               these
               daies
               ,
               and
               hear
               the
               comfortable
               words
               of
               these
               late
               Prophesies
               ,
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               us
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               were
               in
               the
               times
               that
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               was
               laid
               ,
            
             and
             that
             God
             hath
             raised
             up
             ,
             to
             incite
             and
             encourage
             you
             
               in
               the
               building
               ,
               and
               perfecting
               of
               his
               holy
               Temple
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             ,
             to
             adde
             the
             more
             life
             ,
             and
             speed
             to
             your
             undertakings
             ,
             I
             am
             enjoyned
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               whereas
               before
            
             you
             setled
             your selves
             in
             earnest
             to
             this
             good
             work
             ,
             
               your
               men
               and
               your
               cattle
            
             at
             home
             
               had
               little
               reward
               of
               their
               labour
               ,
            
             in
             matter
             of
             Husbandry
             (
             ye
             toyled
             and
             took
             paines
             with
             little
             ,
             or
             no
             successe
             )
             
               and
               they
               that
               ventured
               further
               abroad
               ,
               could
               find
               no
               peace
               ,
               and
               quiet
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               affliction
            
             or
             other
             that
             was
             ready
             to
             overtake
             them
             :
             
               beside
               the
               many
               quarrels
               and
               distractions
               which
            
             
             by
             my
             permission
             ,
             and
             connivence
             
               rose
               up
               amongst
               you
            
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Now
             ,
             since
             I
             perceive
             your
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             alacrity
             ,
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             building
             of
             my
             House
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               show
               my self
            
             so
             averse
             ,
             
               as
               formerly
            
             I
             have
             been
             ,
             
               from
               this
               remnant
               of
               the
               captivity
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hostes.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             For
             you
             shall
             be
             (e)
             a
             generation
             ,
             that
             shall
             live
             
               in
               peace
               and
               prosperity
               .
               Your
               Vines
               shall
               be
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               your
               land
               shall
               bring
               plenty
               of
               corn
               .
               For
               the
               Heavens
               shall
               drop
               that
               dew
               ,
               which
               shall
               make
               them
               so
               .
               And
               the
               remnant
            
             that
             return
             from
             Babylon
             
               will
               I
               make
            
             to
             be
             eye-witnesses
             ,
             and
             
               owners
               of
               all
               this
            
             felicity
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               So
               shall
               it
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               as
               you
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Iudah
               and
               Israel
               were
               held
               accursed
               of
               all
               nations
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             misery
             ,
             that
             your
             great
             sins
             had
             brought
             upon
             you
             :
             
               so
               ,
               upon
               this
               safety
               ,
               and
               prosperity
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               give
               unto
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               accounted
               a
               Nation
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               now
               blessed
            
             with
             extraordinary
             favours
             .
             Therefore
             
               do
               not
               faint
               and
               give
               back
            
             from
             your
             good
             intentions
             ,
             
               but
               proceed
               on
               chearfully
               ,
               and
               couragiously
            
             in
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               For
               ,
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               As
               
               there
               was
               a
               time
               when
               my
               thoughts
               and
               intentions
               were
               chiefly
               set
               upon
               afflicting
               of
               this
               nation
               for
               those
               sins
               ,
               by
               which
               your
               forefathers
               provoked
               me
               to
               anger
               :
               and
               I
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               repent
               of
               it
            
             (
             I
             would
             not
             〈◊〉
             diverted
             .
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             
               So
               now
               ,
               in
               these
               times
            
             of
             amendment
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             more
             readiness
             to
             go
             on
             in
             my
             service
             ,
             
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               on
               other
               resolutions
               of
               doing
               good
               ,
               and
               bestowing
               favours
               upon
               Iudah
               and
               Ierusalem
               .
               And
               therefore
               be
               not
               discouraged
               ,
            
             nor
             taken
             off
             from
             your
             good
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               And
               let
               these
               be
               the
            
             (f)
             
               actions
               ,
               wherein
               you
               shall
               practise
               and
               entertain
               your selves
               .
               Let
               every
               man
               use
               candour
               and
               integritie
               in
               those
               things
               which
               refer
               to
               others
               and
               himself
               :
               And
               you
            
             that
             ,
             as
             more
             publick
             persons
             ,
             are
             
               intrusted
               in
               your
               gates
            
             ,
             which
             are
             your
             courts
             of
             Justice
             ;
             
               pass
               your
               sentences
               according
               to
               that
               truth
               ,
               and
               equity
               ,
            
             which
             will
             be
             the
             best
             means
             to
             procure
             and
             prolong
             
               your
               peace
               and
               prosperity
            
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             And
             much
             more
             must
             you
             
               be
               careful
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               no
               studying
               of
               mischief
               against
               one
               another
               :
               or
               delighting
            
             to
             deceive
             others
             ,
             or
             dishonour
             my
             name
             
               by
               false
               oaths
               .
               For
            
             howsoever
             wicked
             men
             may
             love
             and
             take
             pleasure
             
             in
             such
             things
             ,
             yet
             are
             (g)
             
               they
               all
               of
               them
               the
               object
               of
               my
               hatred
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
          
           
             18
             :
             
               After
               this
            
             ,
             for
             a
             full
             and
             clear
             solution
             of
             the
             queries
             ,
             and
             demands
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             errand
             of
             Sarezer
             ,
             end
             
               Regem-melech
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               made
               known
               unto
               me
               ,
               to
               this
               sense
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
               Your
               fast
               of
               the
               fourth
               moneth
               ,
            
             (h)
             which
             you
             observed
             in
             the
             sad
             remembrance
             of
             Jerusalem
             at
             that
             time
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             of
             
               Babylon
               :
               and
               your
               fast
               of
               the
               fifth
               moneth
               ,
            
             (i)
             wherein
             the
             Temple
             was
             consumed
             by
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             laid
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             desolate
             :
             
               and
               your
               fast
               in
               the
               seventh
               moneth
               ,
            
             which
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             ,
             (k)
             how
             your
             noble
             Patron
             ,
             and
             Commander
             Godoliah
             was
             treacherously
             and
             unhappily
             brought
             to
             an
             untimely
             death
             :
             
               and
               your
               fast
               of
               the
               tenth
               moneth
               ,
            
             (l)
             in
             which
             the
             Babylonians
             began
             their
             siege
             against
             Jerusalem
             :
             All
             these
             daies
             of
             fasting
             
               shall
               be
               now
               to
               your
               whole
               nation
               ,
            
             upon
             your
             return
             from
             Babylon
             .
             
               festivall
               dayes
               ,
               set
               times
               of
               merry
               and
               joyfull
               Solemnities
               .
            
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             let
             not
             your
             joy
             obliterate
             the
             memorie
             of
             your
             dutie
             :
             forget
             not
             to
             
               deal
               candidly
               
               and
               truly
            
             with
             your
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             to
             
               entertain
               one
               another
               with
               the
               mutual
               offices
               of
               true
               love
               and
               courtesie
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             of
             jollity
             ,
             and
             feasting
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             to
             encourage
             you
             yet
             more
             in
             this
             :
             acceptable
             duty
             of
             mutual
             love
             ,
             
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
            
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             wherein
             your
             own
             people
             yet
             abroad
             ,
             (m)
             and
             others
             with
             them
             shall
             be
             drawn
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             Countrey
             .
             You
             are
             yet
             but
             a
             few
             :
             but
             
               the
               time
               is
               coming
               on
               ,
               when
               many
               shall
               come
               hither
               form
               remoter
               parts
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               now
               inhabitants
               of
               many
               feveral
               Cities
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             
             
               For
               ,
               they
               that
               dwell
               in
               one
               City
               shall
               impart
               their
               desires
               to
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               another
               City
               ,
            
             for
             a
             journey
             towards
             the
             holy
             land
             ,
             
               and
               they
               shall
               say
               ,
               Come
               ,
               let
               us
               go
               thither
               to
               tender
               our
               humble
               supplications
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               seek
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             in
             his
             holy
             worship
             ,
             and
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             precepts
             of
             his
             law
             .
             Then
             the
             several
             parties
             thus
             invited
             shall
             say
             (
             every
             man
             undertaking
             it
             in
             his
             own
             person
             )
             
               I
               shall
               willingly
               make
               one
               for
               so
               good
               a
               voyage
               .
            
          
           
             22.
             
             
               Thus
               shall
               many
               ,
               and
               mighty
               nations
               come
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               to
               seek
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             in
             this
             Temple
             which
             you
             are
             building
             :
             and
             to
             be
             informed
             by
             your
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Levites
             ,
             which
             
             is
             the
             true
             way
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             divine
             laws
             :
             and
             as
             a
             good
             means
             to
             that
             ,
             
               to
               offer
               up
               their
               hearty
               prayers
               for
               a
               blessing
               from
               the
               Almighty
               .
            
          
           
             23.
             
             For
             ,
             
               thus
               again
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               Ten
               men
               of
               several
               languages
               ,
               and
               nations
               shall
               then
               take
               hold
               of
               the
               skirts
               of
               you
               that
               are
               Iews
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             in
             that
             action
             ,
             deliver
             their
             desire
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             Countrie
             ,
             saying
             .
             
               Let
               us
               attend
               you
               to
               your
               happy
               home
            
             in
             the
             holy
             land
             ,
             (n)
             
               for
               we
               have
               heard
               how
               wonderfully
               God
               hath
               been
               with
               you
               ,
            
             restoring
             you
             to
             your
             former
             happinesse
             in
             your
             own
             possessions
             ,
             repressing
             your
             enemies
             ,
             and
             setling
             the
             antient
             forms
             of
             his
             holy
             worship
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             foretold
             by
             his
             holy
             Prophets
             .
             And
             He
             that
             foretells
             and
             fullfills
             such
             things
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             God
             that
             we
             would
             fain
             serve
             ,
             and
             obey
             ,
             as
             you
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             burden
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Hadrach
             ,
             and
             Damascus
             shall
             be
             the
             rest
             thereof
             :
             when
             the
             eyes
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             the
             tribes
             of
             Israel
             shall
             be
             toward
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2
             And
             Hamath
             also
             shall
             border
             thereby
             ;
             Tyrus
             and
             Zidon
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             very
             wise
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             Tyrus
             did
             build
             h●r
             self
             a
             strong
             hold
             ,
             and
             heaped
             up
             silver
             as
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             fine
             gold
             as
             the
             mire
             of
             the
             streets
             .
          
           
             4
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             cast
             her
             out
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             smite
             her
             power
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             be
             devoured
             with
             fire
             .
          
           
             5
             Ashkelon
             shall
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             fear
             ;
             Gaza
             also
             shall
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             very
             sorrowful
             ,
             and
             Ekron
             :
             for
             her
             expectation
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             shall
             perish
             from
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             Ashkelon
             shall
             not
             be
             inhabited
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             a
             bastard
             shll
             dwell
             in
             Ashdod
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Philistins
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             I
             will
             take
             away
             his
             bloud
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             his
             abominations
             from
             between
             his
             teeth
             :
             but
             he
             that
             remaines
             ,
             even
             he
             shall
             be
             for
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             as
             a
             governour
             in
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             Ekron
             as
             a
             Iebusite
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             I
             will
             enc
             amp
             about
             mine
             house
             because
             of
             the
             army
             ,
             because
             of
             him
             that
             passeth
             by
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             him
             that
             returneth
             ;
             and
             no
             oppressour
             shall
             passe
             through
             them
             any
             more
             ;
             for
             now
             have
             I
             seen
             with
             mine
             eyes
             .
          
           
             9
             Rejoyce
             greatly
             ,
             O
             daughter
             of
             Zion
             ;
             shout
             ,
             O
             daughter
             of
             Ierusalem
             :
             behold
             ,
             
             thy
             king
             cometh
             unto
             thee
             :
             he
             is
             just
             ,
             and
             having
             salvation
             ,
             lowly
             ,
             and
             riding
             upon
             an
             asse
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             colt
             ,
             the
             foal
             of
             an
             asse
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             chariot
             from
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             the
             horse
             frrm
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             battle-bow
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             speak
             unto
             the
             heathen
             :
             and
             his
             dominion
             shall
             be
             from
             sea
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             river
             even
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             11
             As
             for
             thee
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             thy
             covenant
             ,
             I
             have
             sent
             forth
             thy
             prisoners
             out
             of
             the
             pit
             ,
             wherein
             is
             no
             water
             .
          
           
             12
             Turn
             ye
             to
             the
             strong
             hold
             ,
             ye
             prisoners
             of
             hope
             ,
             even
             to
             day
             do
             I
             declare
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             render
             double
             unto
             thee
             :
          
           
             13
             When
             I
             have
             bend
             Iudah
             for
             me
             ,
             filled
             the
             bow
             with
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             raised
             up
             thy
             sons
             ,
             O
             Zion
             ,
             against
             thy
             sons
             ,
             O
             Greece
             ,
             and
             made
             thee
             as
             the
             sword
             of
             a
             mighty
             man
             :
          
           
             14
             And
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             seen
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             arrow
             shall
             go
             forth
             as
             the
             lightning
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             God
             shall
             blow
             the
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             shall
             go
             with
             whirlwinds
             of
             the
             South
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             shall
             defend
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             devour
             ,
             &
             subdue
             with
             sling-stones
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             drink
             and
             make
             a
             noise
             as
             through
             wine
             ,
             and
             they
             shal
             be
             filled
             like
             bowls
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             altar
             .
          
           
             16
             And
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             shall
             save
             them
             in
             that
             day
             as
             the
             flock
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             stone
             ,
             of
             a
             crown
             ,
             lifted
             up
             as
             an
             ensign
             upon
             his
             land
             .
          
           
             17
             For
             how
             great
             is
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             is
             his
             beauty
             ?
             corn
             shall
             make
             the
             young
             men
             cheerfull
             ,
             and
             new
             wine
             the
             maids
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             
               Burdensome
               Prophesie
            
             to
             the
             enemies
             of
             Israel
             .
             I
             shall
             now
             acquaint
             thee
             ,
             O
             Iudaea
             ,
             with
             a
             sad
             ,
             and
             heavy
             Prophesie
             ;
             nothing
             like
             that
             prophesie
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             which
             I
             delivered
             to
             thy self
             .
             And
             it
             is
             
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             (a)
             
               for
               Hadrach
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             concerns
             
               Syria
               one
               of
               thy
               places
               of
               retirement
               ,
            
             whither
             thou
             hast
             often
             fled
             ,
             to
             secure
             thy self
             against
             the
             assaults
             of
             a
             sodain
             enemie
             .
             And
             it
             concerns
             
               Damascus
               too
            
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Syria
             ,
             
               and
               her
               best
               refuge
               and
            
             (b)
             repose
             for
             security
             ,
             whereon
             she
             relies
             ,
             when
             a
             storm
             is
             coming
             upon
             her self
             .
             For
             ,
             (c)
             
               The
               eies
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               upon
               all
               men
               ,
            
             and
             
               all
               should
               fix
               their
               eyes
               upon
               him
               .
            
             (
             His
             power
             ,
             and
             providence
             ,
             and
             justice
             
               watching
               over
               others
            
             (d)
             
               as
               well
               as
               over
               you
               ,
               the
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             that
             are
             his
             peculiar
             people
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               Hamath
               also
            
             (
             or
             Antiochia
             )
             
               must
               be
               brought
               within
               the
               limits
               and
               compasse
               of
               this
               prophesie
               ,
               as
               it
               borders
               upon
               Syria
               ,
            
             and
             the
             maritine
             parts
             ,
             
               Tyre
               and
               Sidon
               too
               ,
               though
               they
               seem
               so
               wondrous
               wife
            
             that
             they
             chalenge
             a
             greater
             interest
             in
             wisdom
             ,
             then
             other
             countries
             must
             do
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Howsoever
               Tyrus
            
             (
             *
             to
             be
             like
             her
             name
             )
             
               hath
               built
               her self
               a
            
             (e)
             
               strong
               defence
               ,
               and
            
             (
             knowing
             what
             are
             the
             sinews
             of
             war
             )
             
               hath
               heaped
               up
               silver
               like
               dust
               ,
               and
               the
               finest
               gold
            
             in
             such
             plenty
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             with
             them
             as
             ordinary
             *
             
               as
               the
               mire
               of
               the
               streets
            
             (
             like
             the
             store
             ,
             that
             your
             nation
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Salomon
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Yet
               ,
               you
               will
               wonder
            
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             
               how
               God
               will
            
             (f)
             
               bring
               her
               to
               poverty
               ,
               and
               cast
               her
               out
               of
               those
               possessions
               ,
            
             (g)
             
               and
               give
               her
               wooden
               walls
            
             wherein
             she
             trusts
             so
             much
             ,
             
               and
               with
               them
               her
               strong
               fort
               ,
            
             another
             piece
             of
             her
             confidence
             ,
             
               such
               a
               blow
               ,
               as
               shall
               cast
               them
            
             altogether
             
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               while
               Tyrus
               her self
               ,
            
             with
             all
             her
             rich
             buildings
             ,
             
               shall
               be
            
             (g)
             
               consumed
               with
               fire
            
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             
               Ashkelon
               will
               trembie
               ,
               to
               see
            
             her
             neighbours
             houses
             thus
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             
               and
               Gaza
               will
               be
               in
               as
               much
               ,
               or
               more
               perplexity
               .
               So
               will
               Ekron
               ,
               for
               shame
               that
               she
               hath
               failed
               of
               her
               expectation
               ,
            
             presuming
             that
             the
             enemie
             should
             have
             had
             such
             a
             blow
             given
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             subtle
             and
             potent
             Tyrians
             ,
             as
             should
             have
             freed
             them
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             all
             danger
             .
             
               Gaza
               ,
               after
               this
               shall
               no
               longer
               be
               ruled
               by
               one
               ,
               that
               shall
               live
               in
               the
               state
               of
               a
               King
               ,
            
             rather
             then
             the
             Commander
             of
             such
             a
             little
             compasse
             of
             ground
             .
             
               And
               Ashkelon
               shall
            
             be
             laid
             wast
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             this
             ,
             
               not
               be
               inhabited
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               Azotus
               be
               possessed
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               bastard-brood
               ,
            
             a
             mixed
             and
             mungril
             people
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             conflux
             from
             several
             Nations
             .
             
               And
               all
               the
               neighbour
               parts
               of
               Palestine
            
             shall
             have
             such
             a
             share
             in
             this
             calamity
             ,
             as
             
               shall
               take
               down
               their
               haughty
               pride
               ,
            
             and
             insulting
             over
             my
             people
             Israel
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               take
               away
               the
               bloody
               ,
               and
               abominable
               language
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
            
             domineering
             
               Philistims
               ,
               who
            
             delight
             as
             much
             in
             horrid
             ,
             and
             cruel
             threats
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             did
             them
             good
             to
             
               chew
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
            
             please
             themselves
             while
             they
             
               keep
               it
               between
               their
               teeth
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             set
             their
             teeth
             on
             work
             too
             ,
             with
             devouring
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             are
             better
             then
             themselves
             .
             
               But
               the
               remnant
            
             of
             this
             fierce
             ,
             
             and
             boasting
             Nation
             
               shall
               come
            
             at
             last
             to
             be
             subdued
             ,
             and
             united
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               true
               God.
               And
               as
               the
               Iebusite
            
             being
             first
             become
             a
             Proselyte
             ,
             
               was
               thereupon
               made
               capable
               of
               places
               of
               dignity
               ,
               and
               command
               amonst
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               shall
               it
               be
               with
               the
               Philistine
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               the
               Ekronite
               ,
            
             that
             in
             that
             captivity
             shall
             be
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             to
             
               become
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Rulers
               of
               Iudah
               .
            
             (h)
          
           
             8.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               make
            
             my
             Angela
             
               encamp
               about
               my
            
             Temple
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it
             
               from
               all
               hostile
               and
               violent
               attempts
               ,
            
             and
             sodain
             incursions
             
               of
               such
               as
               may
               go
               ,
               or
               return
            
             any
             way
             near
             unto
             it
             .
             
               And
               none
               shall
            
             be
             suffered
             to
             
               have
               any
               passage
               hereafter
               toward
               those
               parts
               ,
               with
               power
               to
               tyranise
               ,
               and
               usurp
               upon
               them
               .
               For
               mine
               eyes
               are
               now
               and
               ever
               open
               to
               observe
               ,
            
             and
             prevent
             the
             dangers
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             might
             fall
             upon
             this
             holy
             place
             (
             as
             I
             promised
             that
             I
             would
             be
             ,
             at
             the
             consecrating
             of
             your
             first
             Temple
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             when
             I
             cast
             my
             all-seeing
             eye
             upon
             times
             yet
             more
             remote
             from
             your
             daies
             ,
             then
             I
             may
             well
             say
             of
             your
             deliverance
             from
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             greater
             enemies
             .
             
               Rejoyce
               exceedingly
               O
               Daughter
               of
               Sion
               :
               shout
               and
               sing
               aloud
               for
               joy
               ,
               O
               Daughter
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               For
            
             the
             
             Messias
             ,
             thy
             long-expected
             King
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             the
             best
             of
             all
             thy
             Kings
             heretofore
             were
             but
             types
             and
             figures
             )
             
               comes
               to
               deliver
               thee
            
             from
             thy
             invisible
             enemies
             .
             
               He
               is
            
             (i)
             
               just
               ,
               and
               merciful
               ,
               and
            
             in
             his
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             
               brings
               salvation
            
             to
             you
             that
             shall
             be
             justified
             through
             him
             .
             Though
             he
             come
             not
             in
             the
             pomp
             of
             regality
             ,
             but
             
               poor
               enough
            
             in
             outward
             show
             :
             and
             not
             in
             the
             flourish
             ,
             and
             noise
             of
             (k)
             military
             forces
             ,
             and
             horses
             prepared
             for
             war
             ,
             but
             riding
             
               upon
               an
               asse
               ,
               even
               upon
               a
               colt
               ,
               the
               foal
               of
               an
               asse
               ,
            
             which
             is
             a
             beast
             ,
             that
             you
             use
             for
             more
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             quiet
             journies
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Then
               will
               I
               take
               away
            
             all
             the
             need
             of
             
               chariots
               and
               horses
            
             ,
             and
             other
             outward
             military
             forces
             
               from
               Ephraim
               and
            
             Judah
             ,
             or
             her
             Metropolis
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               bow
            
             with
             other
             weapons
             
               of
               war
               will
               I
               knap
               in
               sunder
               .
               And
            
             this
             King
             ,
             your
             Messias
             ,
             
               shall
               preach
            
             true
             
               peace
               to
               the
               nations
               of
               the
               world
               .
               And
               his
            
             spiritual
             
               kingdom
               shall
               be
            
             inlarged
             
               from
               Sea
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Rivers
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               And
               as
               for
               thee
               also
            
             (l)
             O
             my
             Church
             ,
             
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               covenant
               that
               I
               have
               made
               
               with
            
             (m)
             thee
             ,
             *
             
               I
               will
            
             redeem
             ,
             and
             
               deliver
               thy
               prisoners
               from
               the
            
             infarnal
             
               pit
               ,
               wherein
               is
               no
               water
            
             (
             no
             hope
             of
             refreshment
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Therefore
               repent
               ,
               and
               apply
               your selves
               unto
               God
               your
               onely
               help
               and
               refuge
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               such
            
             (n)
             
               prisoners
               ,
               as
               are
               not
               without
               a
               good
               hope
               ,
            
             and
             modest
             assurance
             of
             divine
             succour
             ,
             and
             relief
             .
             
               For
               I
               declare
               to
               you
               and
               assure
               you
               ,
               this
               very
            
             (o)
             time
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             showed
             the
             fruit
             of
             your
             Messias
             his
             coming
             in
             such
             humility
             ,
             
               that
               I
               will
               return
            
             what
             he
             shall
             merit
             ,
             
               in
               a
               double
            
             testimony
             of
             my
             love
             
               to
               every
               one
               of
               you
            
             (
             that
             shall
             not
             onely
             have
             deliverance
             from
             what
             ye
             might
             fear
             ;
             but
             the
             assurance
             too
             of
             eternal
             felicity
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             To
             make
             way
             to
             this
             by
             the
             publick
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             subduing
             the
             Nations
             to
             my
             spiritual
             kingdom
             ;
             I
             will
             pick
             out
             my
             first
             Champions
             from
             among
             you
             of
             Iudah
             :
             so
             that
             
               Iudah
               shall
               be
               like
               my
               bow
               ,
               that
               I
               bend
               ,
            
             and
             make
             ready
             against
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             Ephraim
             like
             my
             quiver
             which
             
               I
               will
               fill
               full
            
             of
             arrows
             to
             be
             shot
             against
             all
             opposers
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               raise
               thy
               Sons
               ,
               O
               Sion
               ,
               against
               thy
               Sons
               ,
               O
               Graecia
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             the
             first
             Preachers
             that
             shall
             
             be
             Iews
             ,
             to
             reduce
             the
             Graecians
             with
             the
             first
             under
             the
             easie
             yoke
             of
             the
             Messias
             )
             
               And
               I
               will
               make
               thee
               ,
               O
               Sion
               ,
               to
               be
               like
               the
               sword
               of
               a
               mighty
               Commander
            
             (
             for
             by
             my
             word
             in
             thy
             (p)
             mouth
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             spiritual
             sword
             ,
             I
             will
             reduce
             other
             nations
             unto
             my
             kingdom
             .
             )
          
           
             14.
             
             
               And
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               shall
               easily
               be
               seen
            
             to
             be
             a
             defence
             
               over
               these
            
             Champions
             of
             Iudaea
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             for
             them
             as
             out
             of
             a
             tower
             and
             fortresse
             higher
             then
             their
             enemies
             .
             
               His
               arrows
            
             and
             other
             instruments
             of
             this
             warfare
             
               shall
               go
               forth
               as
               quick
               as
               lightning
               .
               The
               Lord
               himself
               shall
            
             be
             amongst
             them
             and
             
               sound
               the
               trumpet
            
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             sign
             of
             battel
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               set
               upon
               his
               enemies
               with
            
             storming
             like
             
               the
               violent
               Southern
               tempests
            
             ,
             that
             lay
             all
             even
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Even
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               himself
               shall
               be
               their
               shield
               ,
               and
               buckler
               to
               defend
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               feed
            
             upon
             the
             spoiles
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             
               And
               as
            
             David
             did
             Goliah
             ,
             
               with
               little
               stones
               out
               of
               his
               sling
               ,
               so
               shall
               they
            
             by
             weak
             ,
             and
             unliekly
             means
             
               vanquish
               and
               subdue
            
             the
             greatest
             that
             come
             against
             them
             .
             
               So
               that
               they
               shall
               be
            
             like
             those
             (q)
             Conquerors
             that
             have
             their
             revenge
             
               satisfied
               with
               the
               blood
            
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             
             
               and
               therefore
               shout
               and
               triumph
               ,
               like
               those
               that
               are
               filled
               with
               storng
               wine
               .
               For
               they
               shall
               drink
               their
               fill
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               as
               full
               as
               your
               silver
               bowls
            
             (r)
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             replenished
             with
             the
             holy
             offering
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             (s)
             
               horns
               of
               the
               Altar
            
             ,
             whereon
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             is
             so
             plentifully
             poured
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               For
               ,
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               their
               God
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               shall
               save
               and
               protect
            
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             these
             spiritual
             combats
             ,
             
               as
               the
               sheep
               of
               his
               flock
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               people
               ,
            
             that
             are
             the
             sheep
             of
             his
             pasture
             .
             And
             these
             sheep
             shall
             prove
             (t)
             Lions
             ,
             and
             Conquerors
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             
               in
               his
               land
               .
               And
               the
               Ensignes
               carried
               before
               them
               shall
               be
               with
            
             (u)
             
               crowns
               set
               with
               pearls
            
             (
             an
             embleme
             of
             the
             last
             reward
             of
             these
             holy
             Victories
             ,
             specially
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             great
             Actors
             ,
             and
             sufferers
             in
             so
             great
             a
             work
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             
               For
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               Him
               ,
            
             that
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             these
             mighty
             Hosts
             ?
             
               and
               how
               great
               is
               the
               beauty
               of
               his
               glory
               ?
               that
               will
            
             chear
             them
             up
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             
               put
               such
               joy
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               as
               the
               young
               men
               use
               to
            
             (x)
             
               express
               
               in
               their
               shouts
               ,
               when
               they
               bring
               home
               the
               last
               corn
            
             of
             a
             plentiful
             harvest
             :
             and
             the
             
               young
               maidens
               in
               their
               Songs
               and
               Acclamations
            
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             happy
             Vintage
             ,
             that
             hath
             furnished
             them
             with
             good
             store
             of
             
               new
               wine
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             1
             ASk
             ye
             of
             the
             Lord
             rain
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             later
             rain
             ,
             so
             the
             Lord
             shall
             make
             bright
             clouds
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             showers
             of
             rain
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             grasse
             in
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             the
             idols
             have
             spoken
             vanity
             ,
             and
             the
             diviners
             have
             seen
             a
             lie
             .
             and
             have
             told
             false
             dreams
             ;
             they
             comfort
             in
             vain
             :
             therefore
             they
             went
             their
             way
             as
             a
             flock
             ,
             they
             were
             troubled
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             no
             shepherd
             .
          
           
             3
             Mine
             anger
             was
             kindled
             against
             the
             shepherds
             ,
             and
             I
             punished
             the
             goats
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             hath
             visited
             his
             flock
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             them
             as
             his
             goodly
             horse
             in
             the
             battel
             .
          
           
             4
             Out
             of
             him
             came
             forth
             the
             corner
             ,
             out
             of
             him
             the
             nail
             ,
             out
             of
             him
             the
             battle-bow
             ,
             out
             of
             him
             every
             oppressor
             together
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             mighty
             men
             ,
             which
             tread
             down
             their
             enemies
             in
             the
             mire
             of
             the
             streets
             in
             the
             battle
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             fight
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             riders
             on
             horses
             shall
             be
             confounded
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             I
             will
             strengthen
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             save
             the
             house
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             them
             
             again
             to
             place
             them
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             mercy
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             though
             I
             had
             not
             cast
             them
             off
             :
             for
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             hear
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             they
             of
             Ephraim
             shall
             be
             like
             a
             mighty
             man
             ,
             and
             their
             heart
             shall
             rejoyce
             ,
             as
             through
             wine
             :
             yea
             ,
             their
             children
             shall
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             their
             heart
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             8
             I
             will
             hisse
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             gather
             them
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             redeemed
             them
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             increase
             as
             they
             have
             increased
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             I
             will
             sow
             them
             among
             the
             people
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             remember
             me
             in
             far
             countries
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             live
             with
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             turn
             again
             .
          
           
             10
             I
             will
             bring
             them
             again
             also
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             gather
             them
             out
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Gilead
             and
             Lebanon
             ,
             and
             place
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             he
             shall
             passe
             through
             the
             sea
             with
             afliction
             ,
             and
             shall
             smite
             the
             waves
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             deeps
             of
             the
             river
             shall
             dry
             up
             :
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             Assyria
             shall
             be
             brought
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             scepter
             of
             Egypt
             shall
             depart
             away
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             I
             will
             strengthen
             them
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             Prophesies
             of
             your
             plenty
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             presuppose
             the
             continuance
             of
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             devotion
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             would
             live
             in
             plenty
             ,
             and
             have
             your
             husbandry
             to
             prosper
             ,
             Let
             your
             hearty
             prayers
             
               beg
               rain
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               latter
               rain
               ,
            
             which
             you
             would
             have
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             your
             corn
             .
             
               For
               it
               is
               God
               that
               ordains
               the
               cloud
            
             for
             that
             use
             .
             
               It
               is
               he
               that
               pours
               you
               out
            
             (a)
             
               plentiful
               shours
               of
               rain
            
             ,
             to
             help
             on
             the
             increase
             (b)
             of
             
               all
               kind
               of
               fruit
               ,
               in
               your
               fields
               ,
               and
            
             (c)
             
               for
               the
               good
               of
               every
               one
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             ,
             if
             you
             forsake
             this
             divine
             help
             ,
             and
             seek
             help
             from
             
               your
               idols
            
             ,
             your
             own
             former
             experience
             in
             that
             ,
             can
             show
             you
             ,
             what
             you
             may
             expect
             .
             
               For
               ,
               the
               answers
               of
               your
               idols
               have
               ever
               proved
               to
               be
               mere
               vanity
               ,
               and
               their
               diviners
               flattered
               you
               with
               visions
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               falshood
               and
               delusion
               ;
               and
               so
               led
               you
               on
               with
               fine
               talk
               ,
               sweetned
               with
               imaginary
               
               hopes
               ,
               or
               rather
               dreams
               of
               comfort
               .
               And
               accordingly
               they
            
             that
             relied
             upon
             those
             idle
             prophesies
             of
             future
             solace
             ,
             
               were
               carried
               away
            
             captives
             ,
             
               like
               silly
               sheep
               ,
               that
               had
               no
            
             careful
             guide
             and
             Shepherd
             to
             look
             to
             them
             :
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             (d)
             
               found
               nothing
               but
               that
               trouble
            
             and
             miserie
             which
             attends
             such
             transportations
             into
             a
             strange
             land
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Your
             Princes
             and
             Governours
             should
             be
             your
             watchful
             guides
             and
             Shepherds
             ,
             therefore
             in
             such
             times
             of
             supine
             neglect
             
               I
               was
               most
               offended
               with
               them
            
             (
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             the
             strange
             punishment
             of
             some
             of
             your
             Kings
             )
             
               And
               so
               will
               I
               still
               visete
               such
            
             (e)
             
               goats
               and
               rams
            
             ,
             which
             rather
             disorder
             ,
             then
             rule
             ,
             and
             lead
             the
             flock
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             do
             .
             
               But
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               will
            
             mercifully
             
               visit
               his
            
             poor
             deluded
             ,
             and
             neglected
             
               flock
               ,
               the
               house
               of
            
             Judah
             .
             And
             (
             when
             I
             send
             them
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             they
             (f)
             shall
             not
             be
             like
             weak
             ,
             and
             silly
             sheep
             ,
             but
             )
             
               I
               will
               make
               them
            
             (g)
             valiant
             ,
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             couragious
             ,
             
               like
               the
               warlike
               horse
            
             ,
             (h)
             
               whose
               pride
               and
               glory
            
             it
             is
             to
             be
             most
             forward
             
               in
               war
            
             against
             the
             troops
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             
               Out
               of
               this
            
             my
             flock
             and
             people
             ,
             will
             I
             bring
             such
             as
             ,
             in
             your
             civil
             discords
             ,
             shall
             be
             like
             the
             (i)
             
               corner
               stones
            
             ,
             that
             unite
             ,
             and
             compact
             the
             rest
             together
             .
             
               And
               out
               of
               this
            
             others
             that
             shall
             be
             like
             
               nails
               ,
               and
               pegs
            
             ,
             that
             fasten
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             fabrick
             .
             For
             they
             shall
             be
             staies
             ,
             and
             supports
             to
             fix
             or
             keep
             up
             those
             that
             are
             weak
             ,
             and
             wavering
             .
             And
             yet
             more
             ,
             
               out
               of
               this
            
             (
             for
             your
             expeditions
             against
             a
             forrein
             enemy
             )
             
               I
               will
               raise
               up
               such
               as
               shall
               be
            
             of
             as
             necessary
             use
             and
             strength
             there
             
               as
               the
               bow
               and
               arrows
               be
               in
               the
               day
               of
               battle
               .
            
             And
             so
             
               what
               Tyrants
               ,
               or
               oppressours
               soever
            
             would
             oppose
             your
             nation
             
               they
               shall
               altogether
               be
            
             forced
             to
             be
             gone
             (k)
             from
             you
             .
             (
             And
             all
             these
             main
             props
             ,
             and
             defenders
             of
             your
             state
             ,
             from
             your
             temporal
             enemies
             ,
             shall
             be
             but
             the
             types
             and
             figures
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             shal
             be
             used
             as
             the
             means
             of
             your
             deliverie
             from
             your
             spiritual
             enemies
             :
             the
             great
             Messias
             himself
             being
             the
             head
             (l)
             corner-stone
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             be
             employed
             by
             ,
             and
             under
             Him
             ,
             for
             the
             general
             good
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             please
             to
             order
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               And
               these
            
             which
             I
             will
             thus
             raise
             up
             for
             your
             defence
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               ,
               in
               your
               battels
               ,
               like
               valiant
               
               Captains
               and
               Commanders
               ,
               that
               triumph
               over
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               trample
               them
               under
               their
               feet
               ,
               like
               the
               mire
               in
               the
               streets
               .
               They
               shall
               encounter
               them
               to
               the
               purpose
               .
               For
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               is
               with
               them
               ,
            
             as
             their
             great
             Commander
             and
             Protector
             .
             And
             (m)
             
               they
               that
               come
            
             against
             them
             
               with
               several
               troops
               of
               Horse
            
             (
             wherein
             they
             place
             their
             confidence
             )
             
               shall
               carry
               shame
               and
               confusion
               away
               with
               them
               ,
            
             instead
             of
             victory
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Thus
               will
               I
               adde
               strength
               and
               courage
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Iudah
            
             )
             whence
             you
             have
             your
             greatest
             supply
             for
             Souldiers
             of
             command
             )
             
               and
               protect
               the
               house
               of
               Ioseph
            
             or
             Ephraim
             ,
             (
             that
             furnish
             you
             with
             your
             ordinarie
             fighting
             men
             )
             
               I
               will
            
             (n)
             
               bring
               them
               off
               safe
            
             from
             their
             battels
             ,
             
               and
               make
               them
               return
            
             with
             honour
             .
             This
             I
             will
             do
             ,
             
               out
               of
               my
               mercy
               and
               compassion
            
             towards
             them
             .
             
               And
               so
               they
               shall
               be
            
             safe
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             ,
             
               as
               they
               were
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               before
               I
               cast
               them
               out
            
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             
               For
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               will
            
             be
             ready
             to
             
               hear
               and
               supply
               them
            
             with
             what
             they
             want
             and
             desire
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               And
               they
               of
               Ephraim
               shall
               quit
               themselves
               like
               stout
               warriers
               :
               and
               their
               heart
               shall
               be
               as
               chearful
            
             in
             that
             hard
             employment
             ,
             
               as
               the
               heart
            
             of
             a
             strong
             man
             ,
             newly
             refreshed
             
               with
               wine
               .
               
               Their
               very
               children
               shall
               take
               notice
            
             of
             their
             fathers
             alacrity
             ,
             and
             readinesse
             to
             the
             war
             ,
             
               and
               expresse
               it
               in
               their
               own
               joy
            
             and
             forwardnesse
             .
             
               Thus
               all
               of
               them
               shall
               heartily
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               favour
            
             and
             protection
             
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               I
               will
               whistle
               for
               them
            
             that
             are
             not
             yet
             returned
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             Egypt
             (
             as
             the
             Shepherd
             doth
             for
             his
             flock
             
               and
               gather
               them
               together
            
             into
             my
             own
             fould
             (
             the
             place
             that
             I
             haee
             chosen
             out
             for
             my
             own
             worship
             )
             
               For
               I
               have
               resolved
               to
               redeem
               ,
               and
               deliver
               them
            
             from
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             here
             
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               numerous
               ,
               and
               as
               prosperous
               again
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             (o)
             
               For
               I
               dispersed
               them
               obroad
               into
               several
               and
               remote
               nations
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               remembred
            
             to
             serve
             me
             .
             Therefore
             now
             will
             I
             remember
             them
             ,
             and
             theirs
             .
             
               They
               and
               their
               children
               shall
               survive
               and
               return
            
             to
             their
             own
             home
             ,
             and
             their
             antient
             possessions
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               I
               will
               bring
               them
               back
               from
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               gather
               them
               together
               from
               the
               land
               of
               Assyria
            
             (
             by
             several
             waies
             ,
             and
             instruments
             of
             my
             providence
             )
             
               and
               reduce
               them
               to
               their
               Gilead
            
             (
             that
             furnished
             them
             with
             rich
             balms
             )
             
               and
               Lebanon
            
             that
             stored
             them
             with
             strong
             
             timber
             .
             And
             upon
             their
             return
             ,
             they
             shall
             swell
             into
             such
             multitudes
             ,
             that
             upon
             their
             own
             inheritance
             ,
             
               there
               will
               hardly
               be
               found
               room
               enough
               ,
               wherein
               to
               contein
               them
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             (
             to
             accelerate
             and
             facilitate
             their
             return
             )
             (p)
             
               they
               shall
               find
               passage
               through
               the
               streights
               of
               the
               sea
               :
            
             for
             
               God
               shall
               represse
               the
               waves
               of
               the
               sea
               by
               his
            
             mighty
             power
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             
               own
               stroke
            
             made
             them
             give
             way
             to
             these
             passengers
             .
             
               And
               he
               shall
               drie
               up
               the
               deeper
               chanels
               of
               the
            
             (q)
             river
             (
             Euphrtaes
             )
             i.
             rather
             then
             they
             shall
             not
             have
             an
             easie
             passage
             ,
             the
             waves
             shall
             give
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             deeps
             shall
             be
             dried
             up
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             them
             .
             (
             All
             which
             may
             represent
             in
             a
             figure
             a
             more
             conspicuous
             conduct
             (r)
             over
             that
             great
             river
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             times
             .
             )
             And
             as
             you
             come
             forward
             to
             your
             prosperity
             ,
             
               so
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Assyrian
               shall
               go
               downward
               :
               and
               the
               scepter
               of
               Egypt
               ,
            
             (
             to
             which
             you
             were
             subject
             ,
             while
             you
             were
             sojurners
             there
             )
             
               shall
               vanish
               away
            
             (
             the
             Egyptians
             shall
             have
             no
             more
             power
             ,
             and
             command
             over
             you
             .
             )
          
           
           
             12.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               make
               my
               people
               strong
               and
               chearful
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             their
             God.
             And
             
               all
               their
               actions
               shall
               they
               prosperously
               undertake
               and
               finish
               ,
               in
               that
               name
               ,
               saith
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             1
             OPen
             thy
             doors
             ,
             O
             Lebanon
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             may
             devour
             thy
             cedars
             .
          
           
             2
             Howl
             fir-tree
             ,
             for
             the
             cedar
             is
             fallen
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             mighty
             are
             spoiled
             ;
             howl
             ,
             O
             ye
             oaks
             of
             Bashan
             ,
             for
             the
             forrest
             of
             the
             vintage
             is
             come
             down
             .
          
           
             3
             There
             is
             a
             voice
             of
             the
             howling
             of
             the
             shepherds
             ;
             for
             their
             glory
             is
             spoiled
             ,
             a
             voice
             of
             the
             roaring
             of
             young
             lions
             :
             for
             the
             pride
             of
             Iordan
             is
             spoiled
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             Feed
             the
             flock
             of
             the
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             5
             Whose
             possessors
             slay
             them
             ,
             and
             hold
             themselves
             not
             guilty
             :
             and
             they
             that
             sell
             them
             ,
             say
             ,
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             rich
             :
             and
             their
             own
             shepherds
             pity
             them
             not
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             I
             will
             no
             more
             pity
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             but
             lo
             ,
             I
             will
             deliver
             the
             men
             every
             one
             into
             his
             neighbours
             hand
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             king
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             smite
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             their
             hand
             I
             will
             not
             deliver
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             I
             will
             feed
             the
             flock
             of
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             even
             
             you
             ,
             O
             poor
             of
             the
             flock
             :
             and
             I
             took
             unto
             me
             two
             staves
             ;
             the
             one
             I
             called
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             I
             called
             Bands
             ,
             and
             I
             fed
             the
             flock
             .
          
           
             8
             Three
             shepherds
             also
             I
             cut
             off
             in
             one
             moneth
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             loathed
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             soul
             also
             abhorred
             me
             .
          
           
             9
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             feed
             you
             :
             that
             that
             dieth
             ,
             let
             it
             die
             :
             and
             that
             that
             is
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             cut
             off
             ;
             and
             let
             the
             rest
             eat
             ,
             every
             one
             the
             flesh
             of
             anoanother
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             I
             took
             my
             staff
             ,
             even
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             cut
             it
             asunder
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             break
             my
             covenant
             which
             I
             had
             made
             with
             all
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             it
             was
             broken
             in
             that
             day
             :
             and
             so
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             flock
             that
             waited
             upon
             me
             ,
             knew
             that
             it
             was
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             12
             And
             said
             I
             unto
             them
             ,
             If
             ye
             think
             good
             ,
             give
             me
             my
             price
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             forbear
             :
             so
             they
             weighed
             for
             my
             price
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
             .
          
           
             13
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Cast
             it
             unto
             the
             potter
             :
             a
             goodly
             price
             that
             I
             was
             prised
             at
             of
             them
             .
             And
             I
             took
             the
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             to
             the
             potter
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             14
             Then
             I
             cut
             asunder
             mine
             other
             staff
             ,
             even
             Bands
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             break
             the
             brotherhood
             between
             Iudah
             and
             Israel
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Take
             unto
             thee
             yet
             the
             instruments
             of
             a
             foolish
             shepherd
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             lo
             ,
             I
             will
             raise
             up
             a
             shepherd
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             visit
             those
             that
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             neither
             shall
             seek
             the
             young
             one
             ,
             nor
             heal
             that
             that
             is
             broken
             ,
             nor
             feed
             that
             that
             standeth
             still
             :
             but
             he
             shall
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             fat
             ,
             &
             tear
             their
             claws
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             17
             Wo
             to
             the
             idol
             shepherd
             that
             leaveth
             the
             flock
             :
             the
             sword
             shall
             be
             upon
             his
             arm
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             right
             eye
             :
             his
             arm
             shall
             be
             clean
             dried
             up
             ,
             and
             his
             right
             eye
             shall
             be
             utterly
             darkened
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BUt
             ,
             your
             hearty
             obedience
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             these
             pleasant
             daies
             of
             victory
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             will
             not
             last
             for
             ever
             .
             Some
             daies
             of
             heavy
             (a)
             suffering
             there
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             a
             sad
             visitation
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             City
             When
             
               thou
               O
               Ierusalem
            
             ,
             that
             hast
             brought
             (b)
             so
             much
             of
             Lebanon
             within
             thy
             gates
             for
             the
             fabrick
             of
             thy
             Temple
             ,
             and
             other
             stately
             buildings
             ,
             that
             thou
             maiest
             borrow
             the
             name
             too
             of
             
               another
               Lebanon
            
             ,
             (c)
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             
               open
               thy
               gates
            
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             delights
             ,
             expose
             all
             the
             store
             which
             thou
             broughtest
             from
             Lebanon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               pleasure
               of
               a
               cruel
               enemie
               :
               that
               with
            
             (d)
             
               fire
               and
               sword
               will
               consume
               thy
               Palaces
               of
               Cedar
               ,
            
             and
             destroy
             the
             rich
             owners
             of
             those
             fair
             habitations
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             will
             be
             matter
             of
             
               fear
               and
               lamentation
               for
               you
               of
               the
               poorer
               sort
               ,
            
             in
             the
             lesser
             towns
             and
             villages
             ,
             that
             stand
             so
             thick
             about
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               like
               the
               firre-trees
            
             about
             
             the
             tall
             Cedars
             .
             For
             ,
             
               some
               of
               your
               fairest
               Cedares
            
             in
             Lebanon
             ,
             the
             (e)
             rich
             ,
             and
             great
             ones
             ,
             that
             are
             nestled
             so
             high
             )
             
               must
               fall
            
             as
             how
             as
             the
             ground
             .
             And
             
               the
               gallant
            
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             looked
             so
             big
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               must
               be
               humbled
            
             and
             seek
             abroad
             for
             another
             place
             of
             habitation
             ,
             while
             Jerusalem
             is
             laid
             
               desolate
               .
               You
               were
            
             mounted
             before
             ,
             
               like
               the
               oaks
               of
               Basan
               ,
               but
               you
               will
            
             stoop
             and
             howl
             ,
             to
             see
             your
             Lebanon
             ,
             (f)
             
               your
               mighty
               forrest
               cut
               down
            
             ,
             (
             your
             populous
             City
             ,
             where
             the
             rich
             buildings
             were
             mounted
             to
             the
             height
             of
             the
             proudest
             trees
             in
             the
             forrest
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             lamentation
             in
             the
             forrest
             
               will
               cause
               the
               howling
               of
               the
               shepherds
               .
               l.
            
             the
             ruines
             about
             the
             Temple
             and
             City
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             accompanied
             with
             the
             miserable
             cry
             
               of
               the
            
             (g)
             
               Princes
               and
               of
               the
               Governours
            
             both
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             ,
             
               whose
               glory
               is
               quite
               spoiled
            
             ,
             when
             their
             glorious
             City
             ,
             and
             Temple
             suffer
             so
             much
             .
             Shepherds
             did
             I
             call
             them
             ?
             I
             should
             rather
             have
             (h)
             called
             them
             Lions
             then
             Shepherds
             (
             devourers
             ,
             rather
             then
             feeders
             and
             governours
             of
             the
             people
             )
             But
             now
             
               these
               Lions
               shall
               roar
            
             ,
             and
             heavily
             bemoan
             themselves
             (
             They
             that
             Lion-like
             ,
             did
             so
             Lord
             it
             ,
             and
             domineer
             over
             their
             
             own
             nation
             ,
             shall
             indure
             the
             injuries
             ,
             and
             abuses
             of
             strangers
             ,
             that
             will
             domineer
             over
             them
             )
             
               While
               the
               pride
               of
            
             (i)
             
               Iudaea
               that
               stretcheth
               her self
               as
               far
               as
               Iordan
               ,
               is
               turned
               to
               nothing
               but
               miserie
               ,
               and
               desolation
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             sins
             and
             disorders
             that
             call
             for
             such
             desolation
             ,
             will
             make
             it
             high
             time
             for
             
               the
               Messias
            
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             true
             Shepherd
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
               (
               of
               whose
               care
               and
               government
               ,
               my
               exercise
               of
               my
               function
               among
               you
               is
               but
               a
               little
               shadow
               )
            
             And
             
               to
               Him
               thus
               will
               my
               Lord
               God
               say
               ,
            
             when
             he
             sends
             him
             to
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
             (k)
             
               Feed
               and
               govern
               these
               poor
               sheep
               ,
            
             (
             the
             *
             people
             of
             my
             pasture
             ,
             and
             the
             sheep
             of
             my
             hands
             ;
             that
             ,
             by
             ill
             guides
             ,
             and
             pretended
             Shepherds
             are
             so
             often
             
               in
               danger
               to
               become
               like
               Sheep
               ready
               for
               the
               slaughter
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               For
               their
               Governors
            
             ,
             that
             undertook
             the
             care
             of
             their
             wellfare
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             they
             would
             call
             themselves
             (l)
             
               the
               Masters
               and
               owners
               of
               them
               ,
            
             are
             little
             better
             then
             their
             Butchers
             ,
             that
             
               make
               the
               best
               advantage
               of
               their
               sheep
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               by
               cutting
               of
               their
               throats
               and
            
             (m)
             
               selling
               them
            
             to
             their
             skin
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             
               they
               are
               never
               startled
               at
               it
               ,
               as
               at
               that
               which
               makes
               them
               
               guilty
            
             of
             any
             great
             offence
             .
             
               But
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               so
               sold
               them
               ,
               they
            
             make
             a
             devout
             face
             at
             it
             :
             and
             (
             as
             if
             they
             conceived
             ,
             God
             himself
             had
             liberally
             conferred
             upon
             them
             ,
             all
             that
             unjust
             gain
             ,
             and
             would
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             such
             faults
             in
             them
             )
             they
             put
             their
             applause
             ,
             and
             hypocrisie
             into
             a
             solemn
             form
             of
             thanksgiving
             ,
             
               and
               say
               ,
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             that
             hath
             given
             a
             happy
             successe
             to
             this
             means
             ,
             by
             which
             
               I
               am
               enriched
            
             (
             which
             is
             no
             better
             then
             to
             thank
             God
             for
             the
             successe
             of
             their
             wicked
             and
             cruel
             actions
             .
             
               Thus
               these
            
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             Shepherds
             in
             name
             ,
             but
             Butchers
             in
             deed
             ,
             
               take
               no
               pitie
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               no
               spare
               of
               the
            
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             an
             occasion
             ,
             that
             fits
             their
             own
             advantage
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Neither
               will
               I
               any
               longer
               spare
               them
               or
               any
               in
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
            
             that
             countenance
             ,
             or
             advance
             their
             wicked
             actions
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               :
               But
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               I
               will
               deliver
               them
               into
               one
               anothers
               hands
               ,
            
             to
             perish
             by
             civil
             dissentions
             ,
             and
             mutual
             slaughter
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               give
               them
            
             every
             man
             
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
            
             (n)
             
               King
               of
               his
               own
               choice
            
             .
             (
             Since
             they
             will
             have
             no
             king
             but
             Caesar
             )
             
               And
               their
               ruine
            
             shall
             be
             such
             
               as
               if
               they
               were
               dashed
               against
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             and
             hit
             that
             in
             
             their
             fall
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               not
               deliver
               them
            
             (o)
             
               out
               of
            
             the
             depth
             of
             these
             calamities
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               But
               now
               will
               I
            
             (p)
             
               instruct
               this
               miserablie
               slaughterd
               sheep
            
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             I
             will
             speak
             to
             you
             ,
             
               that
               have
               the
               meeknesse
               ,
               and
               innocence
               ,
               and
               patience
               ,
               whereof
               sheep
               are
               the
               best
               emblemes
            
             :
             by
             representing
             a
             visible
             way
             of
             instruction
             before
             your
             eyes
             .
             For
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             saith
             unto
             you
             .
             Long
             since
             
               I
               took
               to
               my self
               two
               Shepherds-staves
            
             (
             as
             two
             waies
             of
             happy
             government
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             the
             sheep
             of
             my
             fould
             )
             
               The
               one
               I
               call
               Beauty
            
             ,
             or
             (q)
             amiable
             and
             pleasant
             (
             which
             is
             the
             way
             of
             protection
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             and
             calamities
             abroad
             )
             the
             other
             
               I
               call
               Bands
            
             ,
             or
             Binders
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             of
             keeping
             them
             at
             Unity
             ,
             and
             concord
             at
             home
             )
             
               Thus
               I
               did
            
             (r)
             
               govern
               my
               people
            
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             it
             proved
             happy
             ,
             and
             successeful
             to
             them
             ,
             under
             their
             first
             King
             ,
             of
             my
             own
             choice
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Then
             ,
             for
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             people
             (
             my
             simple
             ,
             amd
             stragling
             flock
             )
             
               within
               the
            
             (s)
             
               first
               moneth
            
             of
             years
             (
             after
             that
             good
             government
             of
             my
             servant
             David
             )
             
               I
               began
               to
               impair
               &
               cut
               off
               somewhat
            
             from
             the
             glory
             
               of
               their
               three
               chief
            
             (t)
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             Governors
             (
             their
             
             Kings
             their
             Priests
             ,
             and
             their
             Prophets
             )
             
               For
               my
               love
               was
               much
            
             (u)
             
               taken
               off
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               theirs
               was
               now
               become
               somewhat
            
             (x)
             
               averse
               ,
               and
               kept
               not
               touch
               with
               me
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               So
               that
               I
               said
               within
               my self
               ,
               I
               will
            
             (y)
             
               govern
               you
               no
               more
            
             ,
             by
             that
             gentle
             way
             of
             loving
             ,
             and
             solicitous
             care
             for
             your
             wellfare
             .
             
               They
               that
               are
               sickly
               and
               scabbed
               sheep
               ,
               let
               them
               die
            
             of
             the
             ro●
             :
             
               and
               they
               that
               are
            
             so
             silly
             to
             be
             
               snapped
               up
            
             by
             the
             wolf
             ,
             
               let
               them
               be
               snapped
               up
               .
               And
               the
               rest
            
             (
             that
             neither
             die
             of
             their
             own
             inbred
             maladies
             ,
             nor
             are
             cut
             off
             by
             others
             )
             
               let
               them
               fall
            
             into
             some
             phrensie
             ,
             and
             
               devour
               one
               anothers
               flesh
            
             (
             like
             wolves
             out
             of
             their
             own
             sould
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             
               And
               accordingly
               I
               took
               my
               Shepherds
               staff
               ,
               that
               I
               stiled
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Beauty
               or
               Amiable
               ,
               and
               cut
               it
               in
               pieces
               ,
               to
               signifie
               ,
            
             that
             since
             they
             had
             broken
             their
             obligations
             of
             dutie
             ,
             
               I
               would
               also
               break
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               that
               concerned
               my self
               :
            
             wherein
             I
             stood
             conditionally
             ingaged
             
               to
               all
               the
               flock
            
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             lived
             as
             the
             people
             of
             my
             pasture
             ,
             and
             sheep
             that
             would
             follow
             my
             voice
             ,
             whithersoever
             I
             called
             them
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Thus
               ,
               and
               about
               that
            
             (z)
             
               time
               was
            
             the
             
             staffe
             and
             covenant
             as
             good
             as
             broken
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             And
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             
               when
               the
               meek
            
             and
             innocent
             among
             the
             sheep
             
               observed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
            
             (a)
             
               so
               ,
               such
               as
               had
               observed
               me
               too
               ,
               and
               kept
            
             my
             precepts
             :
             
               when
               they
               saw
            
             that
             it
             was
             my
             doing
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             these
             things
             came
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Lord
             —
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Then
               I
               said
               unto
               them
            
             (
             as
             willing
             to
             condescend
             to
             the
             giving
             of
             a
             reason
             of
             my
             actions
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             ,
             what
             just
             cause
             there
             was
             ,
             why
             I
             should
             at
             first
             begin
             to
             do
             what
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             why
             I
             should
             afterwards
             more
             and
             more
             go
             on
             to
             desert
             them
             )
             
               If
               you
               are
               indeed
               well
               pleased
               ,
            
             that
             I
             should
             be
             your
             Shepherd
             ,
             
               tell
               me
               plainly
               what
               wages
               I
               shall
               receive
               ?
               And
               if
               you
               think
               I
               deserve
               nothing
               ,
               cease
               from
               that
               thought
            
             :
             trouble
             your selves
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             you
             will
             give
             me
             nothing
             .
             Now
             what
             price
             do
             you
             think
             they
             set
             upon
             me
             ?
             (
             for
             so
             it
             proved
             to
             be
             ,
             rather
             then
             a
             fair
             sum
             ,
             appointed
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             my
             care
             ,
             and
             pains
             )
             
               That
               which
               they
               weighed
               out
               for
               me
               ,
               was
               thirty
               pieces
               of
               silver
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               price
               they
               set
               me
               ,
               or
               rather
               set
               upon
               me
               ,
            
             This
             I
             Zacharie
             saw
             in
             a
             vision
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             make
             it
             good
             .
             When
             the
             Messias
             is
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             give
             so
             much
             silver
             ,
             (b)
             to
             be
             sure
             of
             Him
             :
             and
             they
             
             will
             do
             it
             really
             ,
             and
             openly
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             may
             know
             it
             .
             )
          
           
             13.
             
             
               After
               this
            
             (
             the
             prophetical
             vision
             going
             on
             )
             
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               Is
               not
               this
               a
               goodly
               sum
               ,
               whereat
               they
               prise
               me
               ?
            
             They
             might
             have
             given
             it
             to
             the
             potter
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             the
             worst
             brickle
             vessels
             ,
             that
             you
             use
             about
             the
             Temple
             .
             And
             
               to
               the
               Potter
               let
               it
               go
               .
            
             Let
             it
             be
             so
             cast
             away
             ,
             as
             a
             sum
             fitter
             for
             the
             reward
             of
             some
             mean
             employment
             ,
             then
             as
             wages
             for
             me
             .
             
               So
               I
               took
               the
               thirty
               pieces
               of
               silver
            
             (
             as
             I
             was
             commanded
             in
             the
             vision
             )
             
               and
               threw
               them
               to
               the
               potter
               ,
            
             that
             hath
             his
             work-house
             ,
             and
             (c)
             his
             field
             ,
             
               near
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             14.
             
             Then
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             second
             staff
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             .
             
               I
               will
               even
               break
               asunder
               my
               other
               Shepherds
               staff
               too
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               gave
               the
               name
               of
               Bands
               ,
               and
            
             (d)
             
               so
               dissolve
               the
               unity
               ,
               and
               brotherly
               concord
               ,
               that
               formerly
               had
               been
               between
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               Israel
            
             (
             the
             two
             tribes
             and
             the
             ten
             tribes
             )
             as
             the
             Sons
             of
             one
             father
             ,
             coming
             all
             out
             of
             the
             loins
             of
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Then
               said
               the
               Lord
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             yet
             we
             will
             have
             somewhat
             more
             of
             the
             Shepherd
             .
             
               Go
               ,
               
               and
               get
               thy self
            
             (e)
             
               the
               poor
               habit
               and
               furniture
               of
               some
            
             silly
             Shepherd
             (
             such
             as
             he
             useth
             to
             carry
             abroad
             with
             him
             .
             )
          
           
             16.
             
             For
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             meaning
             by
             that
             silly
             Shepherds
             provision
             ,
             that
             (
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             )
             
               I
               will
               often
               send
               amongst
               them
               silly
            
             (f)
             
               Shepherds
               and
               Governors
               in
               the
               land
               ,
            
             that
             shal
             neither
             have
             skill
             ,
             nor
             will
             to
             attend
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             advancement
             of
             their
             own
             advantages
             .
             
               They
               shall
               not
               do
               their
            
             (g)
             
               office
               to
               take
               care
            
             for
             the
             reducing
             
               of
               that
               which
               is
               lost
               and
               stragled
            
             from
             the
             company
             ,
             
               nor
               seek
               after
               the
               weak
               lamb
               ,
            
             that
             is
             left
             behind
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             hold
             out
             the
             pace
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             
               nor
               heal
               that
               which
               is
               hurt
               and
               wounded
            
             by
             some
             evil
             accident
             :
             
               nor
               feed
               that
               ,
               which
               continues
               healthful
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               hurts
               .
               But
            
             (
             providing
             rather
             for
             themselves
             ,
             then
             their
             flock
             )
             
               they
               shall
               feed
               upon
               the
               fattest
               :
               and
            
             so
             hurry
             many
             of
             their
             sheep
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             longed
             to
             
               wear
               out
               their
               very
               clams
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             able
             to
             stir
             about
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             their
             Shepherds
             will
             not
             provide
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             
               Wo
               to
               such
               Shepherds
            
             (h)
             
               no
               Shepherds
            
             
             (
             that
             will
             have
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             place
             of
             Shepherds
             and
             Governors
             ;
             but
             nothing
             else
             ,
             that
             is
             requirable
             in
             good
             Shepherds
             .
             Such
             carelesse
             Shepherds
             as
             
               these
               leave
               their
               flock
            
             ,
             to
             look
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             my
             curse
             shall
             attend
             them
             .
             
               Such
               a
               Shepherd
               will
               I
               strike
               with
               a
            
             bright
             and
             sharp
             
               sword
               ,
               that
               shall
               break
               his
               arm
               ,
               and
               dazle
               his
               right
               eye
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               arm
               shall
               wither
               ,
            
             and
             be
             unfit
             for
             action
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             be
             lazy
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             not
             :
             
               and
               his
               right
               eye
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               see
               any
               thing
               ,
            
             that
             tends
             to
             his
             own
             good
             ,
             because
             he
             he
             would
             not
             look
             after
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             flock
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             1
             THe
             burden
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             Israel
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             stretcheth
             forth
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             layeth
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             formeth
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             within
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             Ierusalem
             a
             cup
             of
             trembling
             unto
             all
             the
             people
             round
             about
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             siege
             both
             against
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             against
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             in
             that
             day
             will
             I
             make
             Ierusalem
             a
             burdensome
             stone
             for
             all
             people
             :
             all
             that
             burden
             themselves
             with
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             cut
             in
             piece
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             earth
             be
             gathered
             together
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             4
             In
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             smite
             every
             horse
             with
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             his
             rider
             with
             madness
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             open
             mine
             eyes
             upon
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             will
             smite
             every
             horse
             of
             the
             people
             with
             blindnesse
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             the
             governours
             of
             Iudah
             shall
             say
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             shall
             be
             my
             strength
             in
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             their
             God.
             
          
           
             6
             In
             that
             day
             will
             I
             make
             the
             governours
             of
             Iudah
             like
             an
             hearth
             of
             fire
             among
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             torch
             of
             a
             fire
             in
             a
             sheaf
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             devour
             all
             the
             people
             round
             about
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             :
             and
             Ierusalem
             shall
             be
             inhabited
             again
             in
             her
             own
             place
             ,
             even
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             Lord
             also
             shall
             save
             the
             tents
             of
             Iudah
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             do
             not
             magnifie
             themselve
             against
             Iudah
             .
          
           
             8
             In
             that
             day
             shall
             the
             Lord
             defend
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             feeble
             among
             them
             at
             that
             day
             shall
             be
             as
             David
             ;
             and
             the
             house
             of
             David
             shall
             be
             as
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             seek
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             nations
             that
             come
             against
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             I
             will
             pour
             upon
             the
             house
             David
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             and
             of
             supplications
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             look
             upon
             me
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             mourn
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             mourneth
             for
             his
             onely
             son
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             bitternesse
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             is
             in
             bitterness
             for
             his
             first-born
             .
          
           
             11
             In
             that
             day
             shall
             there
             be
             a
             great
             mourning
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             as
             the
             mourning
             of
             Hadadrimmon
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Megiddon
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             the
             land
             shall
             mourn
             ,
             every
             family
             apart
             ;
             
             the
             family
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             apart
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             apart
             ;
             the
             family
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Nathan
             apart
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             apart
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             family
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Levi
             apart
             and
             their
             wives
             apart
             ;
             the
             family
             of
             Shimei
             apart
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             apart
             .
          
           
             14
             All
             the
             families
             that
             remain
             ,
             every
             family
             apart
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             apart
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             ANother
             (a)
             
               Prophesie
               ,
               that
               carries
               a
               burden
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               laid
               upon
               Israel
               ,
               by
               the
            
             (b)
             
               command
               of
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               .
               Thus
               saith
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               ,
               that
               stretched
               out
               the
               heavens
            
             like
             a
             curtain
             :
             
               and
               fixed
               the
               vast
            
             *
             
               globe
               of
               the
               earth
            
             upon
             nothing
             :
             
               and
               created
               the
               breath
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               he
               breathed
               first
               into
            
             (c)
             Adam
             ,
             and
             placed
             
               within
               him
               ,
               i.
            
             who
             made
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             governed
             all
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               You
               will
               wonder
               at
               the
               time
               ,
               when
            
             you
             see
             all
             things
             so
             brought
             about
             by
             my
             providence
             ,
             that
             
               Ierusalem
               shall
               become
               like
               a
               drunken
               cup
               of
               giddinesse
               ,
               and
               astonishment
               to
               all
               the
               nations
               
               about
               her
            
             (
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             others
             which
             would
             greedily
             swallow
             her
             up
             ,
             shall
             tast
             of
             that
             cup
             ,
             which
             will
             work
             their
             own
             shame
             ,
             and
             confusion
             :
             but
             in
             reference
             to
             her self
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             do
             the
             actions
             of
             (d)
             a
             giddie-headed
             people
             )
             
               Therefore
               upon
               all
               Iudah
               there
               shall
               fall
               great
            
             (e)
             tribulation
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             that
             punishment
             ,
             which
             shall
             light
             first
             
               upon
               Ierusalem
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               But
               about
               the
               close
               of
               that
            
             (f)
             time
             (
             when
             I
             have
             so
             punished
             my
             own
             people
             )
             
               I
               will
               make
               Ierusalem
               prove
               like
               a
               huge
               weighty
               stone
               ,
               to
               all
               people
            
             that
             shall
             go
             about
             to
             disturb
             her
             .
             
               All
               that
               lift
               hard
               at
               her
               ,
            
             shall
             sooner
             show
             their
             strength
             in
             
               breaking
               of
               their
               own
               veins
               in
               pieces
               ,
            
             then
             in
             removing
             her
             from
             that
             loyalty
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             state
             of
             tranquillity
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             place
             her
             .
             And
             this
             difficulty
             of
             so
             moving
             Jerusalem
             ,
             shall
             be
             thus
             ,
             
               though
               all
               the
               people
               of
               the
               earth
               should
               be
               mustered
               up
               against
               her
               .
            
             (
             And
             this
             may
             be
             a
             figure
             of
             what
             shall
             afterward
             happen
             to
             the
             fierce
             ,
             and
             ventrous
             opposers
             of
             the
             mystical
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             Jews
             within
             :
             They
             that
             will
             be
             lifting
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             heaving
             at
             the
             true
             Messias
             (
             their
             corner
             stone
             )
             will
             have
             but
             ill
             
             successe
             in
             their
             vain
             attempts
             ,
             but
             on
             whom●soever
             that
             stone
             falls
             ,
             it
             shall
             bruise
             him
             to
             powder
             .
             )
          
           
             4.
             
             
               For
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             if
             they
             come
             against
             my
             people
             with
             their
             great
             forces
             of
             horse
             (
             wherein
             they
             put
             their
             confidence
             ,
             
               I
               will
               strike
               all
               their
               horses
               with
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               their
               riders
               with
               furie
            
             (
             as
             Jerusalem
             was
             struck
             before
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             drunk
             of
             that
             cup
             of
             giddinesse
             ,
             that
             exposed
             her
             to
             ruine
             .
             )
             
               But
               toward
               the
               house
               of
               Iudah
               ,
            
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
               will
               I
               open
               my
            
             watchful
             ,
             and
             favourable
             
               eye
               ,
               while
               I
               smite
               their
               enemies
               horse-forces
               with
               blindnesse
               ,
            
             (
             that
             they
             may
             rather
             ingage
             themselves
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             in
             their
             own
             danger
             ,
             then
             see
             how
             to
             effect
             what
             they
             subtilly
             plotted
             ,
             and
             contrived
             against
             my
             people
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               Princes
               and
               Champions
               of
               Iudah
               say
               within
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Ierusalem
               must
               be
               in
               me
               :
               even
               in
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               their
               God.
               
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               About
               that
               time
               I
               will
               make
               the
               Governors
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               like
               a
               live
               coal
               of
               fire
            
             (g)
             
               compassed
               about
               with
               drie
               wood
            
             (
             that
             can
             quickly
             set
             all
             about
             it
             in
             a
             flame
             )
             
               or
               like
               a
               torch
               of
               fire
               ,
               that
               is
               compassed
               about
               with
               sheafs
               of
               corn
            
             
             (
             that
             will
             soon
             convey
             the
             heat
             and
             danger
             to
             all
             that
             is
             near
             )
             
               Like
               such
               a
               fire
               shall
               they
            
             sodainly
             and
             fearfully
             
               consume
               all
               their
               enemies
               that
               compasse
               them
               about
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               left
               .
               And
               Ierusalem
               all
               the
               while
               shall
               remain
               immoveable
            
             (
             like
             (h)
             the
             stone
             we
             spake
             of
             before
             )
             
               in
               her
               own
               place
            
             (
             where
             Jerusalem
             was
             ever
             seated
             .
             )
          
           
             (
             And
             so
             shall
             that
             larger
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             Jerusalem
             is
             but
             a
             figure
             .
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             removed
             from
             that
             rock
             ,
             which
             gives
             it
             such
             support
             ,
             *
             that
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             prevail
             against
             .
             )
          
           
             7.
             
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               will
               save
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               his
               people
               in
               Iudaea
               ,
            
             (i)
             as
             he
             ever
             did
             
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               i.
            
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             the
             honour
             may
             be
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             man
             may
             have
             no
             part
             in
             it
             :
             and
             
               that
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               their
               great
               City
               of
               Ierusalem
               do
               not
               magnifie
               it self
               for
               the
            
             protection
             of
             the
             
               people
               of
               Iudah
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Thus
               in
               those
               times
               shall
               God
               defend
               ,
               with
               his
               people
               of
               Iudaea
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               also
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             that
             we
             may
             account
             them
             ,
             (k)
             not
             
             our
             Guardians
             ,
             but
             the
             partakers
             of
             the
             same
             divine
             protection
             with
             us
             )
             
               and
               the
               infirm
               and
               inferiour
               sort
               among
               them
               ,
            
             that
             you
             think
             (l)
             
               likeliest
               to
               fall
            
             from
             their
             station
             ,
             
               shall
               then
               prove
               another
               David
            
             (
             for
             valour
             )
             (m)
             
               to
               go
               before
               them
               .
               And
               they
               of
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               like
               men
               of
               the
            
             (n)
             
               House
               of
               God
            
             (
             which
             is
             nearest
             to
             his
             care
             and
             defense
             )
             
               and
               like
               an
               Angel
               of
               God
            
             (
             that
             being
             in
             near
             attendance
             upon
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             holy
             Temple
             above
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             near
             to
             all
             safety
             and
             freedom
             from
             danger
             .
             )
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               any
               justice
               find
               out
               waies
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               all
               those
               nations
               ,
               that
               have
               come
            
             in
             hostile
             manner
             against
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               But
               I
               will
               pour
               upon
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               the
               graces
               of
               my
               spirit
               ,
            
             in
             such
             plentiful
             manner
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             shall
             in
             
               hearty
               sorrow
               and
               contrition
            
             ,
             and
             in
             (o)
             humble
             
               prayer
               and
               supplication
            
             beg
             my
             gratious
             pardon
             for
             what
             they
             have
             done
             amisse
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             a
             sad
             repentance
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               look
               upon
               me
               ,
               whom
               they
               have
               pierced
            
             (
             not
             in
             my
             (p)
             hands
             ,
             and
             feet
             ,
             and
             head
             ,
             and
             side
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             very
             heart
             too
             ,
             with
             their
             wicked
             and
             blasphemous
             words
             ,
             more
             then
             with
             their
             
             spear
             )
             
               And
               they
               shall
               mourn
               for
               Him
               ,
            
             that
             suffered
             so
             much
             by
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             knew
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             what
             he
             was●
             
               As
               bitterly
            
             shall
             they
             mourn
             ,
             (q)
             
               as
               one
               would
               mourn
               for
               his
            
             (r)
             
               first-born
               son
               ,
               or
               his
               onely
               son
               ,
            
             that
             hath
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             (
             with
             such
             sorrow
             shall
             they
             look
             upon
             his
             Passion
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             learn
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             with
             love
             ;
             and
             with
             resolution
             ,
             (s)
             to
             forbear
             the
             piercing
             him
             afresh
             ,
             by
             continuance
             in
             sin
             .
             Or
             else
             there
             will
             come
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             will
             *
             weep
             and
             howl
             too
             late
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             in
             his
             glory
             .
             )
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             more
             seasonable
             time
             ,
             
               then
               will
               there
               be
               a
               great
               and
               heavy
               lamentation
               in
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             which
             shall
             be
             seconded
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             yet
             resembles
             )
             It
             shall
             be
             
               like
               the
               great
               mourning
            
             for
             the
             death
             of
             good
             (t)
             Josiah
             ,
             called
             the
             mourning
             
               of
               Hadadrimmon
            
             a
             City
             ,
             
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               Mageddon
            
             ,
          
           
             12.
             
             
               And
               the
               whole
               land
               shall
            
             have
             cause
             to
             
               mourn
               every
               family
               apart
            
             .
             The
             
               families
               of
               the
               house
               of
               David
               apart
               ,
               and
               their
               wives
               too
               apart
               ,
            
             (
             as
             your
             custome
             is
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             great
             sorrow
             and
             repentance
             )
             
               The
               families
               of
               the
               house
               of
               
               Nathan
               apart
               ,
               and
               their
               wives
               apart
            
             (
             For
             what
             family
             hath
             not
             been
             guilty
             of
             piercing
             their
             Messias
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             issue
             left
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             nor
             the
             posterity
             of
             the
             Princely
             Tribe
             that
             can
             plead
             an
             exemption
             from
             that
             guilt
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               The
               Families
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Levi
               apart
               ,
               and
               their
               wives
               apart
            
             )
             (
             For
             even
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             had
             as
             great
             a
             hand
             in
             it
             as
             any
             other
             )
             
               The
               Familie
               of
               the
               house
            
             ‖
             
               Shemei
               apart
            
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             apart
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               And
               so
            
             ,
             in
             summe
             ,
             
               all
               the
               several
               families
               that
               remain
            
             un-named
             :
             
               every
               family
               apart
               .
               and
               their
               wives
               apart
            
             :
             as
             all
             ,
             some
             way
             or
             other
             guilty
             of
             that
             great
             offence
             against
             the
             Messias
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             by
             contributing
             much
             to
             his
             heavy
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             pierce
             their
             own
             hearts
             with
             some
             deep
             remorse
             ,
             and
             impression
             of
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             (
             With
             these
             shall
             the
             several
             Families
             of
             all
             the
             nations
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             sooner
             or
             later
             bewail
             their
             sins
             )
             the
             chief
             murderers
             of
             our
             Messias
             )
             which
             make
             them
             all
             accessorie
             ,
             or
             rather
             Principals
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             Him
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             God
             of
             Life
             .
             And
             the
             sooner
             ,
             the
             better
             :
             but
             still
             ,
             as
             one
             eye
             looks
             upon
             the
             grief
             ,
             the
             other
             looking
             upon
             the
             love
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             pierced
             .
             )
             For
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             IN
             that
             day
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             fountain
             opened
             to
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             for
             uncleannesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             names
             of
             the
             idols
             out
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             remembred
             and
             also
             I
             will
             cause
             the
             prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             to
             passe
             out
             of
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             shall
             yet
             prophesie
             ,
             then
             his
             father
             and
             his
             mother
             ,
             that
             begat
             him
             ,
             shall
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             live
             ;
             for
             thou
             spakest
             lies
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             his
             father
             and
             ●his
             mother
             ,
             that
             begat
             him
             ,
             shall
             thrust
             him
             through
             when
             he
             prophesieth
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophets
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             every
             one
             of
             his
             vision
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             prophesied
             ,
             neither
             shall
             they
             wear
             a
             rough
             garment
             to
             deceive
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             he
             shall
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             prophet
             ,
             I
             am
             an
             husband
             man
             :
             for
             man
             taught
             me
             to
             keep
             cattle
             from
             my
             youth
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             one
             shall
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             What
             are
             these
             wounds
             in
             thine
             hands
             ?
             then
             he
             shall
             answer
             ,
             These
             with
             which
             I
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             house
             of
             my
             friends
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Awake
             ,
             O
             sword
             ,
             against
             my
             shepherd
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             man
             that
             is
             my
             fellow
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             :
             smite
             the
             shepherd
             ,
             and
             the
             sheep
             shall
             be
             scattered
             :
             and
             I
             will
             turn
             mine
             hand
             upon
             the
             little
             ones
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             land
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             two
             parts
             therein
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             
             die
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             shall
             be
             left
             therein
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             I
             will
             bring
             the
             third
             part
             through
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             will
             refine
             them
             as
             silver
             is
             refined
             ,
             and
             will
             try
             them
             as
             gold
             is
             tried
             :
             they
             shall
             call
             on
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             hear
             them
             :
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             my
             people
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             say
             ,
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             ALl
             this
             mourning
             (
             wherein
             their
             eyes
             become
             like
             fountains
             of
             teares
             )
             if
             it
             be
             seasonably
             undertaken
             ,
             may
             end
             in
             a
             great
             blessing
             .
             For
             (a)
             
               even
               them
               shall
               a
               fountain
               be
               opened
               to
               the
               House
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             the
             mourners
             ,
             that
             were
             (b)
             named
             before
             ,
             as
             a
             particular
             instance
             for
             the
             rest
             )
             a
             (c)
             fountain
             ,
             
               that
               shall
               wash
               away
               the
               guilt
               of
               all
               their
               sins
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               such
               as
               have
               made
               them
               most
               foule
               ,
               and
            
             (d)
             
               polluted
               Soules
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               And
               then
               also
               will
               the
               time
               come
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               wherein
               I
               will
               begin
               to
               take
               away
               the
               very
               name
               of
               Idolatry
               from
               off
               the
               Earth
            
             (
             by
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             )
             
               so
               that
            
             in
             
             many
             places
             
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               mention
               of
               Idols
               .
               And
               ,
               with
               them
               ,
               will
               I
               make
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               the
               Divinations
               by
               help
               of
            
             (e)
             
               unclean
               Spirits
               ,
               to
               vanish
               out
               of
               the
               lands
               ,
            
             that
             have
             been
             polluted
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               And
               such
               shall
               be
               the
               common
               zeal
            
             against
             Idolatry
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             
               that
               if
               a
               man
               should
               yet
               venture
               upon
               that
               way
               of
            
             pretended
             
               Prophesie
               ,
               even
               his
               own
               Parents
               shall
            
             be
             ready
             to
             call
             for
             Justice
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               not
               worthy
               to
               live
               ,
               because
               he
               broacheth
               false
               doctrine
               ,
               under
               the
               colour
               of
               a
               message
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Thus
               shall
               his
               own
               Father
               ,
               and
               Mother
               that
               were
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               life
               ,
            
             become
             the
             meanes
             of
             his
             death
             too
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             zeal
             like
             that
             of
             (f)
             Phineas
             ,
             
               presently
               run
               him
               through
            
             ,
             as
             one
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             any
             longer
             to
             breath
             ,
             
               after
               such
               a
               fault
            
             against
             the
             God
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             flesh
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               And
               ,
               in
               these
               dayes
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               it
               often
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               the
               divulgers
               of
               false
               and
               erroneous
               doctrine
               ,
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               a
               Vision
               ,
               to
               usher
               in
               what
               they
               teach
               or
               foretell
               ,
               shall
               soon
               be
            
             confuted
             ,
             and
             
               made
               ashamed
            
             of
             those
             waies
             .
             
               Neither
               shall
               they
               venture
               any
               more
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               outward
            
             (g)
             
               Habit
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               as
               a
               sufficient
               
               cloak
               for
               their
               deceiving
               and
               misguiding
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Nay
             ,
             when
             any
             one
             of
             them
             is
             examined
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             dare
             to
             avouch
             it
             :
             but
             
               he
               shall
            
             rather
             confesse
             and
             
               say
               ,
               I
               lay
               no
               claim
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               I
               am
               but
               a
               plain
               Husband-man
            
             (
             fitter
             for
             plowing
             than
             prophesying
             )
             
               and
               one
               man
               or
               other
               hath
               still
            
             (h)
             
               trained
               me
               up
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               had
               me
               as
               a
               servant
               under
               him
               ,
            
             in
             that
             kind
             of
             drudgerie
             ,
             
               from
               my
               youth
               upward
               till
               now
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               And
               ,
               if
               any
               one
               say
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               these
               markes
               ,
               that
               have
               taken
               such
               deep
               impression
               in
               thy
               hands
            
             ?
             (
             Are
             they
             not
             such
             (i)
             marks
             ,
             and
             figures
             as
             the
             false-Prophets
             have
             ,
             that
             acknowledge
             themselves
             devoted
             to
             some
             false
             Gods
             ?
             Or
             shall
             we
             call
             them
             blows
             ,
             or
             (k)
             wounds
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             otherwise
             received
             ?
             Then
             ,
             to
             purge
             himself
             from
             all
             suspition
             of
             Idolatrie
             ,
             
               he
               shall
               say
               ,
               These
            
             were
             blows
             indeed
             ,
             
               that
               have
               made
               some
               impression
               in
               me
            
             
             for
             the
             better
             :
             the
             signes
             of
             such
             correction
             as
             I
             deserved
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             
               in
               the
               house
               of
               my
               Friend
               .
            
             Therefore
             I
             shall
             take
             them
             for
             no
             other
             than
             love-tokens
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             on
             with
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             to
             show
             what
             more
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             have
             foretold
             concerning
             those
             passages
             of
             his
             Passion
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             (l)
             like
             a
             sword
             ,
             to
             pierce
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             
               Arise
               ,
               O
               sword
               ,
               against
               the
               Shepherd
               of
               my
               flock
               ,
               sa●th
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               and
               against
               my
               dear
               Companion
               ,
            
             that
             is
             nearest
             to
             my
             love
             .
             (m)
             
               Smite
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               Sheep
               be
               scattered
               .
               Yet
               ,
            
             for
             the
             same
             hand
             ,
             that
             dispersed
             them
             with
             that
             sword
             ,
             
               will
               I
               return
               my
               gentle
               hand
               to
            
             (n)
             
               that
               little
               innocent
               stock
            
             ,
             that
             forsook
             their
             good
             Shepherd
             ,
             out
             of
             mere
             infirmity
             (
             while
             the
             storm
             fell
             about
             them
             .
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             for
             the
             greater
             flock
             ,
             
               through
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               this
               shall
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               saith
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               ,
            
             that
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             shall
             professe
             themselves
             to
             be
             of
             my
             fold
             ,
             (o)
             
               two
               parts
               therein
               will
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
            
             (p)
             perish
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             perseverance
             :
             
               but
               a
               third
               part
               in
               it
               shall
               continue
            
             
             (q)
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             in
             obedience
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               And
               that
               third
               part
               will
               I
               lead
               along
               under
               a
               fiery
               triall
               ,
            
             for
             by
             many
             temptations
             ,
             
               I
               will
            
             (r)
             
               prove
               them
               ,
               of
               what
               mettall
               they
               are
               ,
               as
               the
               Goldsmith
               makes
               proof
               of
               his
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
            
             (
             to
             see
             what
             drosse
             there
             is
             in
             them
             )
             till
             they
             are
             refined
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             it
             .
             
               And
               he
            
             (s)
             
               that
               under
            
             this
             tryall
             
               will
               call
               upon
               my
               name
            
             ,
             and
             so
             endeavour
             to
             improve
             himself
             .
             
               I
               will
               acknowledge
               ,
               he
               is
            
             one
             
               of
               my
               people
               :
               and
               he
               shall
            
             persevere
             to
             
               professe
               me
            
             to
             be
             his
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             1
             BEhold
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             cometh
             ,
             &
             thy
             spoil
             shall
             be
             devided
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             I
             will
             gather
             all
             nations
             against
             Ierusalem
             to
             battle
             ,
             and
             the
             city
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             houses
             rifled
             ,
             and
             the
             women
             ravished
             ,
             and
             half
             of
             the
             city
             shall
             go
             forth
             into
             captivity
             ,
             and
             residue
             of
             the
             people
             shall
             not
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
             3
             Then
             shall
             the
             Lord
             go
             forth
             ,
             and
             fight
             against
             those
             nations
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             fought
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battle
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             his
             feet
             shall
             stand
             in
             that
             day
             upon
             the
             mount
             of
             Olives
             ,
             which
             is
             before
             Ierusalem
             on
             the
             east
             ,
             and
             
             the
             mount
             of
             Olives
             shall
             ●leave
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             toward
             the
             east
             ,
             and
             toward
             the
             west
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             very
             great
             valley
             ,
             and
             half
             of
             the
             mountain
             shall
             remove
             toward
             the
             north
             ,
             and
             half
             of
             it
             toward
             the
             south
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             ye
             shall
             flee
             to
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             mountaines
             :
             for
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             mountains
             shall
             reach
             unto
             Azal
             ;
             yea
             ,
             ye
             shall
             flee
             like
             as
             ye
             fled
             from
             before
             the
             earthquake
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Vzziah
             king
             of
             Iudah
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             shall
             come
             and
             all
             the
             saints
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             shall
             not
             be
             clear
             ,
             nor
             dark
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             it
             shall
             be
             one
             day
             which
             shall
             be
             known
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             day
             ,
             nor
             night
             :
             but
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe●
             that
             at
             evening
             time
             it
             shall
             be
             light
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             living
             waters
             shal
             go
             out
             from
             Ierusalem
             :
             half
             of
             them
             toward
             the
             former
             sea
             ,
             and
             half
             of
             them
             toward
             the
             hinder
             sea
             :
             in
             summer
             and
             in
             winter
             shall
             it
             be
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             king
             over
             all
             the
             earth
             :
             in
             that
             day
             shall
             there
             be
             one
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             one
             .
          
           
             10
             All
             the
             land
             shall
             be
             turned
             as
             a
             plain
             from
             Geba
             to
             Rimmon
             ,
             south
             of
             Ierusalem
             :
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             lifted
             up
             and
             inhabited
             in
             her
             place
             :
             from
             Benjamins
             gate
             unto
             the
             place
             of
             the
             first
             gate
             ,
             unto
             the
             corner-gate
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             tower
             of
             Hananiel
             unto
             the
             kings
             wine-presses
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             men
             shall
             dwell
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             utter
             destruction
             ,
             but
             Ierusalem
             shall
             be
             safely
             inhabited
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             plague
             wherewith
             the
             Lord
             will
             smite
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             have
             fought
             against
             Ierusalem
             :
             their
             shesh
             shall
             consume
             away
             while
             they
             stand
             upon
             their
             feet
             ,
             and
             their
             eyes
             shall
             consume
             away
             in
             their
             holes
             ,
             &
             their
             tongue
             
             shall
             consume
             away
             in
             their
             mouth
             .
          
           
             13
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             tumult
             from
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             among
             them
             ,
             &
             they
             shal
             layhold
             every
             oneon
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             neighbour
             &
             his
             hand
             shall
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             Iudah
             also
             shall
             fight
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             wealth
             of
             all
             the
             heathen
             round
             about
             shall
             be
             gathered
             together
             ,
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             apparel
             in
             great
             abundance
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             so
             shall
             be
             the
             plague
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             of
             the
             mule
             of
             the
             camel
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             asse
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             beasts
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             in
             these
             tents
             ,
             as
             this
             plague
             .
          
           
             16
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             that
             is
             left
             of
             all
             the
             nations
             which
             came
             against
             Ierusalem
             ,
             shall
             even
             go
             up
             from
             year
             to
             year
             to
             worship
             the
             King
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             .
          
           
             17
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             that
             whoso
             will
             not
             come
             up
             of
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             unto
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             worship
             the
             King
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             even
             upon
             them
             shall
             be
             no
             rain
             .
          
           
             18
             And
             if
             the
             family
             of
             Egypt
             go
             not
             up
             ,
             and
             come
             not
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             rain
             :
             there
             shall
             be
             the
             plague
             wherewith
             the
             Lord
             will
             smite
             the
             heathen
             that
             come
             not
             up
             to
             keep
             the
             feast
             of
             tabernacles
             .
          
           
             19
             This
             shall
             be
             the
             punishment
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             of
             all
             nations
             that
             come
             not
             up
             to
             keep
             the
             feast
             of
             tabernacles
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             In
             that
             day
             shal
             there
             be
             upon
             the
             ●els
             of
             the
             horses
             HOLINESSE
             VNTO
             THE
             LORD
             ;
             and
             the
             pots
             in
             the
             Lords
             house
             shall
             be
             like
             the
             bowls
             before
             the
             altar
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Yea
             ,
             every
             pot
             in
             Ierusalem
             and
             in
             Iudah
             shall
             be
             Holinesse
             unto
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             :
             and
             all
             they
             that
             sacrifice
             ,
             shall
             come
             and
             take
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             feeth
             therein
             :
             and
             in
             that
             day
             there
             shall
             be
             n●
             more
             the
             Canaanite
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BUt
             ,
             before
             these
             things
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               sad
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               wrath
               coming
               on
               ,
            
             that
             will
             more
             particularly
             touch
             thee
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             .
             For
             (a)
             
               they
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               shall
               make
            
             havock
             of
             all
             the
             Countries
             about
             thee
             ,
             and
             
               make
               division
               of
               those
               spoiles
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               thy
               land
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               muster
               up
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               to
               fight
               against
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
            
             by
             their
             forces
             
               the
               Citie
               shall
               be
               taken
            
             :
             upon
             which
             advantage
             ,
             the
             (b)
             
               houses
               shall
               be
               plundered
               ,
               and
               the
               women
               ravished
               .
               And
               the
               one
               half
               of
               the
               City
               shall
               go
               out
               ,
               and
               deliver
               themselves
               up
               ,
               as
               Captives
               ,
            
             for
             very
             fear
             and
             famine
             :
             
               but
               as
               for
               the
               rest
            
             they
             shall
             show
             themselves
             more
             valorous
             ,
             and
             religious
             in
             defense
             of
             their
             Temple
             :
             they
             
               shall
               neither
               be
               iusticed
               ,
               nor
               forced
               out
               of
               the
               Citie
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               After
               this
               the
               Lord
               Himself
            
             (
             that
             suffered
             these
             Nations
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             and
             show
             their
             spite
             and
             furie
             against
             Jerusalem
             )
             
             
               shall
               appear
               for
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               fight
               against
               those
               barbarous
               Nations
               as
               he
               hath
               often
               heretofore
            
             (
             at
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             )
             
               showed
               himself
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               and
               ,
            
             in
             our
             defense
             ,
             
               chose
               himself
               a
               day
               of
               Battle
               ,
            
             and
             Victory
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               that
               day
               shall
               the
               feet
               of
            
             (c)
             him
             that
             shall
             be
             leader
             of
             those
             Nations
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               stand
               upon
               Mount
               Olivet
               (
               which
               hath
               the
               prospect
               of
               the
               East-part
               of
               the
               Citie
               )
            
             that
             he
             may
             thence
             spy
             out
             a
             fit
             place
             ,
             wherein
             to
             pitch
             his
             camp
             .
             And
             ,
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             they
             shall
             dig
             so
             much
             toward
             the
             
               East
               ,
               and
               West
               of
               that
               Mountain
               ,
            
             that
             
               it
               shall
               seem
               to
               have
               a
               great
               cleft
               ,
               and
               rupture
               in
               the
               middest
               .
               Which
               earth
               ,
            
             being
             so
             digged
             ;
             and
             
               removed
               from
               thence
               ,
               to
               be
               used
               for
            
             severall
             military
             
               designes
               ,
               against
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               South
            
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             
               there
               shall
               seem
               to
               be
               a
               very
               great
               Valley
               ,
            
             made
             out
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Mountain
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               you
               flee
            
             ,
             like
             men
             affrighted
             
               at
               the
               valley
               made
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               mountain
               :
               For
               that
               valley
               so
               made
               out
               of
               the
               mountain
               shall
               reach
               as
               far
               as
               Asel
            
             (
             the
             place
             that
             hath
             the
             name
             from
             the
             (d)
             vicinity
             of
             that
             Mount
             )
             
             
               Even
               so
               shall
               you
               flie
            
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             vast
             rupture
             ,
             
               as
               you
               fled
               from
               the
               great
               Earthquake
               ,
            
             (e)
             which
             made
             such
             a
             rupture
             in
             the
             same
             mountain
             ,
             
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Vzziah
               ,
               King
               of
               Iudah
               .
               But
               then
               shall
               the
               Lord
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
            
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             himself
             ,
             
               come
               to
               your
               defense
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               heavenly
               Host
               of
               holy
            
             (f)
             
               Angels
               with
            
             (g)
             Him.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               But
               ,
               in
               that
               day
            
             of
             their
             trouble
             ,
             and
             affrightment
             (
             before
             the
             Lord
             shall
             thus
             appear
             )
             
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               light
            
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             refreshment
             :
             
               but
               cold
               ,
               and
               quaking
               horrour
            
             (
             fear
             ,
             and
             astonishment
             .
             )
          
           
             7.
             
             
               But
               this
               shall
               be
               as
               one
               day
            
             (
             or
             a
             time
             )
             
               whereof
               God
               hath
               determined
               in
               his
               foreknowledge
               ,
               and
               speciall
               providence
               :
               and
               which
               I
               cannot
               well
               tell
               ,
               whether
               I
               should
               call
               it
               a
               Day
               ,
               or
               a
               night
               .
            
             (
             For
             ,
             the
             Day
             is
             a
             time
             of
             comfort
             ,
             but
             this
             shall
             have
             none
             :
             the
             night
             is
             a
             time
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             quiet
             ,
             but
             this
             shall
             have
             none
             )
             
               Yet
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               toward
               the
               Eve
               and
               expiration
               of
               this
               sad
               time
               ,
            
             that
             (
             when
             you
             would
             think
             your
             Sun
             is
             setting
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             and
             joy
             of
             your
             life
             quite
             vanishing
             away
             )
             then
             shall
             arise
             a
             new
             glimpse
             of
             recovering
             your
             former
             happinesse
             )
             
               for
               you
               shall
               
               espie
               a
               light
            
             of
             comfort
             and
             joy
             ,
             appearing
             to
             you
             ,
             (g)
             in
             the
             approach
             of
             those
             Angels
             of
             light
             ,
             that
             God
             shall
             bring
             for
             your
             succour
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               come
               a
               time
               of
            
             Peace
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             Peace
             .
             
               You
               shall
               then
               have
               Aquaeducts
               ,
               and
               usefull
               passages
               for
               running
               water
               made
               from
               Ierusalem
               :
            
             (h)
             
               some
               of
               them
               towards
               the
               Eastern
               Sea
               ,
            
             (
             the
             lake
             of
             Asphaltites
             )
             
               and
               some
               of
               them
               towards
               the
               Western
               ,
               or
               Syrick
               Sea.
               And
               they
               shall
               be
            
             constant
             supplies
             of
             water
             ,
             for
             your
             ordinary
             occasions
             ,
             
               as
               well
               in
               Summer
               ,
               as
               in
               Winter
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             then
             shall
             of
             Judaea
             be
             free
             from
             the
             imperious
             commands
             of
             forrein
             Nations
             ,
             as
             when
             
               the
               Lord
            
             vouchsafed
             to
             stile
             
               Himself
               your
               King
            
             ,
             and
             you
             his
             People
             .
             So
             shall
             you
             then
             be
             
               in
               all
               your
               land
               under
               that
               one
               gracious
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               name
               ,
               and
               his
               onely
            
             is
             honoured
             in
             Judaea
             (
             no
             Usurper
             having
             power
             over
             you
             .
             )
          
           
             10.
             
             This
             time
             of
             Peace
             shall
             make
             you
             populous
             ,
             
               All
               the
               places
               about
               Iudaea
               shall
               be
               compassed
               about
            
             with
             inhabitants
             :
             
               even
               in
               the
               plaines
               ,
               and
               more
               desert
               places
            
             (
             that
             have
             not
             yet
             been
             inhabited
             )
             from
             (i)
             Gibeah
             of
             Benjamin
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Northern
             borders
             ,
             even
             unto
             (k)
             Rimmon
             ,
             that
             lies
             as
             far
             South
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             And
             (
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             her
             higher
             Towers
             and
             Walls
             )
             
               Ierusalem
               shall
               seem
               to
               lift
               up
               her self
               higher
               ,
            
             and
             glory
             to
             see
             her self
             so
             fully
             ,
             and
             richly
             inhabited
             ,
             
               in
               her
               own
               place
            
             ,
             (l)
             
               from
               the
               gate
               of
               Benjamin
            
             (
             which
             leades
             into
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Benjamin
             toward
             the
             North
             )
             
               and
               so
               to
               the
            
             (m)
             
               old
               gate
            
             (
             on
             the
             West
             )
             
               and
               to
               the
            
             (n)
             corner-gate
             (
             that
             hath
             so
             many
             Towers
             jetted
             to
             the
             East
             )
             
               and
               thence
               all
               along
               from
               the
               Tower
               of
               Hananiel
            
             (
             which
             (o)
             bounds
             the
             South
             of
             your
             Citie
             )
             
               as
               far
               toward
               Sion
               ,
               as
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               the
            
             (p)
             
               Kings
               wine-presses
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               .
            
             And
             there
             also
             shall
             you
             have
             some
             buildings
             raised
             up
             for
             your
             new
             inhabitants
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               And
               they
               which
               shall
               then
               inhabite
               it
            
             ;
             in
             so
             populous
             a
             manner
             ,
             shall
             find
             that
             
               there
               will
               be
               no
               more
               such
               miserable
               destructions
               ,
            
             as
             have
             formerly
             been
             in
             that
             place
             :
             
               but
               Ierusalem
               shall
               be
               inhabited
               in
               safety
               ,
               and
               security
            
             for
             a
             long
             time
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               And
               these
               shall
               be
               the
               plagues
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Lord
               shall
               smite
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               have
               
               come
               in
               hostile
               manner
               against
               Her.
            
             (q)
             Such
             a
             fearfull
             famine
             and
             sicknesse
             shall
             he
             send
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               their
               flesh
               shall
               consume
               away
               ,
               while
               they
               stand
               upon
               their
               feet
               :
            
             their
             eyes
             
               shall
               consume
               away
            
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             
               in
               those
               strong
               holds
            
             ,
             wherein
             Nature
             hath
             placed
             them
             for
             better
             use
             ,
             then
             from
             thence
             to
             watch
             the
             mischief
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             were
             better
             than
             themselves
             :
             
               and
               their
               tongues
               shall
               moulder
               away
               ,
               while
               they
               are
               in
               their
               own
            
             wicked
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             mouths
             .
             So
             that
             they
             shall
             walk
             about
             ,
             like
             living
             carcases
             ,
             and
             ugly
             noisome
             spectacles
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             memorandums
             of
             divine
             vengeance
             ,
          
           
             13.
             
             
               And
               somewhat
               else
               shall
               happen
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
            
             as
             an
             addition
             to
             their
             sorrow
             .
             For
             ,
             
               great
               tumults
               ,
               and
               combustions
               will
               God
               raise
               among
               them
               ,
            
             in
             those
             hurries
             .
             
               Every
               man
               shall
            
             be
             willing
             to
             
               lay
               hold
               of
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               joynt-hands
               engage
               him
               ,
            
             (r)
             to
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             secure
             unto
             them
             ;
             
               but
               that
               hand
            
             of
             fidelity
             (
             as
             he
             took
             it
             )
             
               shall
               deceive
               his
               trust
               ,
               and
            
             be
             one
             of
             the
             first
             hands
             ,
             that
             shall
             
               be
               lift
               up
               against
               him
            
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             An●
             (
             which
             is
             the
             worst
             of
             it
             )
             such
             deceit
             ,
             and
             contention
             shall
             not
             be
             onely
             
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             
               even
               Iudah
               too
               shall
               pick
               quarrels
               against
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             And
             a
             means
             to
             tempt
             them
             to
             this
             ,
             will
             be
             
               the
               wealth
               of
               all
            
             the
             Heathen
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             that
             
               shall
               be
               gathered
               to
               this
               place
               :
               great
               abundance
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               and
               apparel
               ,
            
             that
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             tents
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               While
               that
               plague
            
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             famine
             ,
             that
             is
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
               will
               breed
               as
               great
               a
               mortality
               among
               the
               horses
               ,
               aad
               mules
               ,
               and
               asses
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               beasts
               in
               their
               tents
               ,
            
             which
             shall
             be
             
               like
               another
               plague
               among
               them
            
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             But
             ,
             these
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             your
             miraculous
             delivery
             shall
             prove
             good
             instructions
             to
             
               many
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               left
               of
               those
               Nations
               ,
               that
               marched
               against
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             For
             (
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             his
             miraculous
             protection
             of
             that
             place
             )
             
               thither
               will
               they
               resort
               from
               year
               to
               year
            
             (
             being
             made
             your
             Proselytes
             )
             
               to
               tender
               their
               worship
               before
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
            
             (
             at
             least
             )
             as
             you
             do
             :
             that
             falling
             out
             in
             a
             time
             more
             seasonable
             for
             the
             undertaking
             of
             long
             ●urnies
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             while
             they
             do
             so
             much
             (
             that
             are
             but
             Proselytes
             )
             they
             read
             a
             Lecture
             of
             more
             readinesse
             to
             be
             required
             in
             you
             .
             Therefore
             
             
               whosoever
               of
               the
               Families
               of
               this
               Land
               ,
               shall
               not
               come
               up
               to
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             out
             of
             those
             countries
             into
             which
             they
             are
             dispersed
             )
             once
             a
             year
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             
               to
               bear
               a
               part
               in
               the
               divine
               service
               of
               the
               great
               King
               of
               Kings
               ;
               and
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               no
               showre
            
             of
             Divine
             favour
             ,
             
               shall
               be
            
             expected
             to
             be
             powred
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             As
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             
               if
               those
            
             Jewish
             
               Families
               that
               are
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               shall
               not
               make
               that
               ascent
               ,
               and
               approach
               hither
               ,
               neither
               shall
               that
               showre
            
             of
             his
             favour
             
               be
               upon
               them
               :
               but
            
             ,
             in-instead
             of
             that
             ,
             some
             
               plague
               ra●her
               with
               which
               the
               Lord
               will
               strike
               all
               those
               people
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               come
               up
               ,
               to
               keep
            
             so
             much
             as
             
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
            
             (
             after
             they
             have
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             profession
             of
             his
             Name
             .
             )
          
           
             19.
             
             
               This
               shall
               be
               the
               punishment
               of
               those
            
             Professours
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             ,
             that
             live
             in
             
               Egypt
               ,
               or
               among
               any
               other
               Nations
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               come
               up
               to
               the
               solemn
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               ,
            
             and
             then
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             bear
             a
             part
             in
             the
             publick
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             chosen
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               In
               these
               dayes
            
             of
             the
             strict
             observance
             of
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             great
             additions
             of
             prosperity
             shall
             be
             heaped
             upon
             this
             People
             (
             and
             specially
             upon
             the
             place
             of
             Gods
             service
             )
             
             by
             rich
             presents
             from
             forrein
             Nations
             .
             
               Then
               the
               bridles
               of
               the
               war-horses
               ,
               and
            
             the
             rich
             ornaments
             
               about
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               offered
               as
               a
               holy
               thing
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             so
             come
             into
             the
             Treasurie
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             as
             a
             Testimonie
             ,
             that
             they
             acknowledge
             the
             victorie
             ,
             in
             which
             those
             horses
             were
             employed
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             God
             onely
             (
             though
             they
             seemed
             to
             guide
             and
             direct
             the
             Horses
             ,
             with
             the
             bridle
             in
             their
             own
             hands
             .
             )
             And
             not
             in
             this
             way
             of
             acknowledgement
             onely
             ,
             but
             many
             other
             waies
             too
             ,
             the
             offerings
             shall
             be
             so
             rich
             ,
             and
             frequent
             ,
             that
             
               the
               pots
               in
               the
               Lords
               house
               shall
               be
            
             as
             (s)
             numerous
             ,
             
               as
               the
               bowles
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
            
             (
             whereof
             you
             have
             greater
             plenty
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             one
             vessell
             about
             the
             Temple
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             severall
             uses
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             of
             necessitie
             required
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             offerings
             ,
             and
             in
             receiving
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             sacrifices
             .
             )
          
           
             21.
             
             And
             ,
             not
             those
             pots
             onely
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             but
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             abundance
             of
             sacrifices
             ,
             in
             those
             dayes
             )
             
               every
               pot
               in
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               in
               Iudah
               will
               commonly
               be
               hallowed
               to
               that
               use
               ,
            
             which
             those
             in
             the
             
             Sanctuary
             are
             employed
             in
             ,
             
               for
               that
               service
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               :
               that
               all
               they
               that
               bring
               their
               Sacrifice
               ,
               may
               take
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               seeth
               their
               meat
               in
               them
            
             (
             with
             which
             ,
             after
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             they
             use
             to
             entertain
             the
             Levites
             ,
             and
             their
             Friends
             ,
             whom
             they
             invite
             to
             the
             Feast
             )
             
               And
               in
               those
               dayes
            
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             have
             such
             store
             of
             Proselytes
             ,
             
               about
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
            
             to
             help
             and
             encourage
             you
             in
             the
             service
             ,
             so
             
               you
               shall
               have
               no
               Cananites
               there
               ,
            
             to
             draw
             you
             from
             the
             service
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             (
             So
             shall
             you
             be
             all
             holy
             ,
             and
             clean
             ,
             without
             mixture
             of
             prophane
             ,
             and
             idolatrous
             people
             ,
             (t)
             as
             was
             prophesied
             long
             before
             .
             And
             withall
             ,
             you
             shall
             therein
             give
             a
             type
             of
             that
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             the
             whole
             Church
             shall
             have
             ,
             (u)
             in
             the
             last
             day
             .
             )
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Paraphrastical
           EXPLICATION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESIE
           OF
           MALACHI
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1
             THe
             burden
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             Israel
             by
             Malachi
             .
          
           
             21
             I
             have
             loved
             you
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             yet
             ye
             say
             ,
             Wherein
             hast
             thou
             loved
             us
             ?
             was
             not
             Esau
             Iacobs
             brother
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             yet
             I
             loved
             Iacob
             ,
          
           
             3
             And
             I
             hated
             Esau
             ,
             and
             laid
             his
             mountains
             ,
             and
             his
             heritage
             wast
             ,
             for
             the
             dragons
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             .
          
           
             4
             Whereas
             Edom
             saith
             ,
             We
             are
             impoverished
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             return
             and
             build
             the
             desolate
             places
             :
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
             They
             shall
             build
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             throw
             down
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             call
             them
             ,
             The
             border
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             against
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             indignation
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           
             5
             And
             your
             eyes
             shall
             see
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             say
             ,
             The
             Lord
             will
             be
             magnified
             from
             
             the
             border
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             5
             A
             son
             honoreth
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             a
             servant
             his
             master
             :
             if
             then
             I
             be
             a
             father
             ,
             where
             is
             mine
             honour
             ?
             and
             if
             I
             be
             a
             master
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             fear
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             unto
             you
             ,
             O
             priests
             ,
             that
             despise
             my
             name
             :
             and
             ye
             say
             ,
             Wherein
             have
             we
             despised
             thy
             name
             ?
          
           
             7
             Ye
             offer
             polluted
             bread
             upon
             mine
             altar
             ;
             and
             ye
             say
             ,
             Wherein
             have
             we
             polluted
             thee
             ?
             In
             that
             ye
             say
             ,
             The
             table
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             contemptible
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             if
             ye
             offer
             the
             blind
             for
             sacrifice
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             evil
             ?
             and
             if
             ye
             offer
             the
             lame
             and
             sick
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             evil
             ?
             offer
             it
             now
             unto
             thy
             governour
             ,
             will
             he
             be
             pleased
             with
             thee
             or
             accept
             thy
             person
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             now
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             beseech
             God
             that
             he
             will
             be
             gracious
             unto
             us
             :
             this
             hath
             been
             by
             your
             means
             :
             will
             he
             regard
             your
             person
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             10
             Who
             is
             there
             even
             among
             you
             that
             would
             shut
             the
             doors
             for
             nought
             ?
             neither
             do
             ye
             kindle
             fire
             on
             mine
             altar
             for
             nought
             .
             I
             have
             no
             pleasure
             in
             you
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             accept
             an
             offering
             at
             your
             hand
             .
          
           
             11
             For
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             sun
             even
             to
             the
             going
             down
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             my
             name
             shall
             be
             great
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             place
             incense
             shall
             be
             offered
             unto
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             a
             pure
             offering
             :
             for
             my
             name
             shal
             be
             great
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             12
             But
             ye
             have
             profaned
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             ye
             say
             ,
             The
             table
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             polluted
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             even
             his
             meat
             is
             contemptible
             .
          
           
             13
             Ye
             said
             also
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             what
             a
             wearinesse
             is
             it
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             snuffed
             at
             it
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             ye
             brought
             that
             which
             was
             torn
             ,
             and
             the
             lame
             ,
             and
             the
             sick
             :
             thus
             ye
             brought
             an
             offering
             :
             should
             I
             accept
             this
             of
             your
             hands
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             14
             But
             cursed
             be
             the
             deceiver
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             his
             flock
             a
             male
             ,
             and
             voweth
             and
             sacrificeth
             unto
             the
             Lord
             a
             corrupt
             thing
             :
             for
             I
             am
             a
             great
             King
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             my
             name
             is
             dreadfull
             amonge
             the
             heathen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               THe
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Malachi
               ,
            
             (a)
             
               delivered
               in
               heavy
               ,
               and
               threatning
               words
               against
               the
               Israelites
            
             that
             were
             returned
             from
             the
             captivity
             ,
             and
             were
             guilty
             of
             many
             great
             sins
             :
             specially
             of
             negligence
             ,
             and
             misdemeanour
             in
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             :
             and
             of
             keeping
             strange
             wives
             ,
             against
             those
             laws
             ,
             and
             admonitions
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             wrought
             better
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             might
             have
             expected
             better
             fruit
             from
             my
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             were
             it
             but
             meerly
             by
             way
             of
             thankfulnesse
             for
             my
             peculiar
             love
             ,
             and
             indulgence
             unto
             them
             :
             not
             above
             all
             other
             nations
             onely
             ,
             but
             even
             above
             those
             of
             the
             same
             stock
             and
             original
             with
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             
             
               I
               have
               ever
               loved
               you
               of
               Israel
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             you
             may
             read
             it
             in
             many
             arguments
             of
             that
             love
             .
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Wherein
               hast
               thou
               showed
               any
               particular
               instances
               ,
               and
               evidences
               of
               that
               thy
               special
               love
               to
               us
               ?
               To
               which
               I
               answer
               ,
            
             that
             ,
             if
             you
             look
             to
             the
             root
             ,
             from
             whence
             you
             took
             your
             beginning
             ,
             there
             you
             may
             best
             begin
             to
             see
             the
             signes
             of
             my
             love
             .
             
               For
               ,
               was
               not
               Esau
               brother
               to
               Iacob
               ,
            
             your
             Patriarch
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             venter
             ?
             Were
             they
             not
             twins
             ,
             and
             Esau
             the
             first-born
             ?
             
               yet
               did
               I
               show
               a
               more
               tender
               ,
               and
               fatherly
               affection
               to
               Iacob
               and
               his
               posterity
               ,
            
             placing
             you
             in
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             ,
             a
             land
             flowing
             with
             milk
             and
             honey
             :
             and
             ,
             when
             your
             sins
             had
             cast
             you
             out
             ,
             reducing
             you
             hither
             again
             ,
             and
             shielding
             you
             here
             from
             all
             danger
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             providence
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Esau
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               and
               his
               posterity
               ,
            
             the
             Edomites
             that
             came
             from
             him
             ,
             
               may
               rather
               see
               the
               signs
               of
               my
               hatred
            
             and
             disaffection
             to
             them
             from
             the
             very
             womb
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             foretold
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             inferior
             to
             his
             younger
             brother
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             born
             :
             so
             ,
             afterwards
             I
             placed
             him
             and
             his
             in
             the
             barren
             mountains
             of
             Seir
             ,
             no
             way
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             fruitful
             land
             of
             Canaan
             .
             And
             when
             my
             Justice
             had
             (b)
             cast
             him
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             restore
             him
             
             thither
             again
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             you
             into
             Canaan
             :
             
               but
               I
               turned
               those
               mountains
               of
               Seir
               ,
               his
               antient
               habitation
               ,
               into
               a
               wildernesse
               :
            
             and
             ,
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             mine
             anger
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             his
             peculiar
             lot
             ,
             and
             inheritance
             (c)
             I
             gave
             to
             the
             Dragons
             ,
             and
             other
             wild
             beasts
             
               of
               the
               Desert
            
             ,
             as
             a
             place
             of
             habitation
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             any
             intention
             of
             restoring
             them
             now
             to
             those
             parts
             .
             that
             
               if
               they
               of
            
             (d)
             
               Edom
               should
               say
               ,
               We
               are
               now
               in
               poor
               condition
               indeed
               ,
               but
               we
               will
            
             take
             courage
             ,
             and
             return
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             ,
             and
             there
             
               we
               will
               build
               up
               again
               whatsoever
               the
               enemie
               hath
               laid
               wast
               :
               Thus
               would
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               answer
            
             to
             such
             fool-hardie
             undertakers
             .
             
               If
               they
               rebuild
               them
               ,
               I
               will
               find
               waies
               to
               pull
               them
               down
               again
               ,
            
             and
             lay
             them
             even
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             
               And
               they
            
             that
             see
             the
             *
             execution
             of
             that
             justice
             
               shall
               say
               ,
               It
               was
            
             but
             deservedly
             done
             to
             a
             
               Countrie
               ,
               whose
               bounds
               ,
               and
               limits
               ,
               were
               all
               full
               of
               impiety
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               unnatural
               cruelty
               to
               you
               ,
            
             their
             brethren
             :
             
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               a
               People
               ,
               whom
               God
               had
               threatned
               with
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               anger
               ,
               and
               heavy
               displeasure
               for
               evermore
               .
            
          
           
           
             5
             ,
             
               Your
               own
               eyes
               shall
               be
               the
               witnesses
            
             of
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             I
             thus
             speak
             against
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             
               and
               your
               own
               tongues
               shall
               makes
               profession
               and
               acknowledgement
            
             of
             this
             difference
             that
             I
             put
             between
             you
             and
             them
             ,
             
               and
               say
               ,
               Let
               God
               ever
               be
               magnified
               ,
               and
               praised
               for
               his
               mercie
               to
               the
               land
               of
               Israel
               ,
               which
               he
               restored
               ,
               and
               continues
               to
               us
               with
               the
               same
               bounds
               ,
               and
               limits
               ,
               that
               we
               had
               before
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             Such
             hath
             been
             my
             Fatherly
             affection
             to
             you
             :
             and
             my
             anger
             and
             severitie
             upon
             them
             .
             Which
             you
             should
             be
             so
             sensible
             of
             as
             to
             expresse
             it
             in
             your
             thankfulnesse
             and
             obedience
             .
             For
             ,
             
               Doth
               not
               a
               Son
               worthily
               honour
               his
               father
               ?
               Is
               not
               a
               servant
               ready
               to
               expresse
               his
               bounden
               duty
               to
               his
               Master
               ?
               If
               my
               benefits
               show
               my
               fathèrly
               love
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               your
               honour
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               be
               answerable
               to
               them
               ?
               If
               I
               defend
               ,
               and
               maintain
               you
               ,
               as
               your
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Master
               ,
               where
               is
               that
               fear
               ,
               and
               reverence
               of
               my
               Name
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               seen
               in
               you
               ?
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
               Specially
               in
               you
               my
               Priests
               ,
            
             that
             live
             upon
             such
             things
             as
             are
             devoted
             to
             my
             service
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             so
             far
             from
             serving
             me
             aright
             ,
             that
             
               you
               rather
               openly
               contemn
               ,
               and
               despise
               my
               name
               .
               If
               you
               ask
               ,
               wherein
               you
               have
               done
               any
               thing
               ,
               in
               neglect
               and
               contempt
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               in
               derogation
               to
               the
               Honour
               and
               Majestie
               of
               my
               name
               ?
            
             Look
             into
             your
             daily
             imployments
             
             about
             my
             Temple
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             will
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             For
             ,
             
               You
               bring
               to
               my
               Altar
               such
            
             (e)
             
               provisions
               to
               be
               there
               offered
               up
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               can
               no
               otherwise
               account
               of
               ,
               then
               as
               of
               things
               polluted
               ,
            
             rather
             then
             sanctified
             to
             my
             service
             .
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               yet
               further
               .
               What
               is
               that
               pollution
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               said
               to
               offer
               contempt
               unto
               thee
               ?
            
             And
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             lies
             
               in
               those
               base
               words
               of
               yours
               ,
               that
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               so
               despicable
               a
               thing
               ,
            
             that
             we
             need
             not
             be
             very
             scrupulous
             of
             sacrificing
             and
             offering
             any
             thing
             there
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             so
             perfect
             and
             without
             blemish
             as
             is
             required
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               And
               so
               ,
               when
               you
               bring
               a
               lamb
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               creature
               ,
               that
               is
               blind
               ,
               to
               be
               offered
               up
               in
               sacrifice
               ,
               that
               is
               no
               great
               harm
               .
            
             O
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             in
             your
             opinion
             it
             is
             not
             .
             
               And
               when
               your
               offering
               is
               of
               that
               which
               is
               lame
               ,
               and
               sickly
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               ill
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
            
             as
             you
             seem
             to
             imagine
             .
             
               But
               ,
               go
               and
               bestow
               such
               a
               blind
               ,
               and
               lame
               ,
               and
               sickly
               present
               upon
               your
               Prince
               and
               Governour
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               he
               will
               accept
               kindly
               of
               it
               ,
            
             and
             be
             of
             your
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             present
             good
             enough
             for
             him
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             .
             Sure
             he
             will
             not
             .
             What
             shall
             then
             be
             said
             of
             those
             poor
             contemptible
             sacrifices
             ,
             so
             unfit
             to
             be
             
             brought
             in
             your
             addresses
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             types
             ,
             and
             figures
             of
             that
             immaculate
             lamb
             ,
             that
             must
             take
             away
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Now
               therefore
            
             it
             onely
             remains
             ,
             that
             in
             lue
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             
               present
               your selves
               before
               him
               in
               humble
               prayer
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               please
               to
               be
               merciful
               to
               us
               all
            
             :
             (
             who
             are
             ,
             all
             of
             us
             ,
             likely
             to
             fare
             the
             worse
             for
             these
             great
             sins
             .
             )
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             ,
             this
             (f)
             
               great
               fault
               hath
               been
               committed
            
             (g)
             
               by
               you
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             (
             while
             you
             continue
             in
             it
             )
             
               do
               you
               think
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               be
               acceptable
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
            
             at
             whose
             altar
             you
             serve
             ,
             
               or
               that
               he
               shall
               accept
               of
               such
               offerings
               of
               yours
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ?
            
          
           
             10.
             
             Nay
             ,
             if
             these
             be
             thought
             fit
             sacrifices
             for
             my
             Temple
             ,
             
               which
               of
               you
               will
               do
               me
               that
               acceptable
               service
               ,
               to
               shut
               up
               your
               doors
               ,
               and
               passages
               to
               your
               Sanctuarie
               ,
            
             (h)
             
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               more
               fire
               in
               vain
               kindled
               upon
               my
               altar
               ?
            
             (
             for
             ,
             all
             your
             service
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             tendered
             in
             such
             negligent
             ,
             and
             scornful
             manner
             )
             
               I
               can
               take
               no
               pleasure
               in
               you
               that
            
             are
             such
             sacrificers
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               
               Hosts
               ,
               nor
               will
               I
               accept
               of
               any
               such
               sacrifices
               from
               your
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             what
             sacrifice
             I
             shall
             delight
             in
             .
             In
             the
             spirituall
             sacrifice
             of
             a
             good
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             heart
             .
             
               For
               ere
               long
               from
               East
               to
               West
            
             (
             all
             the
             world
             over
             )
             
               shall
               my
               Name
               be
               magnified
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               :
               and
               ,
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               shall
               the
               holy
               incense
            
             of
             (i)
             prayer
             ,
             
               and
               the
               pure
               offering
            
             of
             (k)
             themselves
             ,
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             bodies
             ,
             
               be
               presented
               unto
               me
               .
               For
               ,
            
             once
             again
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             
               great
               shall
               my
               name
               be
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
            
             since
             it
             is
             so
             slighted
             ,
             and
             undervalued
             by
             you
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               But
               ,
               you
               still
               go
               on
               to
               pollute
               that
               sacred
               name
               ,
            
             as
             much
             as
             in
             you
             lies
             :
             
               as
               ,
               when
               you
               say
            
             within
             your selves
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               no
               such
               pure
               thing
               ;
               nor
               the
            
             (l)
             
               offering
               so
               pure
            
             ,
             that
             is
             laid
             upon
             it
             :
             
               neither
               is
               that
            
             fire
             ,
             (m)
             
               which
               consumes
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
               so
               pure
               ,
            
             that
             we
             need
             be
             so
             nice
             ,
             and
             dainty
             about
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Nor
             is
             this
             contempt
             among
             the
             Priests
             onely
             that
             do
             attend
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             
             fault
             of
             you
             among
             the
             people
             too
             ,
             that
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             Priest.
             
               For
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
            
             when
             you
             have
             brought
             the
             sheep
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             was
             sent
             into
             that
             Court
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             you
             were
             to
             leave
             it
             .
             
               O
               ,
               what
               a
               wearisom
               businesse
               is
               this
            
             ?
             How
             am
             I
             tired
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             this
             burden
             ?
             
               And
               then
               .
               you
               have
               puffed
               and
               blown
               at
               it
               ,
            
             as
             if
             that
             you
             brought
             had
             been
             so
             fat
             and
             plump
             ,
             that
             the
             bringing
             of
             so
             heavy
             a
             burden
             ,
             had
             almost
             taken
             away
             your
             breath
             .
             This
             you
             have
             said
             in
             a
             jesting
             and
             scornfull
             manner
             ,
             puffing
             at
             my
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             indeed
             slighting
             of
             it
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             .
             Nay
             ,
             
               such
               things
               have
               some
               of
               you
               brought
               to
               be
               offered
               ,
               as
               have
               been
               stolne
               ,
            
             (n)
             
               or
               purchased
               by
               rapine
               ,
               and
               oppression
               :
               and
               you
               have
               sent
            
             into
             the
             Courts
             of
             my
             Temple
             ,
             
               lame
               and
               weake
               sickly
               creatures
               ,
               to
               serve
               for
               an
               offering
               ,
            
             and
             so
             for
             a
             poor
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             many
             mercies
             ,
             and
             favours
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             showed
             to
             you
             .
             
               And
               do
               you
               think
               I
               shall
               ever
               be
               pleased
               ,
               with
               what
               is
               offered
            
             (o)
             
               by
               you
            
             ,
             in
             such
             contempt
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             .
          
           
           
             14.
             
             
               No
               ,
               cursed
               be
               that
            
             (g)
             
               subtle
               ,
               and
               deceitful
               man
            
             ,
             that
             makes
             a
             mock
             at
             these
             Acts
             of
             Religion
             and
             (g)
             
               being
               able
            
             to
             send
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             
               and
               having
               in
               his
               flock
               ,
               a
               male
               ,
            
             (q)
             that
             is
             sound
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             liking
             ,
             
               doth
               yet
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               pay
               his
               vows
               ,
               render
               a
               poor
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               blemished
               sacrifice
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               But
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               great
               King
            
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             (r)
             and
             therefore
             other
             kind
             of
             presents
             were
             fitter
             for
             me
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               :
               and
               among
               the
               very
               Gentiles
               ,
               more
               fear
               and
               reverence
               shall
               be
               given
               unto
               my
               Name
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             ANd
             now
             ,
             O
             ye
             priests
             this
             commandment
             is
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             2
             If
             ye
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             and
             if
             ye
             will
             not
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             to
             give
             glory
             unto
             my
             name
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             I
             will
             even
             send
             a
             curse
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             curse
             your
             blessings
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             cursed
             them
             already
             ,
             because
             ye
             do
             not
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             .
          
           
             3
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             corrupt
             your
             seed
             ,
             and
             spread
             dung
             upon
             your
             faces
             ,
             even
             the
             dung
             of
             your
             solemn
             feasts
             ,
             and
             one
             shall
             take
             you
             away
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             ye
             shall
             know
             that
             I
             have
             sent
             this
             commandment
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             my
             covenant
             might
             be
             with
             Levi
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             5
             My
             covenant
             was
             with
             him
             of
             life
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             I
             gave
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             fear
             wherewith
             he
             feared
             me
             ,
             and
             was
             afraid
             before
             my
             name
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             law
             of
             truth
             was
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             iniquity
             was
             not
             found
             in
             his
             lips
             :
             he
             walked
             with
             me
             in
             peace
             and
             equity
             ,
             and
             did
             turn
             many
             away
             from
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             the
             Priests
             Lips
             should
             keep
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             seek
             the
             law
             at
             his
             mouth
             :
             for
             he
             is
             the
             messenger
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             ye
             are
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             :
             ye
             have
             caused
             many
             to
             stumble
             at
             the
             Law
             :
             ye
             have
             corrupted
             the
             covenant
             of
             Levi
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             9
             Therefore
             have
             I
             also
             made
             you
             contemptible
             and
             base
             before
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             according
             as
             ye
             have
             not
             kept
             my
             wayes
             ,
             but
             have
             been
             partiall
             in
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
           
             10
             Have
             we
             not
             all
             one
             Father
             ?
             hath
             not
             one
             God
             created
             us
             ?
             Why
             do
             we
             deal
             treacherously
             every
             man
             against
             his
             brother
             ,
             by
             profaning
             the
             Covenant
             of
             our
             Fathers
             ?
          
           
             11
             Iudah
             hath
             dealt
             treacherously
             ,
             and
             an
             abomination
             is
             committed
             in
             Israel
             and
             in
             Ierusalem
             :
             for
             Iudah
             hath
             profaned
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             which
             he
             loved
             ,
             and
             hath
             married
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             strange
             god
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             Lord
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             man
             that
             doth
             this
             :
             the
             master
             and
             the
             scholar
             out
             of
             the
             Tabernacles
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             offereth
             an
             offering
             unto
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             13
             And
             this
             have
             ye
             done
             again
             ,
             covering
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             tears
             &
             weeping
             &
             with
             crying
             out
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             regardeth
             not
             the
             offering
             any
             more
             ,
             or
             receiveth
             it
             with
             good
             will
             at
             your
             hand
             .
          
           
             14
             Yet
             ye
             say
             ,
             Wherefore
             Because
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             witnesse
             between
             thee
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             against
             whom
             thou
             hast
             dealt
             treacherously
             :
             yet
             is
             she
             thy
             companion
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             thy
             covenant
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             did
             not
             be
             make
             one
             ?
             yet
             had
             he
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             and
             wherefore
             one
             ?
             That
             he
             might
             seek
             a
             godly
             seed
             :
             therefore
             take
             heed
             to
             your
             spirit
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             deal
             treacherously
             against
             the
             wife
             of
             his
             youth
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             the
             Lord
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             hateth
             putting
             away
             :
             for
             one
             covereth
             violence
             with
             his
             garment
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             therefore
             take
             heed
             to
             your
             spirit
             ,
             that
             ye
             deal
             not
             treacherously
             .
          
           
             17
             To
             have
             wearied
             the
             Lord
             with
             your
             words
             :
             yet
             ye
             say
             ,
             Wherein
             have
             we
             wearied
             him
             ?
             when
             ye
             say
             ,
             Every
             one
             that
             doth
             evill
             is
             good
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             delighteth
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             where
             is
             the
             God
             of
             judgement
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               ANd
               now
               I
               come
            
             to
             speak
             
               to
               you
               again
               ,
               O
               you
               Priests
               .
               For
               ,
               somewhat
               more
               I
               have
               in
               charge
               to
               acquaint
               you
               withall
               .
               And
               this
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               If
               you
               will
               not
               hear
            
             (a)
             
               and
               obey
            
             what
             is
             told
             you
             ,
             by
             my
             Prophets
             ,
             against
             your
             own
             profaness
             ,
             and
             negligence
             in
             my
             service
             :
             and
             your
             connivence
             at
             the
             like
             fault
             in
             the
             people
             :
             or
             rather
             your
             drawing
             of
             them
             into
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             scandall
             of
             your
             own
             ill
             example
             .
             
               If
               you
               will
               not
               take
               it
               seriously
               to
               heart
               ,
            
             and
             show
             your
             repentance
             ,
             by
             your
             amendment
             ,
             
               giving
               more
               honour
               ,
               and
               respect
               to
               me
            
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             your
             severall
             functions
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             done
             heretofore
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
               Then
               will
               I
            
             (
             instead
             of
             a
             blessing
             )
             
               send
               a
               curse
               upon
               you
            
             that
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             you
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             bring
             such
             contemptible
             sacrifices
             unto
             me
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               send
               a
               curse
               upon
            
             your
             (b)
             corn
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             I
             have
             bestowed
             upon
             you
             as
             a
             blessing
             upon
             your
             former
             labours
             .
             I
             will
             ,
             did
             I
             
             say
             ?
             
               Nay
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               this
               curse
               of
               mine
               hath
               begun
               to
               work
               upon
               you
               already
               :
               because
            
             as
             you
             neglected
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             service
             ,
             so
             
               you
               neglected
               to
               take
               that
               great
               fault
               into
               your
               serious
               consideration
               ,
            
             but
             made
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             many
             admonitions
             ,
             and
             exhortations
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             made
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Therefore
             (
             if
             you
             will
             at
             least
             consider
             the
             punishment
             of
             your
             sin
             )
             
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               and
               wonder
               what
            
             (c)
             
               destruction
               I
               will
               bring
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               seed
            
             after
             you●
             And
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             appease
             me
             by
             sacrifices
             ,
             rather
             then
             I
             will
             be
             pleased
             with
             such
             poor
             service
             ,
             
               I
               will
               throw
               the
               dung
               of
               them
               in
               your
               faces
               ,
               even
               the
               dung
               of
               your
               solemnest
            
             (d)
             sacrifices
             (
             to
             show
             my
             contempt
             of
             you
             ,
             in
             that
             sacred
             place
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             dared
             to
             show
             your
             contempt
             of
             me
             )
             And
             out
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             very
             Temple
             ,
             (e)
             
               one
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               appoint
               ,
               shall
               take
               you
               away
               with
               him
               ,
            
             and
             dispose
             of
             you
             with
             as
             much
             scorn
             and
             contempt
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             showed
             to
             Me
             ,
             and
             my
             holy
             Altars
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             
               Thus
               you
               will
               know
            
             (
             by
             your
             own
             punishments
             )
             
               why
               I
               send
               these
               first
               commands
               and
               lawes
               ,
            
             of
             Reverence
             to
             be
             showed
             in
             my
             House
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             service
             .
             
               I
               did
               it
               ,
               that
               my
               Covenant
               might
               be
               kept
               ,
               which
               I
               made
               with
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Levi
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               For
               ,
               my
               Covenant
               with
               the
               Levitical
               Priest
            
             (f)
             
               was
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               and
               Peace
               ,
               i.
            
             of
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             felicity
             ;
             or
             of
             a
             long
             prosperous
             and
             happy
             life
             :
             upon
             the
             carefull
             discharge
             of
             their
             Priestly
             office
             .
             
               And
               these
               favours
               I
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               fear
               ,
               and
               awe
               of
               me
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               show
               so
               much
               heed
               ,
               and
               reverence
               in
               my
               service
               ,
            
             (g)
             
               and
               make
               his
               approaches
               before
               me
               with
               all
               religious
               devotion
               ,
               and
               humility
               :
            
             as
             one
             sensible
             of
             the
             service
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             perform
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             place
             of
             my
             speciall
             presence
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Nothing
               came
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               agreeable
               to
               Law
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Equitie
               .
               And
            
             (
             when
             he
             was
             to
             expresse
             his
             judgement
             in
             any
             case
             )
             
               no
               word
               was
               found
               to
               proceed
               from
               between
               his
               lips
               ,
               that
               had
               any
               wicked
               ,
               or
               by-respect
               .
               And
               his
               good
               conversation
               was
               answerable
               to
               his
               good
               words
               .
               He
               converted
               many
               from
               their
               sinfull
               and
               unrighteous
               courses
               .
            
          
           
           
             7.
             
             And
             from
             whom
             should
             all
             this
             be
             expected
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Priest.
             And
             so
             ever
             let
             the
             Priest
             be
             exemplary
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             language
             .
             (h)
             
               Let
               the
               Priests
               lips
               preserve
               knowledge
               ,
               And
               let
               him
               be
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               that
               from
               him
            
             (i)
             men
             may
             enquire
             the
             true
             sense
             ,
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             Law.
             
               For
               ,
               He
               is
               like
               an
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             not
             onely
             to
             present
             before
             God
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             people
             :
             (k)
             but
             acquaint
             them
             also
             with
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             Which
             two
             ,
             are
             the
             great
             employments
             of
             the
             blessed
             Angels
             .
             )
          
           
             8.
             
             
               But
               ,
               you
            
             are
             Priests
             of
             no
             such
             Angelical
             strain
             :
             for
             ,
             
               as
               you
               have
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               right
               way
               your selves
               ,
               so
               you
               have
               made
               others
               stumble
               after
               your
               scandalous
               example
               ,
            
             and
             mistake
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             plain
             for
             them
             
               in
               the
               law
            
             ,
             and
             wherein
             your
             first
             and
             good
             *
             Levites
             walked
             with
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             :
             whereas
             (l)
             
               you
               take
               a
               course
               to
               frustrate
               and
               null
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               made
               with
               those
            
             (m)
             
               Leviticall
               Priests
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Therefore
               will
               I
               also
            
             null
             my
             part
             of
             the
             
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             
               bring
               you
               to
               that
               passe
               that
               you
               shall
               be
               scorned
               and
               contemned
               of
               all
               the
               common
               people
               :
               because
               you
               would
               not
               contein
               your selves
               ,
               within
               the
               wayes
               of
               my
               lawes
               ,
               and
               ordinances
               ;
               but
               stepped
               aside
               for
               private
               respects
               wresting
               and
               wracking
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               what
               would
               fit
               your
               own
               turnes
               ,
               for
               pleasing
               the
               persons
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             
               But
               are
               we
               not
               all
            
             Brethren
             in
             Nature
             ,
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               one
               man
            
             ,
             of
             Jacob
             our
             Father
             ?
             And
             are
             we
             not
             Brethren
             in
             Religion
             too
             ?
             
               Hath
               not
               one
               God
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
            
             (n)
             
               new
               creation
               moulded
               and
               formed
               us
            
             into
             a
             peculiar
             people
             for
             his
             service
             ?
             
               Why
               then
               do
               you
               injure
               and
               oppresse
               ,
               and
               defraud
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               a
               breach
               of
               that
               Covenant
               ,
               made
               with
               your
               Fathers
               ,
            
             and
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             which
             you
             owe
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             Brethren
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             
               They
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Iudah
               are
               guilty
               of
               this
               great
               transgression
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               they
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Israel
            
             (
             such
             of
             the
             ten
             tribes
             as
             returned
             with
             them
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             .
             )
             
               And
               they
               of
               Ierusalem
               too
            
             ,
             nearest
             to
             my
             own
             House
             ,
             where
             the
             best
             livers
             should
             have
             been
             expected
             .
             They
             and
             these
             have
             been
             abominable
             in
             their
             actions
             .
             
               Even
               Iudah
            
             
             my
             more
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             
               have
               prophaned
               my
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               City
               which
               I
               honoured
               with
               so
               many
               testimonies
               of
               my
               love
               .
            
             (o)
             
               For
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               a
               mixture
               of
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               married
               them
               that
               are
               devoted
               to
               the
               service
               of
               a
               strange
               God.
               
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               God
               will
               destroy
               the
               man
               ,
               that
               hath
               done
               this
               vile
               act
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               Priest
               or
               Laick
               :
               and
               send
               him
               far
               enough
               from
               the
               tents
               of
               Iacob
               .
               Yes
               ,
               though
               he
               came
               to
               make
               peace
               by
               presents
               ,
               and
               offerings
               unto
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               
            
          
           
             13.
             
             
               But
               ,
               there
               's
               another
               fault
               too
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               committed
               ,
            
             upon
             occasion
             of
             this
             marrying
             of
             strange
             women
             ,
             i.
             You
             show
             so
             much
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             to
             your
             own
             wives
             ,
             that
             
               you
               make
               them
               cover
               the
               altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               with
               teares
               ,
               and
            
             disturb
             the
             sacred
             Temple
             
               with
               bitter
               lamentations
               :
               so
               that
               I
               can
               have
               no
               more
               delight
               in
               your
               offerings
               ,
               nor
               can
               I
               take
               any
               thing
               well
               from
               your
               hands
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               purposely
               brought
               thither
               to
               appease
               my
               wrath
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               acceptable
               in
               my
               sight
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             
               And
               why
               so
               ?
               will
               you
               say
               .
               Because
               the
               Lord
               Iehovah
               is
               a
               witnesse
               between
               thee
               and
               
               the
               wife
               of
               thy
               youth
            
             (
             thy
             lawfull
             and
             first
             love
             )
             
               whom
               thou
               abusest
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               harsh
               and
               inhumane
               manner
               .
               But
               she
            
             should
             be
             used
             as
             
               thy
               Dear
               Consort
               ,
               and
               Fellow-servant
            
             to
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             
               and
               the
               wife
               of
               the
               same
               Covenant
               ,
            
             (
             not
             onely
             made
             thy
             wife
             by
             a
             solemn
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             stipulation
             mutually
             tendred
             before
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             securing
             of
             your
             mutuall
             love
             ,
             and
             affection
             :
             but
             the
             wife
             that
             is
             interested
             in
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             serve
             and
             obey
             him
             .
             Whereas
             neither
             of
             these
             so
             strong
             obligations
             to
             ingage
             thee
             to
             those
             wives
             that
             are
             superinduced
             ,
             and
             of
             meer
             strangers
             ,
             are
             made
             the
             proud
             Usurpers
             and
             Commanders
             of
             thy
             House
             .
             )
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Now
               Echad
            
             ,
             (p)
             i.
             Abraham
             ,
             whose
             example
             you
             pretend
             to
             follow
             ,
             
               did
               not
               so
               .
               But
               he
               was
               of
               a
               more
               excellent
               Spirit
               ,
            
             And
             when
             he
             took
             a
             maid
             for
             his
             Concubine
             ,
             
               why
               did
               Abraham
               do
               it
               ?
               He
               did
               it
            
             not
             for
             lust
             ,
             nor
             with
             injury
             to
             Sarah
             (
             for
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             her
             intreaty
             )
             but
             (q)
             onely
             
               desirous
               of
               a
            
             (r)
             
               pious
               seed
               ,
               and
               a
               seed
               promised
               by
               God
               Himself
               .
               Therefore
               take
               heed
               of
            
             being
             led
             by
             
               that
               violent
               and
               erring
               spirit
               of
               your
               own
               .
            
             Think
             of
             Abraham's
             meek
             
             and
             obedient
             Spirit
             ,
             
               and
               commit
               not
               such
               a
               cruell
               fault
               ,
               as
               to
               suffer
               a
               stranger
               to
               domineer
            
             over
             the
             wife
             of
             thy
             youth
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               For
               ,
               thus
               saith
               the
               great
               Iehovah
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               .
               He
               that
               doth
               so
               ,
               hates
               to
               put
               her
               away
               .
            
             He
             cannot
             do
             that
             ,
             for
             shame
             :
             
               but
               he
               cloakes
               the
               injury
               that
               he
               doth
               to
               her
               ,
            
             by
             keeping
             her
             still
             in
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes.
               But
            
             (
             once
             again
             I
             warn
             you
             )
             
               take
               heed
               of
               being
               led
               by
               your
               own
               unruly
               spirits
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               hear
               no
               more
               of
               this
               great
               fault
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             There
             is
             yet
             another
             thing
             
               in
               your
               ordinary
               talk
            
             ,
             wherein
             
               you
               have
               offended
               and
               wearied
               out
               the
               patience
               of
               Almighty
               God.
               And
               wherein
               have
               we
               so
               tired
               and
               displeased
               Him
               ?
               will
               you
               say
               .
               It
               is
               in
               using
               those
               wicked
               Proverbs
               of
               yours
               .
               Every
               one
               that
               is
               evill
               is
               acceptable
               enough
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               ,
               sure
               ,
               he
               takes
               delight
               in
               them
            
             :
             (
             for
             ,
             so
             you
             guesse
             by
             the
             preferment
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
             )
             And
             in
             your
             other
             said
             saw
             .
             
               Where
               is
               the
               God
               of
               Iudgement
               ?
            
             (
             that
             doth
             not
             rather
             presently
             punish
             those
             wicked
             men
             ,
             if
             he
             knew
             them
             to
             be
             such
             )
             As
             if
             we
             were
             to
             limit
             and
             confine
             him
             for
             his
             times
             and
             his
             waies
             :
             how
             and
             when
             He
             shall
             make
             proof
             of
             his
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1
             BEhold
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             my
             messenger
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             prepare
             the
             way
             before
             me
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             ye
             seek
             ,
             shall
             suddenly
             come
             to
             his
             Temple
             :
             even
             the
             messenger
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             whom
             ye
             delight
             in
             :
             Behold
             ,
             he
             shall
             come
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             who
             may
             abide
             the
             day
             of
             his
             coming
             ?
             and
             who
             shall
             stand
             when
             he
             appeareth
             ?
             for
             he
             is
             like
             a
             refiners
             fire
             ,
             and
             like
             fullers
             sope
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             he
             shall
             sit
             as
             a
             refiner
             and
             purifier
             of
             silver
             :
             and
             he
             shall
             purifie
             the
             sons
             of
             Levi
             ,
             and
             purge
             them
             as
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             offer
             unto
             the
             Lord
             an
             offering
             in
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             shall
             the
             offerings
             of
             Iudah
             and
             Ierusalem
             be
             pleasant
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             former
             years
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             I
             will
             come
             neer
             to
             you
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             witnesse
             against
             the
             sorcerers
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             adulterers
             ,
             and
             against
             false
             swearers
             ,
             and
             against
             those
             that
             oppresse
             the
             hireling
             in
             his
             wages
             ,
             the
             widow
             ,
             and
             the
             fatherlesse
             ,
             and
             that
             turn
             aside
             the
             stranger
             from
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             fear
             not
             me
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             change
             not
             :
             therefore
             ye
             sons
             of
             Iacob
             are
             not
             consumed
             .
          
           
             7
             Even
             from
             the
             daies
             of
             your
             fathers
             ye
             are
             gone
             away
             from
             mine
             ordinances
             and
             have
             not
             kept
             them
             :
             return
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             return
             unto
             you
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             :
             but
             ye
             said
             ,
             wherein
             shall
             we
             return
             ?
          
           
           
             8
             Will
             a
             man
             rob
             God
             ?
             yet
             ye
             have
             robbed
             me
             .
             But
             ye
             say
             ,
             Wherein
             have
             we
             robbed
             thee
             ?
             in
             tithes
             and
             offerings
             .
          
           
             9
             Ye
             are
             cursed
             with
             a
             curse
             :
             for
             ye
             have
             robbed
             one
             ,
             even
             this
             whole
             nation
             .
          
           
             10
             Bring
             ye
             all
             the
             tithes
             into
             the
             store-house
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             meat
             in
             mine
             house
             ,
             and
             prove
             me
             now
             herewith
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             if
             I
             will
             not
             open
             you
             the
             windows
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             powre
             you
             out
             a
             blessing
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             room
             enough
             to
             receive
             it
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             I
             will
             rebuke
             the
             devourer
             for
             your
             sakes
             :
             and
             he
             shall
             not
             destroy
             the
             fruits
             of
             your
             ground
             ,
             neither
             shall
             your
             vine
             cast
             her
             fruit
             before
             the
             time
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             all
             nations
             shall
             call
             you
             blessed
             :
             for
             ye
             shall
             be
             a
             delightsome
             land
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
             13
             Your
             words
             have
             been
             stout
             against
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             yet
             ye
             say
             ,
             What
             have
             we
             spoken
             so
             much
             against
             thee
             ?
          
           
             14
             Ye
             have
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             serve
             God
             :
             and
             what
             profit
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             kept
             his
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             walked
             mournfully
             before
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ?
          
           
             15
             And
             now
             we
             call
             the
             proud
             happy
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             that
             work
             wickednesse
             are
             set
             up
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             that
             tempt
             God
             ,
             are
             even
             delivered
             .
          
           
             16
             Then
             they
             that
             feared
             the
             Lord
             ,
             spake
             often
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hearkened
             and
             heard
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             book
             of
             remembrance
             was
             written
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             them
             that
             feared
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             thought
             upon
             his
             Name
             .
          
           
             17
             And
             they
             shall
             be
             mine
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             in
             that
             day
             when
             I
             make
             up
             my
             jewels
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             spare
             them
             as
             a
             man
             spareth
             his
             own
             son
             that
             serveth
             him
             .
          
           
             18
             Then
             shall
             ye
             return
             ,
             and
             discern
             between
             the
             righteous
             and
             the
             wicked
             ;
             between
             him
             that
             serveth
             God
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             serveth
             him
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             NOw
             ,
             because
             you
             inquire
             after
             the
             Lord
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             coming
             :
             will
             you
             hear
             what
             himself
             saith
             of
             his
             first
             coming
             :
             
               Behold
               I
               will
               shortly
               send
               my
            
             (a)
             
               Angel
               or
               Embassadour
            
             (
             John
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             my
             fore-runner
             )
             
               who
               shall
               prepare
               the
               way
               before
               me
            
             (
             by
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             Sermons
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             his
             Testimonie
             of
             Me
             and
             my
             coming
             )
             
               and
               then
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             the
             Messias
             )
             
               that
               you
               so
               earnestly
               expect
               ,
               and
               inquire
               after
               ,
               shall
               sodainly
               come
               into
               his
               Temple
            
             (
             before
             (b)
             he
             is
             looked
             for
             :
             the
             time
             being
             concealed
             from
             men
             )
             to
             (c)
             honour
             his
             Temple
             at
             Jerusalem
             with
             his
             bodily
             presence
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
             instruct
             his
             people
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
             Even
             he
             shall
             come
             that
             is
             
               the
               great
               Angel
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               whom
               you
               long
               for
            
             (
             as
             your
             
             promised
             Messias
             )
             
               Behold
               ,
               He
               shall
               surely
               come
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               But
               ,
               who
               will
               abide
               the
               time
               of
               his
               coming
               ?
               and
               ,
               when
               he
               appears
               in
               person
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               stand
            
             (
             without
             great
             fear
             and
             terrour
             )
             
               before
               Him
            
             (
             to
             hear
             the
             discoverie
             and
             reproof
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             that
             heavy
             punishment
             ,
             that
             will
             fall
             upon
             you
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             afflictions
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             expected
             and
             suffered
             by
             all
             those
             ,
             that
             will
             follow
             him
             )
             
               For
               ,
               He
               shall
               be
               like
               a
               Refiners
               fire
               ,
            
             (
             to
             (d)
             make
             trial
             of
             us
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             affliction
             ,
             
               as
               well
               as
               like
               the
               Fullers
            
             (e)
             
               purging
               herbs
            
             (
             to
             cleanse
             and
             purge
             us
             in
             the
             Laver
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             precious
             bloud
             .
          
           
             3
             
               And
               ,
               when
               he
               settles
               himself
               to
               〈◊〉
               great
               work
               of
               trying
               and
               purging
               ,
               as
               the
               Refiner
               doth
               ,
               when
               he
               removes
               the
               drosse
               from
               the
               pure
               silver
               :
               then
               shall
               He
               cleanse
               and
               purifie
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Levi
            
             (
             reducing
             manie
             of
             them
             from
             the
             drosse
             of
             their
             false
             doctrines
             ,
             and
             traditions
             ,
             and
             other
             mistakes
             ,
             to
             the
             knowledge
             and
             profession
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             
               And
               ,
               so
               being
               purged
            
             from
             what
             was
             amisse
             in
             them
             ,
             
             
               (
               like
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               that
               comes
               out
               of
               the
               Refiners
               furnace
               )
               they
               shall
               offer
               unto
               the
               Lord
               a
               righteous
               ,
               and
               pious
               sacrifice
            
             of
             humble
             prayers
             and
             divine
             praises
             ,
             and
             the
             constant
             exercise
             of
             all
             holy
             virtue
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               All
               these
               offerings
               and
               sacrifices
               of
               Iudah
               and
               Ierusalem
               ,
               shall
               be
               as
               acceptable
               ,
               and
               well
               pleasing
               unto
               God
               :
               as
               ever
               were
               any
            
             of
             their
             most
             costly
             presents
             ,
             and
             oblations
             
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               old
            
             (
             the
             daies
             of
             your
             good
             Patriarchs
             ,
             and
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Prophets
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             forsake
             your
             drosse
             )
             *
             As
             you
             called
             for
             the
             God
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             so
             
               I
               will
               come
               near
               to
               you
               in
               the
               Acts
               of
               Iudgement
               and
               Iustice.
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               And
               I
            
             (
             that
             have
             been
             privie
             to
             all
             your
             secret
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             concealed
             from
             my
             all-seeing
             eye
             )
             
               I
               will
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               be
               a
               readie
               witnesse
               ,
               my self
               ,
               against
               such
               as
               have
               been
               tampering
               with
               Magick
               Arts
               ,
               and
               against
               adulterous
               and
               perjured
               persons
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               such
               as
               defraud
               the
               poor
               hirelings
               of
               their
               wages
               ,
               and
               the
               widows
               and
               orphans
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               their
               due
               :
               and
               against
               those
               ,
               that
               oppresse
               the
               stranger
               ,
            
             (
             all
             
             which
             have
             the
             least
             means
             to
             relieve
             themselves
             )
             and
             withall
             ,
             my
             Justice
             shall
             be
             showed
             upon
             all
             those
             ,
             
               that
               do
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               fear
               and
               reverence
               of
               my
               name
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               For
               I
               am
               a
               God
               immutable
               in
               all
               my
               waies
            
             (
             in
             my
             waies
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             wayes
             of
             Mercy
             )
             the
             same
             God
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             threats
             and
             promises
             upon
             all
             persons
             .
             
               And
               yet
               ,
               you
               sonnes
               of
               Iacob
               doe
               not
            
             (f)
             
               make
               an
               end
            
             of
             your
             wicked
             courses
             :
             and
             (
             either
             for
             fear
             or
             love
             of
             my
             immutable
             waies
             )
             follow
             those
             good
             steps
             ,
             that
             your
             Father
             Iacob
             hath
             traced
             out
             before
             you
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               And
               so
               ,
               from
               the
               daies
               of
               all
               your
               fore-fathers
               ,
               you
               have
               gone
               astray
               from
               the
               way
               of
               my
               statutes
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               kept
               them
               ,
            
             as
             you
             should
             have
             done
             .
             
               And
               yet
               return
               unto
               me
            
             by
             a
             true
             Repentance
             :
             
               and
               I
               will
               return
               unto
               you
            
             in
             great
             mercy
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
               But
               I
               know
               ,
               you
               will
            
             be
             ready
             to
             excuse
             your selves
             ,
             and
             
               ask
               ,
               wherein
               you
               should
               return
               .
            
             For
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             accounted
             the
             onely
             Observers
             of
             my
             laws
             ,
             and
             
             cannot
             bethink
             your selves
             ,
             what
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             wherein
             you
             have
             offended
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Therefore
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             wherein
             .
             
               Will
               any
               man
               think
               it
               fit
               ,
               to
               rob
               ,
               and
               defraude
               God
               of
               his
               due
               ?
               Yet
               are
               you
               ,
            
             that
             justifie
             your selves
             ,
             
               guiltie
               of
               that
               fraude
               ,
               and
               injurie
               towards
               me
               .
               If
               you
               ask
               ,
               wherein
               thse
               your
               fraudulent
               actions
               against
               me
               may
               consist
               .
               I
               answer
               ,
               In
               your
               tithes
               and
               offerings
               ,
            
             which
             you
             have
             paid
             in
             a
             sordid
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             and
             deceitful
             way
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               And
               ,
               for
               that
               fraudulent
               detaining
               of
               my
               antient
               right
               from
               me
               ,
               there
               is
               a
            
             (g)
             
               heavy
               curse
               hangs
               over
               your
               heads
               .
               And
               the
               whole
               nation
            
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             a
             national
             fault
             )
             if
             it
             be
             not
             averted
             by
             your
             speedie
             repentance
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             But
             let
             me
             see
             you
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             truely
             
               bring
               in
               all
               my
               tithes
               into
               my
               barnes
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               a
               plentiful
               provision
               for
            
             those
             that
             attend
             the
             dayly
             service
             of
             my
             house
             .
             
               And
               make
               triall
               of
               me
               now
               in
               this
               one
               point
            
             of
             your
             obedience
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               whether
               I
               will
               not
               open
               
               the
               windows
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               for
               your
               sakes
               ,
               and
               powre
               a
               blessed
               increase
               upon
               you
               in
               such
               a
               superabundant
               way
               of
               plenty
               ,
               that
               your
               barnes
               and
               vessels
               ,
            
             wherein
             you
             intend
             to
             lay
             it
             up
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             contein
             it
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               And
               ,
               for
               your
               sakes
               ,
               will
               I
               hinder
               the
               devouring
               locusts
               ,
            
             that
             are
             destructive
             to
             your
             fruit
             ,
             
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               corrupt
            
             anie
             more
             fruit
             of
             your
             grounds
             .
             
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               my
               care
               and
               providence
               ,
               that
               your
               vines
               in
               the
               field
            
             (
             the
             remotest
             from
             your
             eyes
             )
             
               may
               not
               cast
               their
               fruit
               before
               their
               due
               time
               ,
            
             to
             deceive
             your
             expectation
             of
             a
             good
             vintage
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             (
             whereas
             by
             my
             curse
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             my
             punishment
             of
             your
             great
             sinnes
             ,
             you
             lived
             ,
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             poor
             and
             despicable
             among
             the
             heathen
             )
             
               now
               all
               nations
               shall
               call
               you
               blessed
               .
               For
               you
               shall
               be
               a
               delightsome
               land
            
             (
             worthy
             the
             love
             ,
             and
             admiration
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             your
             peace
             ,
             and
             plenty
             ,
             and
             specially
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             amongst
             you
             )
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Yet
             ,
             are
             you
             no
             way
             worthy
             of
             these
             loving
             promises
             from
             me
             ,
             or
             these
             kind
             words
             from
             other
             people
             .
             For
             ,
             
               you
               have
               
               used
               very
               bitter
               ,
               and
               wicked
               words
               against
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
               Yet
               you
               will
               be
               ready
            
             to
             deny
             it
             now
             ,
             and
             
               to
               say
               ,
               What
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               spoken
               so
            
             (h)
             
               often
               ,
               and
               so
               ill
               against
               thee
               ?
            
          
           
             14.
             
             This
             it
             is
             .
             
               In
               saying
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               vain
               and
               unprofitable
               thing
               to
               serve
               God
            
             :
             and
             in
             asking
             ,
             
               what
               you
               have
               gained
               by
               observing
               those
               things
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               have
               you
               to
               observe
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
            
             in
             times
             of
             fasting
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             ,
             
               you
               have
               walked
               ,
               like
               pensive
               and
               sad
               mourners
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             this
             also
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             
               Now
               ,
               when
               all
               is
               done
               ,
               we
               account
               them
               the
               happiest
               men
            
             (
             not
             that
             have
             so
             humbled
             themselves
             ,
             but
             )
             
               that
               have
               stoutly
               and
               proudly
            
             (
             without
             any
             scruple
             )
             
               showed
               themselves
               the
               contemners
               of
               all
               Religion
               .
               And
               this
               too
               .
               They
               thrive
               best
               in
            
             (i)
             
               raising
               of
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               families
               ,
               that
               dare
               do
               the
               worst
               things
               .
               And
               yet
               more
               .
            
             You
             say
             ,
             
               They
               that
               have
               tempted
               and
               provoked
               
               God
               most
               ,
               have
               been
               soonest
               delivered
               out
               of
               affliction
               ,
               or
               escaped
               the
               best
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             Such
             have
             been
             the
             impious
             ,
             and
             prophane
             words
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             
               But
               then
               ,
               they
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
            
             (k)
             
               have
               often
               had
               better
               discourses
               among
               one
               another
               .
               And
               to
               their
               discourse
               God
               himself
               gave
               serious
               attention
               ,
               observing
               well
               what
               they
               said
               ,
               and
               causing
               it
               to
               be
               written
               down
               in
               his
               book
               of
               Remembrances
               for
               them
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               think
               reverently
               of
               his
               name
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             And
             he
             dismissed
             them
             with
             this
             encomium
             ,
             and
             gracious
             promise
             .
             
               These
               are
               they
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               that
               shall
               have
               my
               special
               protection
               ,
            
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             (l)
             
               when
               I
               shall
               fully
               execute
            
             what
             I
             intend
             against
             the
             wickked
             .
             
               I
               will
               be
               as
               chary
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               one
               would
               be
               of
               his
               choicest
               Iewels
               .
               And
            
             (
             whatsoever
             I
             lay
             upon
             others
             .
             )
             
               I
               will
               spare
               ,
               and
               favour
               them
               ,
               as
               one
               would
               spare
               his
               own
               most
               dutifull
               and
               obedient
               Sonne
               .
            
          
           
             18.
             
             
               Then
               you
            
             (
             that
             have
             spoken
             so
             carelesly
             of
             my
             providence
             )
             (m)
             
               will
               change
               
               your
               opinions
               ,
               when
               you
               see
               what
               difference
               I
               put
               betwixt
               a
               righteous
               ,
               and
               a
               wicked
               man
               :
               between
               one
               that
               serves
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               serves
               Him
               not
               .
            
          
           
             (
             And
             a
             special
             time
             ,
             when
             that
             difference
             will
             appear
             ,
             is
             the
             time
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             That
             is
             a
             day
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             come
             in
             judgement
             against
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             an
             image
             and
             resemblance
             of
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             come
             in
             judgement
             against
             all
             the
             World.
             And
             that
             particular
             day
             ,
             or
             time
             ,
             is
             not
             far
             off
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1
             FOr
             behold
             ,
             the
             day
             cometh
             that
             shall
             burn
             as
             an
             oven
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             proud
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             do
             wickedly
             shall
             be
             stubble
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             that
             cometh
             shall
             burn
             them
             up
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             leave
             them
             neither
             root
             nor
             branch
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             unto
             you
             that
             fear
             my
             name
             ,
             shall
             the
             sun
             of
             righteousnesse
             arise
             with
             healing
             in
             his
             wings
             ;
             and
             ye
             shall
             go
             forth
             and
             grow
             up
             as
             calves
             of
             the
             stall
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             ye
             shall
             tread
             down
             the
             wicked
             ;
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             ashes
             under
             the
             soles
             of
             your
             feet
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             that
             I
             shall
             do
             this
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           
           
             4
             Remember
             ye
             the
             law
             of
             Moses
             my
             servant
             ,
             which
             I
             commanded
             unto
             him
             in
             Horeb
             for
             all
             Israel
             ,
             with
             the
             statutes
             and
             judgements
             .
          
           
             5
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             you
             Elijah
             the
             prophet
             ,
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             great
             and
             dreadful
             day
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             And
             he
             shall
             turn
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             fathers
             to
             the
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             children
             to
             their
             fathers
             ,
             least
             I
             come
             and
             s●ite
             the
             earth
             with
             a
             curse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               FOr
               ,
               behold
               ,
               that
               day
            
             of
             the
             fearful
             destruction
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               is
               coming
               on
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               as
               burning
               hot
               as
               an
               oven
            
             (
             kindled
             by
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             )
             
               And
               then
            
             (a)
             
               all
               the
               proud
            
             contemners
             of
             my
             service
             ,
             and
             blasphemers
             of
             my
             Providence
             ,
             
               and
               all
               others
               ,
               the
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               shall
               be
               like
               stubble
               ,
            
             that
             is
             easily
             inflamed
             .
             
               And
               this
               hot
               time
               ,
               that
               comes
               on
               so
               fast
               ,
               shall
               put
               them
               into
               such
               an
               all-devouring
               heat
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               that
            
             (b)
             
               neither
               root
               ,
               
               nor
               branch
               shall
               be
               left
               to
               any
               of
               that
               wicked
               crew
               ,
            
             that
             shall
             dare
             to
             sin
             against
             me
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             high
             hand
             .
          
           
             2
             
               But
               the
               rising
               Sun
               shall
               be
               the
               blessing
               of
               you
               that
               fear
               my
               name
            
             (
             ever
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             encreasing
             your
             joy
             and
             comfort
             )
             
               The
               true
               Son
               of
               Righteousnesse
            
             shall
             warm
             ,
             and
             refresh
             your
             hearts
             (
             while
             the
             wicked
             perish
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             my
             wrathful
             displeasure
             .
             )
             And
             as
             they
             ,
             like
             stubble
             ,
             shall
             quickly
             be
             enflamed
             and
             consumed
             :
             so
             your
             heat
             of
             solace
             shall
             be
             as
             quick
             from
             your
             Messias
             .
             
               For
               ,
               he
               shall
               flie
               to
               gou
               with
               salvation
               under
               his
               wings
               ,
            
             to
             heal
             your
             broken
             hearts
             ,
             and
             set
             you
             into
             a
             sure
             way
             of
             eternal
             life
             .
             He
             shall
             do
             it
             with
             such
             an
             effectual
             ,
             and
             apparent
             recoverie
             of
             your
             spiritual
             health
             ,
             that
             
               you
               shall
            
             show
             it
             in
             the
             vigour
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             
               be
               of
               as
               good
               liking
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               thriving
               a
               way
               ,
               as
               the
               fatted
               calves
               ,
               and
               oxen
               ,
               that
               are
               purposely
               fed
               ,
               and
               kept
               up
               in
               their
               stall
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               plump
               and
               tender
               .
            
          
           
             3
             
               And
               you
               shall
            
             (c)
             
               have
               full
               power
               over
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             that
             now
             trample
             and
             domineer
             over
             you
             :
             and
             they
             that
             shall
             be
             left
             of
             them
             ,
             like
             ashes
             out
             of
             the
             furnace
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             
             and
             the
             flames
             of
             that
             sad
             punishment
             that
             was
             (c)
             named
             before
             ,
             
               them
               shall
               you
               tread
               down
               like
               ashes
               ,
               under
               the
               soles
               of
               your
               feet
               .
            
             This
             shall
             ye
             do
             ,
             
               in
               the
               day
               wherein
               I
               shall
               put
               these
               things
               in
               execution
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             :
             which
             are
             told
             them
             before-hand
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             prevent
             them
             ,
             or
             be
             without
             excuse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             in
             expectation
             of
             this
             Son
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             ordering
             your
             lives
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             escape
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             anger
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             in
             judgement
             against
             your
             City
             and
             Nation
             .
             
               Forget
               not
               to
               observe
               the
               law
               which
               I
               delivered
               in
               Mount
               Horeb
               to
               my
               servant
               Moses
               ,
            
             as
             a
             Rule
             and
             Direction
             
               for
               all
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Square
             your selves
             according
             to
             
               those
               Statues
               and
               Iudgements
            
             ,
             which
             you
             had
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             when
             the
             time
             of
             your
             glorious
             Sun-rising
             is
             come
             upon
             you
             :
             ye
             shall
             discover
             it
             by
             the
             morning-star
             ,
             that
             appears
             just
             before
             Him.
             
               For
               ,
               observe
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               that
               I
               will
               send
               you
               his
               Fore-runner
               ,
            
             (d)
             
               in
               the
               power
               and
               virtue
               of
               
               Elijah
               the
               Prophet
               ,
            
             that
             (
             in
             a
             zeal
             ,
             and
             austeritie
             of
             life
             ,
             like
             his
             )
             shall
             labour
             to
             restore
             the
             true
             (e)
             worship
             of
             God
             amongst
             you
             ,
             
               before
               that
               great
               and
               terrible
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               come
            
             upon
             your
             Nation
             ,
             that
             shall
             give
             you
             the
             greatest
             blow
             ,
             that
             ever
             ,
             yet
             ,
             was
             given
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             (
             coming
             in
             a
             time
             ,
             wherein
             there
             will
             be
             many
             Sects
             ,
             and
             much
             diversitie
             of
             Opinions
             )
             
               He
               shall
               labour
               to
               convert
               ,
               and
               reconcile
               the
               hearts
               of
               Parents
               to
               their
               children
               ,
               and
               children
               to
               their
               Parents
               :
            
             (f)
             directing
             all
             to
             their
             great
             Master
             ,
             and
             Teacher
             (
             their
             promised
             Messias
             )
             and
             ,
             in
             Him
             to
             the
             Truth
             it self
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             will
             I
             send
             him
             upon
             this
             employment
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             make
             way
             to
             the
             appeasing
             of
             my
             wrath
             ,
             
               least
               I
               come
               ,
               and
            
             (g)
             
               utterly
               destroy
               the
               whole
               land
            
             .
             For
             ,
             onely
             that
             romnant
             ,
             which
             shall
             prevent
             my
             judgement
             by
             true
             repentance
             ,
             shall
             
             be
             (h)
             plucked
             like
             Lot
             out
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             and
             delivered
             from
             that
             common
             calamity
             ,
             that
             shall
             then
             attend
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           Books
           printed
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Thomas
             Davies
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           over
           agninst
           the
           little
           
             North
             Door
          
           of
           
             St.
             Pauls
             Church
          
           .
        
         
           THe
           Historie
           of
           this
           Iron
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           is
           set
           down
           the
           true
           state
           of
           Europe
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           year
           1500.
           also
           the
           original
           and
           causes
           of
           all
           the
           Wars
           and
           Commotions
           that
           have
           happened
           :
           together
           with
           a
           description
           of
           the
           most
           memorable
           Battels
           ,
           Sieges
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           and
           Transactions
           ,
           both
           in
           Court
           and
           Camp
           ,
           from
           that
           time
           until
           this
           present
           year
           1659.
           illustrated
           with
           the
           lively
           Effigies
           of
           the
           most
           renowned
           persons
           of
           this
           present
           time
           .
           folio
           .
        
         
           Bp.
           Andrews
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           he
           preached
           at
           St.
           
             Giles
             Cripplegate
          
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ;
           with
           a
           Preface
           written
           by
           Mr.
           
             Th.
             Pierce
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           Brington
           in
           
             Northamtonshire
             .
             folio
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Commentary
           upon
           the
           whole
           Epistle
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           to
           the
           Ephesians
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Text
           is
           learnedly
           ,
           and
           fruitfully
           opened
           ;
           with
           a
           Logical
           Analysis
           ,
           Spiritual
           and
           Holy
           Observations
           ,
           Confutation
           of
           Arminianism
           and
           Popery
           ,
           and
           sound
           edification
           of
           the
           diligent
           Reader
           ,
           
           by
           Mr.
           
             Paul
             Bain
          
           ,
           sometimes
           preacher
           of
           Gods
           Word
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           in
           Cambridge
           :
           The
           fifth
           Edition
           :
           To
           which
           is
           added
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           a
           Table
           of
           all
           the
           Doctrines
           .
           folio
           .
        
         
           A
           Commentary
           on
           the
           most
           Divine
           Epistle
           of
           St.
           Paul
           to
           the
           Romans
           :
           written
           by
           the
           Learned
           and
           Religious
           
             Thomas
             Wilson
          
           ,
           late
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           Word
           at
           St.
           Georges
           in
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Folio
          
           .
        
         
           
             Beza
             in
             Novum
             Testamentum
             cum
             Camerario
             .
          
           folio
           .
        
         
           Hews
           his
           Phrases
           in
           English
           and
           Latin
           ,
           with
           an
           augmentation
           of
           several
           Phrases
           ,
           by
           
             Alex.
             Rosse
          
           ;
           a
           Book
           very
           useful
           for
           all
           Grammer
           Shools
           .
           octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Substance
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           methodically
           handled
           in
           LII
           .
           Lectures
           ,
           on
           chosen
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           learnedly
           and
           solidly
           illustrated
           ,
           with
           apt
           Doctrines
           ,
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           Uses
           ;
           by
           that
           late
           ,
           Famous
           Labourer
           in
           Gods
           Vineyard
           ,
           
             Wil.
             Ames
          
           ,
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Professor
           thereof
           at
           Franeker
           in
           
             Friezland
             .
             octavo
          
           .
        
         
           
             Basilius
             Valentius
          
           his
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           ,
           shewing
           the
           waies
           he
           wrought
           to
           obtain
           the
           Philosophers
           Stone
           ,
           and
           taught
           it
           to
           his
           fellow-Collegians
           .
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Ougtredi
           
             Trigonometria
             ,
             hoc
             est
             ,
             modus
             computandi
             
             Triangulorum
             latera
             &
             Angulos
             ,
             ex
             Canone
             Mathematico
             traditus
             &
             demonstratus
             .
          
           4.
           
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Election
           and
           Crowning
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           with
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           and
           the
           reasons
           why
           the
           present
           Emperor
           was
           lately
           chosen
           ;
           By
           
             Iames
             Howell
          
           Esq.
           octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           made
           in
           the
           solemn
           assembly
           of
           Nobles
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           at
           Montpelleier
           in
           France
           ,
           of
           the
           cure
           of
           wounds
           by
           the
           powder
           of
           Sympathy
           ,
           with
           the
           manner
           of
           making
           and
           applying
           the
           said
           powder
           ;
           By
           Sr.
           
             Kenelme
             Digby
          
           Kt.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             By
             whom
             also
             all
             sorts
             of
             Latine
             Books
             transported
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             sold.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A61668-e2620
           
             (a)
             Quid
             hîc
             inimicum
             fidei
             Christianae
             ,
             si
             m●retrix
             ,
             relictâ
             fornicatione
             in
             caslam
             conjujem
             commutet●
             ?
             (
             ut
             Aug.
             contra
             Faustum
             Manichaeu●a
             disputaus
             .
             )
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             deficiens
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               du●e
               massae
               ficuum
               aridarum
               .
               Jer.
            
             24.
             1.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             disseminare
             .
          
           
             (f)
             4
             Reg.
             10.
             
             
               Vide
               R.
               Kimchi
               &
               Lyranum
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Sic
             Jonathan
             
               ●
               Kimchicitatus
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               non
               consecuta
               misericordiam
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               non
               populus
               meus
            
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Which
             answers
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             best
             sense
             .
             
               vide
               V.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               Vide
               V.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             (n)
             V.
             10.
             
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               populus
               meus
            
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               miseri
               cordia
               consecuta
               .
               Hîo
               potiùs
               claudendum
               primum
               caput
               ,
               cum
               Hieron
               .
            
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             implies
             both
             .
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             implies
             both
             .
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (t)
             Sic
             Ab.
             Ezra
             .
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (x)
             Nam
             nudatio
             pudendorum
             stultitia
             est
             ,
             inquit
             A.
             Ezra
             .
          
           
             (y)
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             ironically
             spoken
             to
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             :
          
           
             (z)
             Leg.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             vinitores
             ,
             ut
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               institutio
               puerorum
               quasi
               per
               lineas
               ,
               a
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vir
               mi
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             t
             Baal
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               festivitatis
               gratiâ
               addi
               videtur
               (
               ut
               alibi
               saepe
               )
               quasi
               diceres
               ,
            
             Call
             me
             him
             Husband
             ,
             not
             Baal
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Nam
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             saepe
             pro
             bonitate
             .
          
           
             *
             Sic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             saepe
             sumitur
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             i.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Chap.
             1.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               alludit
               iterum
               ad
               nomen
               Jezreel
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Chap.
             1.
             6
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Dilectionem
             conjugalem
             intelligit
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Intellige
             retum
             populum
             Israeliticum
             :
             tam
             Iud.
             quam
             Isra
             propriè
             dict
             .
          
           
             (k)
             s.
             in
             captivit
             .
             Pab
             .
             &
             sunt
             qui
             haec
             exponunt
             (
             in
             hoc
             &
             seq
             .
             vers
             .
             )
             de
             Iudaeis
             ,
             in
             fine
             mund●
             ad
             Christi
             fidem
             convertendis
             :
             post
             longum
             tempus
             exactum
             sine
             sacrificio
             ,
             &
             altari
             .
          
           
             (l)
             non
             in
             Iudátanium
             ,
             sed
             in
             Israel
             propriè
             dict
             .
             erant
             Columnae
             ,
             Ephod
             ,
             Teràphim
             ,
             in
             imitationem
             eorum
             ,
             que
             in
             Templo
             Hierosol
             .
             habebantur
             :
             ne
             dissimilis
             cliltus
             Sacerdotium
             Iudae
             redderet
             augustius
             .
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (n)
             
               ut
               vasa
               nimium
               impleta
               ,
               id
               enim
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               soepe
               pro
               caede
            
          
           
             (p)
             &
             pro
             peccatis
             ,
             sanguinis
             effusionesi
             .
             e.
             morte
             dignis
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Sic
             prata
             ridere
             dicuntur
             ,
             ●n
             summâ
             rerum
             copiâ
             :
             hic
             lugere
             in
             sterili
             a●e
             aut
             vastatione
             .
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               labe-fieri
               ,
               infirmari
               ,
               cum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ad
               auxesen
               geminat
               .
            
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               certè
               ut
            
             Psal.
             5
             8.
             
               ult
               .
               &
            
             Job
             .
             18.
             
               ult
               .
               sic
               Mercerus
               ,
               hic
               certè
               nemo
               ausit
               ,
               i.
               e.
               reprehendi
               se
               non
               patientur
               .
               Deut
               ,
            
             17
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               utrumque
               significat
               ,
               Regem
               &
               Sacerdotem
               .
            
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quasi
               hodie
               ut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               c
            
             :
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             (x)
             
               al●udit
               ad
               subito
               ,
               &
               nocte
               captain
               Hieros
               l.
            
             2.
             
             
               Paral.
               ult
            
             .
          
           
             (y)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               hic
               &
               amplitudinem
               ,
               &
               dignitatem
               significat
               ,
               ut
               patet
               ex
               se●uent
               .
            
          
           
             (z)
             Deut.
             4.
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               elevare
               animum
               ad
               aliquid
               ,
               est
               d●siderare
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               domus
               peccati
               potius
               a
               Prophetis
               dicitur
               ,
               ob
               idololatriam
               ,
               quam
               Be●hel
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
               Domus
               Dei.
               
            
          
           
             (k)
             alludit
             ad
             vitulum
             in
             Beth-aven
             ,
             sed
             Iarki
             :
             A
             Ezra
             &
             Kimchi
             sumunt
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             notione
             rebellandi
             ,
             ut
             dicatur
             hic
             similis
             bovi
             saginato
             ,
             adeoque
             refractario
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Ironicè
             dictum
             videtur
             ,
             etsi
             Kimchi
             sic
             vertat
             .
             Ni
             defecissent
             pavisset
             eos
             Dominus
             in
             affluentia
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               proceres
               &
               clypei
               hebr
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               nam
               Propheta
               in
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Idola
               subintelligit
               :
               quae
               ,
               eadem
               de
               causâ
               ,
               alibi
               ettam
               similia
               habent
               nomina
               .
            
          
           
             (h)
             ventus
             ligavit
             eam
             ad
             ducendum
             in
             exilium
             ,
             ut
             Kimchi
             Patrem
             suum
             dicit
             exposuisse
             ,
             Ipse
             autem
             Kimchi
             hoc
             modo
             exponit
             .
             Vt
             qui
             ligat
             ventum
             in
             alis
             suis
             ,
             unde
             nihil
             boni
             provenit
             ,
             sic
             qui
             sacrificarunt
             vitulis
             ,
             nihil
             praeter
             confusionem
             ,
             lucrantur
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               paena
               (
               secundum
               judicium
               rectum
               (
               immine●
               )
               vobis
               .
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               fundarunt
               mactare
               (
               ut
               Kimchi
               )
               i.
            
             were
             deeply
             ingaged
             for
             that
             sin
             ,
             
               ut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sit
               verb.
               Infin
               .
               modo
               ut
               alibi
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               sic
               Targum
               .
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ego
               correctionem
               pro
               illis
               pa●o
               ,
               ut
               rectè
            
             Jonathan
             .
          
           
             *
             Sic
             u.
             ul●
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               utroque
               exponi
               potest
               ,
               &
               pro
            
             menstrua
             pensione
             ,
             
               &
               pro
            
             brevi
             tempore
             ,
             quod
             Mercero
             
               magis
               placet
            
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Reg.
             15.
             19.
             
             Hos.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             (q)
             i.
             Bethel
             .
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               constantiam
               meam
            
             .
          
           
             (s)
             Sic
             &
             Mercero
             hunc
             locum
             suppleri
             posse
             videtur
             :
          
           
             (t)
             2
             Reg.
             15.
             20.
             
             &
             16.
             6
             ,
          
           
             (u)
             Paral.
             28.
             16.
             
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ca.
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ca.
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
             (y)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               geminatio
               ad
               auxesin
            
             .
          
           
             (z)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               donec
               se
               re●s
               peragant
               .
               Id
               enim
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signif
               .
               ut
            
             Levit.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             Psal.
             114.
             4.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Psal.
             65
             ,
             ult
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Sic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             soepe
             significat
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               hic
               eodem
               sensu
               sumi
               potest
               ,
               quo
               v.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ut
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             c.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             traced
             ,
             ..
             &c.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               angustiis
               ,
               ut
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               Et
               eleganter
               admodum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               afflictio
               ,
               &
               miseria
               )
               dicitur
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               i.
               fructus
               peccatorum
               q.
               d.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               finis
               .
               ejus
               est
               miseria
               .
               Adde
               quod
               Messis
               designat
               tempus
               judicii
               ,
               vide
               c.
            
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             (n)
             2
             Reg.
             10.31
             ,
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               hic
               ut
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               c.
               6.
               v.
               8
            
             .
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               c.
            
             ●
             .
             5
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               à
               vigilando
               c●ssavit
               .
               Ex.
               v.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (t)
             vide
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (x)
             2.
             
             Reg.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             y
             c.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             (z)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (a)
             2.
             
             Reg.
             15
             ,
             59.
             
             Hos.
             5
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             2.
             
             Reg.
             17
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ruminare
               (
               ut
               hic
               Hieron
               )
               vel
               ingurgitare
               ,
               vel
               congregare
               se
               ad
               comedendum
               ,
               &
               bibendum
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             lege●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             Psal.
             78.
             37.
             
          
           
             (g)
             nam
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             est
             peccatum
             praesumptionis
             .
          
           
             (h)
             &
             de
             hac
             Aquila
             nonnulli
             exponunt
             verba
             praced
             .
          
           
             (i)
             nam
             hoc
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             saepe
             signif
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               sonat
               cum
               deo
               pravalentem
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               utrumque
               complectitur
            
             ,
             (
             ut
             Ps.
             l.
             26.
             6.
             
             )
             
               innocentiam
               ,
               &
               mundationem
               per
               poenitantiam
               .
            
          
           
             (m)
             Job
             .
             4
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Prov.
             22
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Rom.
             6.
             
          
           
             (p)
             patet
             ex
             sequentibus
             ,
          
           
             (q)
             Ezek.
             16
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               Hiph
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               incipere
               (
               ut
               apparet
               ex
               daghes
               in
               Lamed
               )
               sed
               cūm
               aellusione
               aliquâ
               ad
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dolere
               .
            
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               mult●
               ,
               &
               magna
               ,
               atque
               honoranda
               signific
               .
            
          
           
             (t)
             
               hoc
               n.
               est
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             delubra
             .
          
           
             (x)
             
               Parentalia
               ,
               Hieron
            
             .
             Jer.
             16.
             7.
             
          
           
             (y)
             Sic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             saepe
             sumitur
             .
          
           
             (z)
             
               Vide
               Ezek.
            
             39.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               venerunt
               .
               (
               vide
               c.
            
             11.
             
               ult
               vel
               .
            
             )
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               cum
               Deo
               meo
               quo
               sensu
               Christus
               Dom.
               dixit
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               —
               qui
               non
               est
               mecum
               ,
               contra
               me
               est
               .
            
             Mat.
             12.
             30.
             
             
               Vel
               sic
               vertas
            
             ,
             Ephraims
             watchman
             (
             for
             what
             he
             saith
             )
             is
             counted
             of
             equal
             authority
             
               with
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               true
               Prophet
            
             :
             but
             he
             is
             but
             like
             a
             snare
             —
             &c.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Chap.
             10.
             9.
             1
             
             Sam.
             8
             ,
             5.
             6.
             
             Jud
             :
             19.
             6.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               nuditas
               sic
               Priapum
               vocabant
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             made
             new
             kind
             of
             Nazarites
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             Sle
             Kimchi
             .
          
           
             (i)
             iex
             sequ
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vae
               illis
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               Vide
               v.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Sic.
             A.
             Ezra
             ,
             &
             D.
             Kim●ht
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               Vide
               cap.
            
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             (o)
             
               vide
               I●s
            
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             (p)
             
               Vide
               c.
            
             4.
             15.
             
             &
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Vi
             v
             ,
             u●
             .
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (s)
             S.
             Ia●kl
             .
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ponit
               ,
               i.
               facit
               sibi
            
             .
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ut
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             c.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             (y)
             Verba
             sunt
             desperantium
             ,
             ut
             plerique
             exponunt
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vide
               v.
            
             6.
             
             
               Et
               Hieron
               .
               ad
               locum
               ,
               de
               vitulis
               aeneis
               ,
               &
               deauratis
               .
            
          
           
             (z)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               migrarem
               in
               captivitate
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               c.
            
             5
             ,
             13.
             
               est
               Vltor
               ,
               vel
               Protector
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               qui
               ●ites
               corum
               dirimet
               ,
               eosque
               ut
               sues
               ,
               in
               ●utelam
               suscipiet
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               spuma
               in
               superficie
               aquae
               ferventis
               ,
               &
               ebullientis
               .
               Vnde
               pro
               i●
               â
               vehementiori
               .
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               idolum
               vel
               pro
               Be●h
               .
               Aven
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             Luc.
             27.
             30.
             
             Apoc.
             6.
             16.
             
             Isai.
             2.
             ult
             .
          
           
             *
             Iud.
             20.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ab
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ligare
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               alludit
               ad
               vitulum
               alligatum
               ,
               qui
               Iascivierat
               .
            
          
           
             (i)
             Deut.
             25.
             4.
             
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               juxta
               ,
               secundum
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             beneficentia
             .
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               ut
               suprà
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               saepe
               pro
               misericordiâ
               &
               beneficentiâ
               )
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               ut
               suprà
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               saepe
               pro
               misericordiâ
               &
               beneficentiâ
               )
            
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               Alludit
               ad
            
             Iud.
             8.
             
               ut
               vult
               Hieronim
               .
               &
               Salman
               ponitur
               pro
               Salmana
               (
               vel
               Zalmunah
               )
               sicut
               &
               Arbal
               pro
               Ierubbaal
               ,
               etsi
               aliter
               Kimchi
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             32
             ,
             11.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aurora
             .
             
               pro
               princ●pio
               vel
            
             mane
             exsciudi
             ,
             
               de
               improviso
               exi●io
               intelligi
               potest
            
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Ezek.
             16.
             3.
             
             &
             23.
             3.
             
             Exod.
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             (r)
             MaT.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               rudentes
               ,
               vel
               vincula
               crassiera
            
             .
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               inclinabam
               cibum
            
             .
             I
             held
             it
             close
             to
             their
             mouths
             .
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pendent
               animi
               num
               ad
               me
               redeant
               .
            
          
           
             (y)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (z)
             In●alescunt
             paenitudinermea
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               potest
               hic
               subest
               vaticinium
               de
               reliquiis
               Israel
               ,
               ad
               Christam
               convertendis
               per
               rugitum
               Domini
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             
               Evangelii
               praedicationem
               ,
               quam
               ,
               in
               Iudaeâ
               primò
               promulgaram
               ,
               Iudaei
               primò
               ,
               deinde
               ,
               alii
               summâ
               cum
               admiratio●e
               ,
               &
               timore
               amplectentur
               ,
               &
               huno
               sensum
               versus
               etiam
               sequen●
               admittere
               potest
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             sicut
             avis
             ,
             &
             sicut
             columba
             )
             hoc
             celeritatem
             divulgationis
             Evangelii
             ,
             &
             conversionis
             fidelium
             significare
             potest
             ,
             si
             dictum
             ,
             in
             margine
             ,
             prioris
             versus
             sensum
             sequamur
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hic
             no●●ulli●
             nova
             Prophetia
             incipera
             videtur
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               c.
            
             918.
             
          
           
             (e)
             hebr
             .
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Gen.
             32
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               sic
               utraque
               lectio
               exprimi
               potest
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (i)
             
               hebr
               .
               pro
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             in
             tents
             ,
          
           
             (k)
             other
             houses
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             the
             first
             use
             of
             Tabernacles
             ,
             wherein
             they
             dwelt
             in
             the
             desert
             .
             In
             memory
             whereof
             the
             Feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             was
             instituted
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             a
             shadow
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             quiet
             ,
             and
             security
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             have
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             (l)
             nam
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ex
             praecedentibus
             reperendum
             .
          
           
             (*)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (n)
             
               videour
               significare
               ,
               &
               decem
               ,
               &
               duas
               tribus
               pari
               idololatriae
               errore
               deceptas
               .
               Nam
               quo
               tempore
               haec
               prophetabantur
               ,
               Galaad
               erat
               in
               regno
               decem
               tribuum
               ,
               Gil●●●
               duarum
               ,
               ut
               monet
               Hieronymus
               ,
               vide
               cap.
            
             4
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (o)
             sugit
             agrum
             Syriae
             .
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cap.
             4.
             1.
             2.
             cap.
             11
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Tempore
             Iudicum
             ,
             &
             Regum
             aliquot
             ex
             eâ
             tribu
             .
          
           
             (r)
             Hebraei
             vitulos
             etiam
             ,
             interdum
             vocant
             Baalim
             .
          
           
             (s)
             
               Osculum
               erat
               signum
               homagii
               ,
               (
               ut
               vocatur
               )
               &
               sic
               illud
               exponendum
               ,
            
             Psal
             2.
             
               ult
               .
               sulemus
               enim
               ,
               oscula
               manuum
               ,
               Principes
               adorare
               ,
               &
               subjectionis
               nostrae
               testimonium
               presta●e
               .
            
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               gradiens
               ,
               vel
               observans
               ,
               ab
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (u)
             praecordia
             ,
             vel
             claustra
             cordis
             ,
             potest
             ad
             animos
             alludere
             ,
             occlusos
             ad
             omnes
             admonitiones
             .
          
           
             (x)
             depressio
             tua
             ex
             te
             ,
             vel
             perdidisti
             te
             ,
             vel
             perdidit
             te
             (
             iniquitas
             tua
             )
          
           
             (y)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ubi
               tandem
               est
               Rex
               tuus
               ?
            
          
           
             (z)
             Sam.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             (a)
             4.
             
             Reg.
             19
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Modus
               Indicationis
               pro
               potentiali
            
             (
             
               ut
               v.
            
             4.
             
             I
             could
             or
             can
             —
          
           
             (c)
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15
             ,
             55.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               v.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             c.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             (f)
             ventus
             Dei
             ,
             i.
             vehemens
             ,
             vel
             à
             Deo
             missus
             :
             quem
             quidam
             de
             Christo
             exponunt
             ,
             qui
             venit
             ut
             ventus
             morti
             ,
             &
             inferno
             noxius
             :
             mortis
             fonte
             (
             peccato
             )
             per
             Christum
             abolito
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               ut
               Scot.
               geare
               )
               comprehendit
               omnia
               utensilia
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               reum
               peragi
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             Psal●
             137
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (l)
             V.
             1.
             vel
             2.
             
          
           
             (l)
             V.
             1.
             vel
             2.
             
          
           
             (m)
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quamvis
             —
             though
             thou
             hast
             —
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               peco●tir●m
               &
               paenam
               peccati
               significat
            
             .
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (p)
             
               Pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Sept.
               l●●gerunt
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               sic
            
             Heb.
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ephes.
             1.
             5
             ,
             9.
             
             Gen
             :
             27.
             39.
             
             Isa.
             26.
             19.
             
             Mic
             9.7
             .
             Ps.
             128.4
             
          
           
             (u)
             Praestantia
             ejus
             sicut
             olea
             (
             praestantia
             )
          
           
             (x)
             Jud.
             9.9
             
          
           
             (y)
             Or
             the
             wine
             of
             Lebanon
             .
             as
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             (z)
             Psal.
             107.
             ult
             .
             Jer.
             9.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             50.
             penult
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e22890
           
             (a)
             For
             most
             take
             them
             to
             be
             the
             emblemes
             of
             sierce
             ,
             and
             cruel
             nations
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             sixth
             verse
             .
             And
             it
             is
             familiar
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             describe
             unruly
             ,
             and
             vast
             armies
             ,
             by
             such
             creatures
             ,
             as
             are
             wholly
             for
             devastation
             .
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             meant
             of
             Pul
             ,
             and
             Salmanasar
             ,
             because
             Joel
             prophesieth
             not
             against
             the
             ten
             tribes
             ,
             but
             against
             Judea
             (
             unlesse
             it
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             want
             and
             calamitie
             ,
             that
             thence
             afflicted
             Judea
             ,
             which
             had
             many
             provisions
             out
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             (b)
             ut●
             contrà
             ridere
             prata
             dicuntur
             ,
             in
             summâ
             copiâ
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             This
             is
             implied
             in
             the
             close
             of
             the
             verse
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               perplexum
               esse
               ,
               turbari
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Plur.
             cum
             verbo
             sing
             
          
           
             (b)
             Sic
             optimè
             exponitur
             ●x
             Hebroeis
             ,
             qui
             Ioelem
             Manisse
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             esse
             volunt
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Sic
               in
               Actis
               Apost
               .
               cap.
            
             2.
             
             
               Exponuntur
               aliquot
               loca
               hujus
               cap.
               de
               eversione
               urbis
               Hieros●l
               .
               post
               Messiam
               ,
               per
               Rumanos
               ,
               quae
               Ioel
               primari●
               dixisse
               videt●r
               de
               excidio
               per
               Chaldaos
               .
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               Vrilli
               .
               c
            
             ,
             1
             v.
             6
             ,
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ollae
               nigredinem
               significat
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               habet
               significationem
               mora●
               :
               &
               pignoris
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               habet
               significationem
               morae
               :
               &
               pignoris
               .
            
          
           
             ‖
             Via
             utram
             que
             ,
             notionem
             habet
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Via
             utram
             que
             ,
             notionem
             habet
             .
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               discurrent
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               crura
               agitabunt
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               crus
               .
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               discurrent
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               crura
               agitabunt
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               crus
               .
            
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             versu
             praced
             .
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             who
             knows
             but
             that●
             i.
             who
             knows
             not
             ,
             that
             —
             
               nam
               Interrogativa
               ,
               apud
               Hebroeos
               ,
               magis
               affirmant
               .
            
          
           
             (r)
             Entrance
             or
             
               Atrium●
               populi
            
             .
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (t)
             
               Vide
               v.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             (u)
             
               Vide
               c.
            
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               germinabunt
               ,
               virescent
            
             .
          
           
             (y)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vim
               suam
            
             ,
             their
             uttermost
             strength
             .
          
           
             (z)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Et
               Doctorem
               &
               pluviam
               significat
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             v.
             praced
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Act.
             2.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Vt
             (
             in
             Actis
             )
             Petro
             ,
             &
             aliis
             .
          
           
             (d)
             A
             figure
             of
             this
             divine
             help
             ,
             and
             delivery
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             under
             the
             gospel
             ,
             was
             that
             miraculous
             victory
             in
             the
             vally
             of
             Jehoshaphat
             .
             2.
             patal
             .
             20
             ,
             26.
             therefore
             that
             name
             is
             made
             use
             of
             here
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             haec
             forte
             ,
             &
             gentes
             in
             Iudaeos
             faclitarunt
             :
             sed
             longè
             majora
             hostes
             Evangelii
             in
             Christianos
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             utramque
             notionem
             in
             duere
             potest
             ,
             &
             retribuendi
             ,
             &
             provocandi
             ,
             i.
             de
             eo
             etiam
             dicitur
             ,
             qui
             prior
             contulit
             beneficium
             ,
             vel
             maleficium
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             leviter
             .
             &
             celeriter
             ,
             i.
             quam
             primum
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             utrumque
             significat
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Sarcasmus
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               Imperativo
               sic
               exponi
               porest
               .
               Fac
               fortes
               tuas
               descendere
               ,
               Domine
               ,
               (
               in
               auxilium
               tuoru●●
               )
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               decisionem
               ,
               vel
               decretum
               :
               &
               tribulam
               ,
               vel
               traham
               significat
               ,
               incisionibus
               plenam
               ad
               frumentum
               excutiendum
               .
            
          
           
             (n)
             lege
             ,
             shall
             run
             with
             waters
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (o)
             vide
             Hieron
             .
             &
             Lyranum
             .
          
           
             (p)
             
               subauditur
               hic
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               recte
               Hieron
            
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               vide
               v.
            
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e28700
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               ●es
               ,
               &
               verba
               signif
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             may
             signifie
             either
             one
             that
             is
             onely
             a
             keeper
             of
             sheep
             ;
             or
             one
             that
             is
             a
             master
             of
             sheep
             ,
             as
             was
             Mesa
             King
             of
             Moab
             ,
             that
             paid
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             lambs
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             rams
             with
             the
             wool
             .
             4.
             
             Reg.
             3.
             4.
             
             But
             Amos
             seems
             to
             have
             kept
             both
             sheep
             and
             greater
             cattle
             ,
             see
             chap.
             7.
             15.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Sic
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             —
             &c.
             
               Vide
               Hieron
               .
               &
               Iosephum
               .
               &
            
             Zach.
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               metaph
               .
               ab
               iis
               ,
               qui
               apud
               Iudaes
               fruges
               excutere
               solebant
               per
               instrumentae
               gravia
               ,
               &
               fer●o
               munita
               .
               Simile
               de
               cribro
               .
            
             Luc.
             22.
             31.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               metaph
               .
               ab
               iis
               ,
               qui
               apud
               Iudaes
               fruges
               excutere
               solebant
               per
               instrumentae
               gravia
               ,
               &
               ferio
               munita
               .
               Simile
               de
               cribro
               .
            
             Luc.
             22.
             31.
             
          
           
             (g)
             i.
             The
             place
             of
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Vt
               expnoitur
               v.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               captivitatem
               pacificam
            
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (l)
             4
             Reg.
             18.
             8.
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               Vt
               exposuimns
               ,
               v.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             (n)
             
               Vide
               v.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Reg.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Reg.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Ezek.
             26.
             7.
             
             &
             chap.
             27.
             
             &
             28.
             
          
           
             (q)
             
               Sic
               exponitur
               ,
               v.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             (r)
             
               Vt
               exposuimus
               ,
               v.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             (s)
             Jer
             ,
             49.
             1.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Jer
             ,
             49
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             per
             Regem
             eorum
             ,
             vel
             Molochum
             exponi
             potest
             .
          
           
             (x)
             
               Expon
               .
               ut
               cap.
            
             1.
             3
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             (y)
             
               quis
               hic
               fuerit
               ,
               nec
               ex
               Sacra
               Scriptura
               ,
               nec
               alibi
               ,
               ut
               opinor
               ,
               inveniri
               potest
               ,
               Illud
               certè
               ,
            
             4.
             
             Reg.
             3.
             
               ult
               .
               huc
               tor
               queri
               non
               potest
               ,
               videtur
               enim
               intelligi
               ,
               non
               de
               harede
               Regis
            
             Edom●
             sed
             Moab
             .
          
           
             (z)
             
               sic
               chaldaus
               ,
               sed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               potest
               exponi
               per
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pro
               calce
               ,
            
             instead
             of
             lime
             .
          
           
             (a)
             or
             ,
             the
             houses
             of
             their
             chief
             Cities
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               sic
               .
               c.
            
             1
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               hebraeis
               ,
               qui
               aliis
               Rex
               ,
               Dux
               ,
               Princeps
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               sic
               expone
               ex
               c.
            
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               sic
               exponitur
               c
            
             1
             3.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Locus
               hic
               difficilis
               sic
               mihi
               reddi
               posse
               videtur
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             
               Absorbent
               ,
               vel
               deglutiunt
               pauperes
               ,
               super
               pulverem
               terrae
               (
               collocanteos
               )
               quem
               pulverem
               etiam
               ponunt
               super
               captra
               pauperum
               (
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               modestorum
               viam
               ,
               atque
               institutum
               pervertunt
               .
            
          
           
             (g)
             sic
             Hebraei
             &
             Hicron
             .
          
           
             (h)
             So
             the
             name
             here
             is
             taken
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               arctans
               ego
               ,
               i.
               angustiam
               vobis
               afferam
               ,
               nam
               hoc
               verbum
               priore
               loco
               transitivum
               est
               ,
               posteriore
               neutrum
               ,
               ut
               docet
               Kimchi
               .
               Sunt
               tamen
               qui
               sic
               exponunt
               .
               Ego
               strideo
               subter
               vos
               ,
               sicut
               stridet
               plaustrum
               anustum
               manipulis
               ;
               i.
               vestris
               sceleribus
               oneratus
               ,
               diutiùs
               vos
               ferre
               nequeo
               .
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               loco
               vestro
               ,
               i.
               pressurus
               sum
               locum
               vestrum
               hostibus
               .
            
          
           
             †
             Psal.
             147.
             ult
             ;
             Deut
             ,
             4.
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             5.
             22.
             
             Exod.
             16.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Chap.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Isa
             ;
             58.
             1.
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ab
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               obstreper●
            
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               ea
               .
               vel
               intraipsam
            
             .
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (p)
             
               Sic
               Principum
               uxores
               vo●a●u●
            
             Psal.
             22.
             
             ●3
             .
             
               ipsi
               Principes
               truculenti
               ,
               &
               genio
               indulgentes
               vocantur
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Tauri
               Basan
               .
            
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               convivium
               celebrare
               .
               unde
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               convivium
               .
            
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               hic
               vel
               humum
               piscatorium
               significat
               ,
               vel
               contum
               quo
               piscatores
               in
               rebus
               percantandis
               ,
               &
               explorandis
               utuntur
               ,
               &
               sic
               dicitus
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               notione
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               propter
               ferrum
               acutum
               in
               capite
               .
               E●
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vel
            
             hami
             
               v.
               l
            
             retia
             quaedam
             piscatoria
             
               sunt
               ,
               ex
               spinis
               facta
               (
               nam
               spinae
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dicuntur
               ,
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quód
               removendae
               sint
               )
               vel
            
             naviculae
             piscatoriae
             
               navi
               maj
               r●
               adjunctae
               ,
               ut
               iis
               ad
               littus
               appelletur
               .
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               recedere●
            
          
           
             (s)
             Sic
             Symmachus
             ,
             &
             Hieron
             .
             &
             Hebraei
             .
          
           
             (t)
             permissio
             Ironica
             
          
           
             (u)
             Hos.
             4.
             15.
             
             &
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             (x)
             Deut.
             14.
             28.
             
          
           
             (y)
             
               Decimas
               ad
            
             3
             
               dies
               afferte
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               annos
               ,
               vel
               dies
               significare
               po●est
               .
            
          
           
             (z)
             
               Adolere
               .
               i.
               adolere
               ex
               fermentato
               sacrificium
               gratulatorium
               .
            
             Levit.
             2
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (a)
             S.
             incense
             implied
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               multiplicationem
               ,
               &
               sumptum
               ,
               atque
               culturam
               significare
               porest
               ,
            
             the
             improving
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Quidam
             legunt
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             cum
             Caph
             )
             ad
             modum
             AEgypti
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               castra
               ,
               &
               copias
               vel
            
             turmas
             signif
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Zach.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               Vt
               supra
               v.
            
             ●
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Vid.
               c.
            
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               alludit
               ad
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (l)
             
               ut
               e.
            
             7
             ,
             13●
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               Hinc
               gr
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               dicuntur
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               quod
               tempus
               navigationi
               opportunum
               ostendant
               ,
               &
               lat
               .
               Vergili●
               ,
               à
               verno
               tempore
               ,
               sed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ex
               Arab.
               quasi
               stellarum
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               nomen
               habet
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               inconstantia
               &
               levitate
               .
            
             Virgilio
             ,
             
               nimbosus
               Orion
            
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vaslitas
               pro
               vastato
               ,
               &
               infirmo
               .
            
          
           
             (o)
             In
             the
             gate
             ,
             (
             the
             place
             of
             Justice
             .
             )
          
           
             (p)
             Vide
             Isa.
             5,19
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               Sic
               Chald.
               Sept.
               etiam
               reddunt
               per
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             i
             
               domunculam
               ,
               vel
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Moloch
             ,
             (
             
               pro
               quo
               Aquila
               habet
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (r)
             Or
             ,
             accounting
             a
             star
             for
             your
             God.
             
          
           
             (s)
             
               vide
               Stephani
               concionem
            
             .
             Act.
             7
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
               ubi
               non
               ipsissima
               verba
               ,
               sed
               mentem
               Prophetae
               exprimit
               .
            
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               longè
               ultrà
            
             .
          
           
             (u)
             Hinc
             apud
             Iudaeos
             ,
             Antipatri
             ,
             Alexandri
             ,
             Aristobuli
             ,
             Drusillae
             :
             possumus
             tamen
             exponere
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             omnium
             gentium
             ,
             nomin
             atissimos
             ,
             vel
             famosissimos
             ,
             eoque
             nomine
             superbos
             .
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             
               Va●●
               pro
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
          
           
             (y)
             venditare
             ,
             
               est
               applicare
               se
               ,
               &
               in
               eorum
               tutelam
               se
               recipere
               .
            
          
           
             (z)
             Est
             n.
             Enallage
             numeri
             .
             vel
             ,
             si
             Israelitarum
             terram
             uberiurem
             dicit
             ,
             innuit
             eorum
             ingratitudinem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Repete
               ex
               .
               v.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               Sic
               supra
               ,
               c.
            
             5.
             6.
             habu●mus
             domum
             Joseph
             
               pro
               populo
               Israelitico
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pr.
               convivium
               funebre
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             In
             femoribus
             domus
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             4
             Reg.
             14.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Vr
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Al
             ,
             mare
             mortuum
             .
             Alii
             Nilum
             hic
             intelligun●
             .
          
           
             (l)
             4
             Reg.
             14.
             25.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Sic
               Ioel
            
             1.4
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Sic
             &
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Sic
               Ioel
            
             2.
             3.
             
               per
               ignem
               Hostis
               truculentus
               describitur
               .
               Hic
               a●tem
               Hozaelem
               Syrum
               ,
               ejusque
               milites
               intelligere
               possumus
               a
               qaorūsurore
               per
               orationem
               Prophetarum
               liberatus
               est
               populus
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             partem
             
               significat
               ,
               &
            
             praedium
             ,
             agrum
             ,
             
               regionem
               ,
               Gall.
               Les
               champs
               .
               &
               lat
               .
               vocamus
            
             agrum
             Eboracensem
             .
             —
             &c.
             
               vide
               cap.
            
             4.7
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Vt
               v.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Isac
             ,
             
               pro
               populo
               Isrealitico
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Vide
               c.
            
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             (h)
             
               Stillare
               ,
               est
               Prophetam
               agere
               .
               vid
               Deut.
            
             32.2
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Domus
               Isaac
               propopul●
               Isr.
               ut
               c
            
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Sym
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               Per
               funem
               in
               Palestinâ
               agros
               metiebantur
               ,
               &
               suam
               cuique
               mensuram
               ,
               &
               partem
               assignabant
               ,
               quae
               〈◊〉
               dicitur
               .
            
             2.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             (a)
             To
             confirm
             the
             third
             vision
             .
             c.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Alludunt
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             Vide
             c.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Chaldaeus
             ,
             &
             Haebraei
             vectè
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             exponunt
             ,
             non
             de
             Templo
             Hierosolymitano
             ,
             sed
             de
             Israelitarum
             aedibus
             manificè
             structis
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               magna
               cadaverum
               copia
               (
               multum
               cadaver
               )
            
          
           
             (f)
             dicetur
             ●
             projice
             .
             vel
             projicere
             ,
             pro
             projicient
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               modesti
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pauperes
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Vide
               c●p
            
             .
             2●
             6.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Luc.
             2.
             32.
             
          
           
             (k)
             
               Iacob
               hic
               pro
               populo
               Israelitico
               ,
               ut
               Isac
               c
               :
            
             7
             9.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Which
             may
             be
             meant
             of
             souldiers
             to
             over-run
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               his
               idem
               quod
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (n)
             Hos.
             2
             ,
             11
             ,
          
           
             (o)
             
               Suprà
               v.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Job
             ●
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Isai.
             1.
             
             &
             Ezek.
             9.
             3.
             
             &
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Isai.
             34.
             6.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             avaritiam
             corum
             
               (
               ut
               omnium
               malorum
               Cap●●
               )
               exponit
               Hieron
               .
               ex
               M●drash
               à
               nomine
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               avaritta
               :
               Sed
               melior
               erit
               constructio
               ,
               &
               verisimilior
               à
               verba
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               frusta
            
             concidere
             :
             dividere
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Psal.
             139.
             7.
             
             Jer.
             23.
             24.
             
             Job
             23.
             8.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Tyrants
             go
             under
             that
             name
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             Psal.
             74.
             4.
             
             Isai.
             27.
             
          
           
             (f)
             [
             
               Ante
               hostes
            
             ]
             
               à
               Mercero
               sic
               exponitur
               (
               &
               si
               proprie
               significet
               ,
            
             ducentibus
             cos
             hostibus
             )
             
               &
               Kunchi
               huic
               expositioni
               favere
               videtur
               ,
               instantiam
               afferens
               de
               illis
               qui
               cum
               Iohanan
               filio
               Careah
            
             (
             Ier.
             42
             )
             
               in
               AEgyptum
               aufugerunt
               ,
               putantes
               evadere
               gladium
               Chaldaeorum
               ,
               qui
               tandim
               superveniente
               Rege
               Chaldaeorum
               ,
               occisi
               sunt
               in
               AEgypto
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Sic
               cap.
            
             8.
             8.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Hebraiper
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             orbes
             ejus
             caelestes
             
               ab
               eo
               creatos
               ,
               &
               motos
               intelligunt
               ,
               ubi
               singuli
               velut
               gradu
               uno
               supra
               alterum
               constituuntur
               .
               Potest
               etiam
            
             &
             solium
             Regale
             
               dici
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               quod
               per
               gradus
               plerumque
               ascenditur
               ,
               ut
            
             3
             Reg.
             10.
             19.
             
             
               Potest
               etiam
               &
            
             coelum
             supremum
             ,
             
               summus
               rerum
               omnium
               gradus
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             fasciculus
             .
             manipulus
             .
             collectio
             .
             
               combinatio
               .
               Hebraei
               hic
            
             Elementa
             
               intelligunt
               (
               aquam
               .
               aerem●
               ignem
               )
               quorum
               fundamentum
               est
               Terra
               .
               Ab.
               Ezra
               per
            
             Animantia
             
               exponit
               ex
            
             4
             
               Elementis
               quasi
               collecta
               ,
               &
               conflata
               .
               Aliit●ram
            
             Orbis
             machinam
             ,
             
               quae
               Deo
               est
               velut
               manipulus
            
             (
             vide
             Isai.
             40.
             15.
             
             )
             
               vel
               minor
               manipulo
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Isai.
             40.
             12.
             
          
           
             (k)
             
               Vide
               suprà
               c.
            
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Jer.
             47.
             4.
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               Vide
               H.
               Grot.
               in
            
             4
             Reg.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Ezek.
             5.3
             .
             &
             14.
             22.
             
             Jer.
             30.
             11.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Tabernaculum
             Ecclesiam
             
               significat
               ,
               q.
               ex
               uno
               loco
               interdum
               in
               alium
               movetur
               .
            
          
           
             (p)
             
               Ioel
               ,
               Amos
            
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Prophets
             conclude
             their
             Prophesies
             with
             a
             prediction
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             his
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
             in
             a
             perfect
             way
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             most
             glorious
             appearance
             under
             the
             best
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             was
             but
             a
             shadow
             of
             that
             splendor
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ,
             which
             began
             ,
             when
             the
             Day-spring
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             Righteousnesse
             came
             to
             visit
             his
             people
             .
             And
             this
             place
             must
             be
             so
             expounded
             out
             of
             Act.
             15.
             16.
             and
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               non
               est
               Conjunctio
               ,
               sed
               Pronomen
               et
               est
               hic
               Trajectio
               verborum
               sic
               itaque
               expone
               .
               Vt
               illi
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               qui
               mei
               dicentur
               ,
               possideant
               reliquias
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Psal.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Obad.
             19
             
          
           
             (u)
             
               Christi
               Fideles
               ,
               in
               S.
               Script
               .
            
             Reliquiae
             
               vocantur
               .
               respectu
               Infidelium
               .
               ut
               Rom.
            
             9.
             27.
             
             &
             11.
             5
             ,
          
           
             (x)
             The
             great
             harvest
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             of
             which
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             speaks
             .
             Mat.
             9
             37.
             )
             is
             here
             set
             down
             in
             excellent
             Hyperbolies
             ,
             which
             were
             familiar
             to
             the
             Oriental
             parts
             .
          
           
             (y)
             
               Hoc
               suppleri
               potest
               ex
               Ioelis
               cap.
               ult
               :
            
             18.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Jer.
             22.
             18.
             
             Psal.
             68.
             18.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Isa.
             5.
             v.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Isa.
             5.
             
             V.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Vide
             6.
             5.
             11.
             
             &
             Deut.
             28.
             39.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Jer.
             24.6
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Jere.
             17
             8.
             
             &
             Isa.
             61.
             3.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Rom.
             8.
             35.
             
             Mat.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Est
             enim
             Apostrophe
             ad
             Prophe●am
             ,
             vel
             ad
             Populum
             Israeliticum
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e42870
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             Sic
             Jer.
             49.
             16.
             
               exprimitur●
               per
               idolum
               ,
               quod
               ibi
               &
            
             1.
             
             Reg.
             15
             ,
             13.
             
               terriculamentum
               vocatu●
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Jer.
             49.
             16.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ex●i●us
               es
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dimittent
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               offendiculum
               sic
               supponent
               ,
               non
               pulvinos
               ,
               ut
               solent
               in
               conviviis
               .
            
          
           
             (i)
             Jer.
             49,7
             
          
           
             (k)
             Jer.
             49,7
             .
          
           
             (l)
             fortes
             tui
             .
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               propter
               interfectionem
               &
               iniquit
               .
               in
               Ia●obum
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (q)
             Psal.
             137
             ,
             7.
             
             Amos.
             1
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (v)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             propter
             .
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (y)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cum
             monte
             
               impletum
               per
               Hyrcanum
            
             Joseph
             .
             13,17
             .
             1.
             
             Macc.
             5,17
             .
          
           
             (z)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               sinem
               dominatus
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               cum
               ut
               v.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Sept.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e44870
           
             c.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             3
             Reg.
             17.
             23.
             
          
           
             Jos.
             19
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Reg.
             9.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Reg.
             14
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             1
             1,30
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12,45
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Matt.
             12
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             (k)
             2.
             
             Reg.
             14
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Num
             ,
             34
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Deut.
             2
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Matt.
             22
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             (o)
             
               colligilur
               ex
               c.
            
             3.2
             .
          
           
             (p)
             
               vide
               c
            
             :
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Exod.
             3.
             11
             ,
             &
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             (r)
             hebr
             .
             cogitationem
             de●
             nobis
             instituere
             .
          
           
             (s)
             colligitur
             ex
             fine
             versiculi
             .
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             fodere
             ,
             
               &
               metaph
            
             .
             cogitare
             ,
             
               omnem
               animo
               rationem
               inire
               ,
               &
            
             émigare
             ,
             
               quasi
               aquae
               fundum
               investiga●e
               .
               Pessumus
               itaque
               hic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sic
               expone●e
               ,
               omnes
               animi
               ,
               corporisque
               vires
               adhibuerunt
               .
            
          
           
             (u)
             Matt.
             12
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Emphasis
             est
             &
             in
             Pronomine
             &
             in
             Nomine
             cum
             duplici
             terminatione
             f●m
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Psal.
             42.
             9.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Psal.
             31.
             14.
             
             &
             v.
             24
             ,
          
           
             (d)
             Psal.
             69.
             1.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Mat.
             12.
             40.
             
          
           
             (g)
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Num.
             14.
             ult
             .
          
           
             (b)
             cap.
             1.
             
             2●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               de
               itinere
               pedestri
               ab
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ambulare
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             rapina
             ,
             violentia
             ,
             injustitia
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Deut.
             32.
             21.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Dolens
               ,
               &
               murmurans
               ut
               columba
               ,
               i.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               verbum
               :
               &
            
             rem
             
               sigrificat
               ,
               &
               causam
            
             ,
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               silentem
               ,
               i.
               sine
               m●tu
               ,
               &
               frigore
               .
            
          
           
             (e)
             Verb.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●nterdum
             ad
             a●xesin
             usurpatur
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e48460
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               templum
               ,
               &
               palatium
               significat
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               animal
               prodigiosum
               &
               monstrosum
               in
               gon●re
               significat
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             owles
             of
             howling
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pulvis
               s●●o
               alludit
               ad
               Ephraim
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             i.
             pulchra
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               occulto
               hic
               nomine
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ponitur
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               qpeco●osa
               terra
               ,
               à
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (i)
             
               hoc
               etiam
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signif
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               statione
               sua
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Bethel
             etiam
             hic
             later
             sub
             nomine
             Beth-etsel
             .
          
           
             (m)
             hebr
             .
             Maroth
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Ramoth
             the
             name
             of
             many
             several
             places
             in
             Judaea
             ,
             that
             were
             eminently
             seated
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               ut
               habetur
            
             2.
             
             Reg.
             18
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               in
               elevatione
               ●o●poris
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             32.
             8.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ne
               inst
               .
               lletis
               quod
               alii
               installarunt
               aut
               porphetarunt
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sicut
               alii
               prophetarunt
               .
            
          
           
             (c)
             Amos
             7.
             12.
             
             Isai.
             30.
             10.
             
             Deut
             32.
             2.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             reversi
             à
             praelio
             .
          
           
             (e)
             i.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ut
             corruptionem
             pessimam
             :
          
           
             *
             Levit
             18.
             25.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ventum
               &
               spiritum
               significat
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             2
             Reg.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Joel
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             
               ut
               v.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Ezek.
             2
             2.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             8.
             21.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ezek.
             24.
             17.
             
             Levit.
             13.
             45
             ,
          
           
             (c)
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             
               Vide
               v.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             26.
             18.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Isai.
             2.
             2.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               de
               vi
               a
               suis
            
             :
          
           
             (c)
             
               ●
               pro
               [
               ut
               ]
               sicut
               Psal.
            
             77.
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               adeòut
               non
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               soepe
               est
               ,
               in
               judicium
               vocare
               ,
               poenam
               inferre
               .
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               dicitus
               omne
               telum
               bellicum
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Claudicans
             poniter
             pro
             insi
             me
             ,
             &
             afflicto
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ab
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ultra
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ab
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ultra
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vid.
               c.
            
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               locus
               obscurus
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               breui
               ut
               v.
               segv
               .
               &c.
            
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             Hunc
             v.
             
               refer
               ad
            
             v.
             praeced
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               c.
            
             4.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Demosth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             Psal.
             3
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             mihi
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Mat.
             2
             
               &
               supra
               .
               c
            
             4.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ab
               antiquo
               ,
               vel
               ab
               aeterno
               .
            
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ut
               saepe
               alias
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Psal.
             22
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             (i)
             hoc
             n.
             est
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             unde
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             poenitentia
             .
          
           
             (k)
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cum
             reliquis
             Isr.
             
          
           
             (l)
             
               perget
               pascere
               (
               in
               hebraismo
            
             )
             stay
             ,
             or
             continue
             to
             feed
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Psal.
             22
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ex
               nunc
            
             .
          
           
             (p)
             utrumque
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sign
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quum
             vel
             quia
             ,
             ut
             v.
             seq
             .
          
           
             (r)
             septem
             ,
             &
             octo
             .
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               gladii
               stricli
            
             .
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Jer.
             50
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             (x)
             hebr
             .
             desideratur
             accusativus
             ,
             ut
             saepe
             alias
             .
          
           
             (a)
             alludit
             ad
             regionem
             mon
             to
             sam
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Isai.
             43
             ,
             26
             ,
             &
             5
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Ier.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             (d)
             sic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             non
             rarò
             usurpatur
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             loquitur
             Ecclesia
             .
          
           
             (g)
             i
             
               vasa
               magna
               ,
               ut
               mare
               in
               Templ●
               .
            
          
           
             (h)
             loquitur
             Propheta
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (l)
             hebr
             .
             sing
             .
             pro
             ph●r
             .
          
           
             (m)
             repet
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               est
               ,
               pro
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ut
             2.
             
             Sam.
             14.
             19.
             
               vel
               pro
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cuiquam
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Ephah
             maciet
             .
          
           
             (q)
             rep
             .
             ex
             versu
             praced
             .
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               cum
               nomine
               plur
               .
               )
               q.
               d.
               &
               observa●ur
               unumquodque
               edict●rum
               Omri
               ,
               vel
               potius
               Israel
               ,
            
             f●cit
             se
             observare
             
               edicta
               Omri
               ,
               i.
            
             ultro
             se
             obtulit
             ,
             
               in
               eorum
               obsequium
            
             .
          
           
             (s)
             v.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             Supple
             ex
             praeced
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Supple
             ex
             sequent
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             Vt
             v.
             3
             :
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               saepe
               pro
               bonita●e
               ,
               &
               miserieordia
               .
            
          
           
             (h)
             Isai.
             26.
             6.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Isai.
             26.
             6.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Nahnm
             .
             2.
             ult
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               protesta●e
               edicta
               mittendi
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             Psal.
             72.
             9.
             
             Isai
             49.
             23.
             
          
           
             (n)
             
               Revertet
               &
               miserebitur
               .
               i.
            
             iterum
             
               miserebitur
               (
               in
               hebraismo
            
             )
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             35.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e57900
           
             *
             Chald.
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
             Jac.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Exod.
             34.
             6.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             17.6
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             resurget
             .
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               v.
            
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             2
             ●im
             .
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             (g)
             leg
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ut
             S●pt
             .
          
           
             *
             ut
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (l)
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (n)
             at●endebuvtur
             .
          
           
             (n)
             at●endebuvtur
             .
          
           
             (o)
             v.
             g.
             
          
           
             (p)
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               facilia
               à
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (r)
             
               utrumque
               in
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             This
             belongs
             to
             the
             former
             verse
             ,
             c.
             1
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             upon
             the
             branches
             .
          
           
             (f)
             abietes
             vanenatae
             sunt
             ,
             pro
             ,
             erunt
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               veneno
               insicere
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               via
               vel
               locus
               extra
               aedeis
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             subintell
             ,
             nominativus
             ,
             ut
             sape
             alias
             ,
             &
             hic
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (k)
             ut
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             discurrere
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             conterere
             .
          
           
             (m)
             
               desideratur
               nominat
               :
               ut
               v.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             von
             Assyr
             .
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             hebr
             .
             constituere
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pulsantes
               corda
               ut
               tympana
            
             .
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (t)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (u)
             vacuefacts
             ,
             &
             inanita
             .
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (y)
             
               ut
               c.
            
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             (z)
             Micah
             .
             7
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (a)
             c.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Sic
               v.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Alexandria
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               Thebes
               ,
               vide
               Boehartum
               in
               Phaleg
               .
               l.
            
             4
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vox
               Assyr
               .
               pro
               hebr
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             Locustae
             locustarum
             ,
             ut
             ,
             Canticum
             canticorum
             hab
             .
             vim
             superlativi
             grad
             .
          
           
             *
             
               vide
               Chrys.
               Tim.
            
             5
             688.
             
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               contritio
               .
               fractura
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vide
               v.
            
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e62970
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             onus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               lis
               est
               ,
               vel
               sunt
               lites
               sub
               Iu●●ice
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               aufers
               processus
               forenses
               .
               i.
               efficit
               ,
               ut
               optatum
               ,
               successum
               non
               habeant-Reticetur
               hic
               Nominativus
               ,
               ut
               ,
               in
               eodem
               verbo
               .
               Mal.
            
             2.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               &
               auferet
               vos
               )
               &
               Luc.
            
             12.
             20.
             
             
               (
               auferent
               animam
               tuam
               .
            
             )
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               propriè
               de
               venâ
               pulsati●i
               intermittente
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Ex
             se
             ipso
             judicium
             ejus
             .
             &
             superbia
             ejus
             .
             i.
             superbum
             judicium
             ,
             vel
             decretum
             (
             satis
             pro
             impert
             .
             )
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ardens
               desiderium
               in
               facie
               apparens
               (
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               absorbere
               )
               ut
               ventus
               Orientalis
               ,
               qui
               in
               illis
               region●bus
               pestilentior
               .
            
          
           
             (h)
             
               Ex
               v.
            
             16.
             seq
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               sape
               est
               signum
               Vocat
               .
               cafus
               .
            
          
           
             (k)
             Hebr.
             ad
             intrepand●m
             petram
             .
          
           
             *
             
               H
               c
               v.
               exponit
               illud
               v.
            
             11.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               vires
               ejus
               ,
               illi
               sunt
               pro
               Deosuo
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             c.
             1
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Micah
             .
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Joel
             .
             2
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               argumentum
               ,
               vel
               argumentatio
               ,
               ut
            
             Job
             .
             23
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             (e)
             ut
             antiquitus
             in
             buxo
             ,
             cedro
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               notionem
               sufflandi
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (i)
             Sié
             
               exponitur
               hic
               locus
            
             ,
             Hebr.
             10.
             38.
             
               ub
               .
               in
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               apparet
               vestigium
               antiquae
               lectionis
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               idem
               est
               quod
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               obini
               afflictionibus
               ,
               &
               turbari
               ,
               deficere
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               q.
               animo
               contrabi
               .
               Qui
               autem
               malunt
               adhaerere
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               in
               notione
               eminentiae
               )
               aprè
               possunt
               exponere
               de
               superbiâ
               &
               confidentiâ
               in
               propriis
               viribus
               ,
               quae
               Chaldaeos
               ad
               interitum
               produxit
               ,
               cum
               fides
               interim
               in
               Deum
               pios
               Israelitas
               ,
               &
               vivos
               conservaret
               ,
               &
               pristinae
               etiam
            
             Paci
             
               restitueret
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               fidem
               ,
               veritatem
               ,
               &
               constantiam
               complectitur
               ,
               ex
               naturâ
               vocis
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               quod
               refertur
               ad
            
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             Heb.
             10.38
             .
             
               a
               sit
            
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             
             &
             Hebr.
             10,38
             .
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             
               construitur
               cum
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               &
               idem
               est
               quod
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ut
               apparet
               ex
               scop●
               ,
               &
               mente
               totius
               Epist.
               ad
               Romanos
               .
            
          
           
             *
             This
             may
             allude
             to
             proud
             Baltassar
             ,
             and
             the
             Childeans
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             drunken
             fit
             ,
             made
             bold
             with
             the
             sacred
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             were
             that
             night
             showed
             the
             uncertain
             estate
             of
             humane
             greatnesse
             :
             falling
             them
             from
             their
             height
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             command
             to
             little
             lesse
             than
             slavery
             under
             the
             Medes
             ,
             and
             Persians
             .
          
           
             *
             Our
             English
             Translation
             expresseth
             all
             very
             well
             in
             one
             word
             .
             [
             
               He
               shall
               not
               endure
            
             ]
             i.
             he
             shall
             not
             hold
             out
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             nor
             continue
             in
             that
             prosperity
             he
             was
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             signifies
             properly
             ,
             [
             
               he
               shall
               have
               no
               sure
               Mansion
               .
            
             ]
             He
             shall
             be
             like
             one
             turned
             out
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             to
             seek
             his
             fortune
             ,
             as
             we
             use
             to
             say
             .
             
               Non
               dimorerà
               in
               casa
               sua
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             Diod.
             in
             his
             Ital.
             Translation
             .
             )
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               commav●re
               ,
               exagitare
               ,
               lacerare
            
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               sing
               .
               pro
               plur
               .
               ut
               v.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             (o)
             hebr
             .
             de
             manu
             .
          
           
             (p)
             hebr
             .
             cutting
             off
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               agnoscant
            
             .
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (t)
             p●r
             Lebanum
             plerique
             Templ●m
             intelligunt
             .
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               conteret
               eas
               (
               seras
               )
               i.
               milnes
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               conteret
               eas
               (
               seras
               )
               i.
               milnes
               .
            
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (y)
             ut
             v
             8.
             
          
           
             (z)
             hebr
             .
             explicatur
             per
             silentium
             .
          
           
             (a)
             In
             like
             manner
             holy
             David
             put
             all
             his
             
               penitentiall
               Prayers
            
             into
             Musicall
             Psalmes
             .
             And
             one
             of
             them
             (
             the
             32.
             )
             as
             the
             learned
             Grotius
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             think
             ,
             was
             purposely
             composed
             to
             be
             sung
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             Expiation
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             solemnest
             day
             for
             ●asting
             and
             afflicting
             themselves
             .
             Levit.
             23.
             27.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               vide
               Observationes
               nostr
               .
               hebraicas
               ,
               pag.
               vel
               cap.
            
             287.
             
               &c.
               ad
               fin●●n
               lib.
            
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               aliam
               horum
               verborum
               explicationem
               exhibet
               Doctissi
               .
               Light
               footi
               spirilegium
               in
               Exod.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             (d)
             The
             Scriptnre
             often
             expresseth
             the
             Air
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             Mat.
             13.
             32.
             the
             birds
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             (e)
             hebr
             .
             brightnesse
             ,
             in
             his
             very
             hands
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               absconsio
               Majestatis
               ejus
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pestis
             ,
             vel
             sebris
             ardens
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             which
             signifie
             eternity
             )
             are
             often
             put
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             Mountains
             for
             them
             that
             dwelt
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Hebr
             waies
             ,
             and
             passages
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Cush
             and
             Cushan
             (
             the
             diminitive
             of
             that
             )
             are
             the
             same
             with
             Midian
             .
             See
             Bochartus
             in
             Phaleg
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
             And
             Sir.
             W●
             Raleigh's
             Discourse
             of
             Cush
             ,
             L.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             of
             his
             Hist.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Jos.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dolore
             partus
             .
          
           
             (n)
             or
             currents
             
          
           
             (o)
             Job
             .
             38.
             9.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Jos.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (r)
             Jos.
             10.
             24.
             
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Proverb
               .
               hebr
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               non
               dicit
               quid
            
             audierit
             .
             
               Est
               enim
               Rhetorica
               Aposiopesis
               ,
               quâ
               riste
               Oraculum
               tacere
               mallet
               ,
               quàm
               exprimere
               .
            
          
           
             (u)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quamvis
             ut
             Jeremiah
             12.
             6.
             
             
               &
               alibi
               ,
               vide
               ,
               Observat.
               nostr
               .
               hebr
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e69650
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               arcanum
               Dei.
            
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             41.
             43.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Congregando
               consumam
               .
               i.
               collectim
               auferam
               .
               ubi
            
             2.
             
               radices
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               Sic
               redditur
               angl
               .
               Psal.
            
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Reg
             18.
             21.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             Amos
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             (h)
             
               Hebr.
               exprimunt
               per
               silentium
               ,
               ut
               Hab.
            
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             (i)
             1
             Sam.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             con
             —
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               mortarium
               ,
               &
               cavitatem
               signif
               .
               Inde
               his
               locis
               nomen
               .
            
          
           
             (m)
             Pondera
             argenti
             :
             vel
             ,
             potest
             intelligi
             de
             divitibus
             argento
             onusti●
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               stupenda
               desolatio
            
             .
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               coarctare
               ut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               v.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             (p)
             
               Vt
               ●v
            
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Scrutamini
             vos
             ipsos
             ,
             &
             scrutamini
             (
             alia
             .
             )
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             elegans
             paranomasia
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Revertet
               .
               i.
               repetet
               captivitalem
            
             .
             Ezek.
             25.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             48.
             29.
             
             Ezek.
             25.
             3.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               blasphemare
               ,
               ut
               Nostri
            
             Psal.
             44.
             17.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●
             .
             greatly
             vaunted
             ,
             or
             advanced
             themselves
             :
             or
             showed
             themselves
             great
             .
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             46.
             2.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Elleipses
               nominativi
               .
               ut
               Hab.
            
             1.
             3.
             
             
               &
               alibi
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             Nisi
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             legendum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             corvus
             .
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             47.8
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               depr●datrix
               ,
               vim
               inferens
               .
               à
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               Elleipsis
               genitivi
               .
               Psal.
            
             73.
             18.
             
               aquae
               pleni
               (
               calisis
            
             )
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             accessit
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Ezek.
             22.
             27.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Hebr.
             They
             gnaw
             not
             their
             bones
             in
             the
             mornnig
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Sic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               de
               aquae
               ,
               &
               animorum
               levitate
               .
               Gen.
            
             49.
             4.
             
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vine
               inferunt
               legi
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Hebr.
             humero
             ●ao
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Hebr.
             tuos
             in
             superbid
             exultantes
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               afflictum
               ,
               &
               humilem
               ,
               ac
               mansuetam
               signif
               .
               ut
               g●
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               removere
               quae
               offendunt
            
             .
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ab
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               significationem
               mutuatur
               ,
               eisi
               inflexionem
               Grammar
               .
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quod
               in
               aliis
               videre
               est
               ,
               ut
               mox
               .
            
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               auferre
               ,
               ut
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (s)
             Accentus
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             non
             suo
             loco
             ponitur
             ut
             saepe
             in
             lib.
             Psal.
             &
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             (t)
             Pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             nam
             y
             sape
             subintelligendum
             relinquitur
             .
             )
          
           
             (u)
             
               siic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sumitur
               ut
               Psal.
            
             35.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e74540
           
             (*)
             By
             Ezra
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             that
             Darius
             which
             reigned
             betwixt
             the
             2
             Ar●ax●rxes's
             .
             Now
             that
             was
             Darius
             Nothus
             ,
             not
             Darius
             H
             staspis
             .
          
           
             *
             Haggai
             c.
             2.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             ‖
             c.
             9.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             c.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             c.
             12.
             10.
             
             &
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ex
               v.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ô
               ves
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               ut
               v.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Or
             ,
             I
             will
             show
             my
             glory
             there
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ad
               rem
               augendam
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             repete
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               Quis
               ●●c
               vobis
            
             i.
             
               siquis
               inter
               vos
               ,
               ut
            
             Mar.
             7.
             9.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             
               siquis
               .
               vide
               etiam
               c.
            
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             (b)
             quasi
             non
             vel
             nihili
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               hic
               est
               expletiva
               ,
               vel
               excitantis
               particula
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               re
               promissa
               ut
               angl
            
             .
             I
             passed
             my
             word
             .
          
           
             (f)
             stay
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Apparet
               ex
            
             Hebr.
             12.
             26.
             
               ejusmodi
               motum
               notare
               mutationem
               eorum
               ,
               quae
               commoventur
               ,
               &
               regnorum
               mundi
               mutationem
               innui
               confirmatur
               ex
               bujus
            
             cap.
             v.
             7.
             &
             v.
             21.
             22.
             
               vide
               &
            
             Jer.
             4.
             23.
             
             Joel
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             (h)
             
               cujus
               mentio
            
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               Adde
               quod
               ut
               omne
               Regnum
               ,
               &
               corpus
               Imperii
            
             Mundum
             refer●titae
             Coelum
             
               in
               hoc
               Mundo
               politico
               quicquid
               excelsim
               est
               ,
               ut
            
             Terra
             ,
             
               quod
               infimum
            
             Sol
             ,
             Luna
             ,
             Stellae
             
               eos
               qui
               in
               summâ
               dignitate
               constitumtur
               .
            
             Mare
             
               Diuonis
               amplitudinem
               sub
               ejusdèm
               Iuris
               politici
               communione
               ,
               ut
            
             Jer.
             51.
             36.
             44.
             vide
             v.
             21.
             
               hujus
               c.
            
             
          
           
             (k)
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Gen.
             49.
             10.
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               etiam
               delicias
               significat
               ,
               unde
               Mabumetam
               quoque
               sic
               dici
               volunt
               ejus
               discipuli
               ,
               quasi
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             
               desiderium
               ,
               &
               delicias
               gentium
            
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               vide
               c.
            
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             (o)
             ut
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             (p)
             v.
             18.
             
             &
             19.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Levit.
             10.
             10.
             
             Ezek.
             44.
             23.
             
             Mal.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Nmmbers
             .
             19.
             22.
             
          
           
             (s)
             ex
             fine
             bujus
             versoculi
             :
          
           
             (t)
             Ezra
             ,
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             (u)
             vide
             .
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             (x)
             v.
             10.
             
             &
             18.
             
          
           
             (y)
             
               vide
               quae
               diximus
               in
               v.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             (z)
             sicut
             ante
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e78120
           
             (a)
             ex
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Apoc.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               aquarum
               profundum
               significat
               ,
               vel
               prope
               aquas
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ut
               Ial
            
             .
             15.
             1.
             
             
               ●●de
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pro
               ●ur
            
             Col.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             (e)
             videre
             sinam
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Ezra
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Nehem.
             2
             3.
             
          
           
             (h)
             haec
             vis
             voc
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             unde
             Ital.
             rectè
             redd●ur
             per
             scoppieranno
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             ●Nehem
             .
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             (l)
             sicut
             ante
             .
          
           
             *
             Nehem.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ecce
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Rep
             r.
             ex
             v.
             praeced
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Sic
             Christus
             in
             Evang.
             non
             semel
             dicit
             se
             missum
             â
             Patre
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             110.
             2.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Ecce
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Caro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             homine
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Silentium
             saepe
             pro
             timora
             &
             reverentia
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Psal.
             110.
             
          
           
             (a)
             The
             place
             of
             an
             acouser
             .
          
           
             (a)
             The
             place
             of
             an
             acouser
             .
          
           
             (*)
             Jud.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             As
             suffering
             his
             sons
             to
             marrie
             strange
             wives
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               stare
               ,
               saepe
               pro
               inservire
               ,
               vide
               c.
               4.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             (e)
             Dixi.
             s.
             ministris
             .
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             29.
             4.
             
             Levit.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               suprà
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Nam
               &
               hoc
               est
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               stare
               Ital.
            
             
          
           
             (h)
             Num.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               eo
               sensu
               quo
               v.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             (k)
             Hebr.
             Men
             of
             ,
             or
             for
             miracles
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Isai.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               Sic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               hic
               signif
               .
               ut
               cap.
            
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             Oculus
             providentiam
             signif
             .
             septenari●s
             numerus
             perfectionem
             .
          
           
             (p)
             7
             
               dona
               Spiritus
            
             :
             Isa.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             (q)
             
               Vnde
               illud
               Iohannis
               Baptista
               —
               qui
               tollit
               peccata
               mundi
               .
               Idem
               n.
               hic
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             terra
             ,
             the
             earth
             ;
             
               quod
               ibi
               mundus
               ,
               &
               vide
               ad
               hanc
               interpretat
               .
               confirmandam
               .
            
             Dan.
             9.
             24.
             
               vel
               sic
               verte
            
             .
             —
             amongst
             others
             ,
             of
             this
             wicked
             land
             ,
             —
             &c.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Sic
             diem
             pro
             tempore
             sumi
             saepe
             diocimus
             ,
             &
             appares
             ex
             v.
             seq
             .
          
           
             (s)
             Hebr.
             9.
             12
             ,
             25
             ,
             &c.
             &
             .
             c.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             ult
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Ezra
             .
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               geminatio
               nominis
               ad
               majorem
               emphesir
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             V.
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Ezra
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               ●iquis
               .
               vide
               ad
               c.
            
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             (h)
             c.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               notione
               inser●iendi
            
             .
             c.
             3.
             v.
             4.
             
             &
             7.
             sic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Joh.
             3.
             29.
             
             &
             Gen.
             41.
             46.
             
             Deut.
             1.
             38.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             
               revertere
               )
               in
               Hebraismo
               iterationem
               signif
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             Wiped
             clean
             of
             all
             they
             had
             sic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Isa.
             3.26
             .
             
               &
               alibi
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ex
             v.
             seq●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Ut
               ex
               v.
               sequ
               .
               apparet
               .
               ut
               subintelligatu●
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               forma
               vel
               figura
               ,
               vide
               Thesaurum
               n.
               Hebr.
               
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               una
               ut
               gall
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               non
               de
               lapide
               olumsed
               de
               omni
               pondere
               graviori
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             Pyla
             Cilicia
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Chald.
               cinereos
               transtulit
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               sistere
               coram
               aliquo
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Quo
               sensu
               etiam
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             c.
             4.
             14.
             
             
               &
               alibi
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Called
             by
             Duniel
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             South
             .
             Chap.
             11.
             40.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Dix●
             Deus
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Vnde
               Apoc.
            
             4.
             4.
             24
             
             
               Presbyteri
               coronas
               habent
               ,
               qui
               sunt
               Ecclesiae
               Christianae
               Episcopi
               ,
               per
               Principes
               Sacerdotum
               ,
               vel
               Principes
            
             24
             
               Ephaemeriarum
               adumbrati
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Serezer
             may
             signifie
             a
             Treasurer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             Regem-melech
             a
             Prince
             about
             the
             King.
             And
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             men
             of
             great
             place
             ,
             and
             repute
             ,
             that
             are
             employed
             upon
             this
             errand
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Deut.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Jer.
             52.
             12.
             
          
           
             (d)
             huc
             enim
             alludit
             verb.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             separari
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Jer.
             52.
             12.
             4.
             
             Reg.
             25.
             
             Zach.
             8.
             19.
             
             Jer.
             41.
             2.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Verbum
             hic
             subintelligitur
             ex
             usitatiss
             .
             apud
             hebr
             .
             verborum
             elleipsi
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               lapidem
               allquem
               durum
               ,
               longóque
               tempore
               durantem
               significat
               à
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               deturbavi
               ,
               vel
               dispersi
               eos
               ,
               velut
               temp●st●●e
               .
               Nequ●
               n.
               est
               in
               Niph
               .
               sed
               ●●
               K●●
               (
               punct●s
               non
               obstantibus
               quae
               dilatau●●●
               p●opl●
               guttural●●
               in
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               divisit
               eos
               ,
               in
               Kal.
            
             1.
             
             P●●al
             .
             3●
             .
             6.
             
             &
             14
             3.
             pio
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (i)
             2.
             
             Paral.
             36
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             (a)
             v.
             14
             &
             15.
             
          
           
             (c)
             they
             had
             now
             living●
             very
             aged
             men
             ,
             as
             Zorobabel
             ,
             Josuah
             the
             H.P.
             Daniel
             ,
             Ezra
             ,
             Nehemiah
             .
          
           
             (c)
             This
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             security
             lasted
             long
             .
             2.
             
             Macc.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               de
               quo
               vide
               Thesaurum
               n.
               heb
               .
               in
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             i.
             Those
             things
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Jer.
             57.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             &c.
             39
             ,
          
           
             (i)
             Jer.
             52.12
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Jer.
             41.
             1.2
             .
             4.
             
             Reg
             ,
             25.25
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Jer.
             39.
             1.
             
             &
             52.
             4.
             4.
             
             Reg
             ,
             25
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             (m)
             V.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Psal.
             128.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hadrach
             plerisque
             propr
             .
             nomen
             Syriae
             .
             sed
             potest
             hic
             esse
             &
             nomen
             commune
             nam
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sonat
             penetrale
             tuum
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               requiem
               ejus
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Deo
             est
             oculus
             homines
             spectans
             ,
             vel
             oculus
             hominis
             Deu●●
             spect
             .
             debet
             .
          
           
             (d)
             ●pro
             sicut
             ,
             ut
             alibi
             .
          
           
             *
             Ezek.
             28.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Hebr.
             elegans
             paranomasia
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Tyrum
             &
             rupem
             signif
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             munitionem
             .
          
           
             *
             Ezek.
             28.
             4.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               utrumque
               significat
               ad
               paupertatem
               redigere
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               possessione
               ejicere
               à
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               gen
               .
               robur
               ,
               vel
               propagnaculum
               signif
               .
            
          
           
             (g)
             This
             was
             done
             by
             Alexanders
             forces
             .
          
           
             (h)
             1
             Maccab.
             5.
             66.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Iustitiae
               notionem
               habent
               &
               Misericordia
               .
               Sic
               Psal.
            
             24.
             5.
             
             &
             71.
             1.
             
             
               &
               alibi
               pro
               misericordiâ
            
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Ergo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             servatus
             .
             s.
             à
             seipo
             suâ
             ipsius
             virtute
             ,
             &
             sic
             alios
             servare
             potest
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Est
             n.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pronomen
             in
             faem
             .
             ideoque
             nomen
             fam
             ,
             respondens
             sub-intelligendum
             .
             &
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             
               testamenti
               tui
            
             )
             
               cum
               pronom
               .
               faem
               .
               ad
               eandem
               Ecclesiam
               refertur
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Praet
             .
             pro
             futuro
             in
             Prophetiis
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Vincti
             spel
             .
             ex
             hebraeismo
             pro
             sperantes
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Dies
             pro
             tempore
             .
             ut
             Ital.
             hora.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Ephes.
             6.
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               est
               verbum
               Dei.
               
            
          
           
             (q)
             A
             rhetorical
             expression
             of
             a
             Conquest
             ,
             to
             be
             here
             understood
             of
             a
             spiritual
             warfare
             .
          
           
             (r)
             Num.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             (s)
             Levit.
             4.
             25.
             
             &
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             (t)
             As
             their
             Master
             is
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lion
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Judah
             .
             
               vide
               c.
            
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             (u)
             
               Coronae
               gemmatae
               ,
               ut
               recté
               Bootius
               n.
               exponit
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               à
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               canere
               ,
               aut
               exclamare
               prae
               gaudio
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             Pluvia
             imbris
             pro
             largâ
             .
             sic
             n.
             nomina
             geminata
             ad
             significationis
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             usurqantur
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             generalo
             ,
             pro
             omno
             fruge
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             hirci
             ,
             vel
             arietes
             majores
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Vide
               c.
            
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               Hic
               n.
               est
               elleipsis
               adjectivi
               .
               ut
               Apoc.
            
             6.
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               luna
               (
               rubicunda
               )
               ut
               sanguis
               .
            
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               cujus
               gloriade
               quâ
               .
               Job
            
             39
             ,
             22.
             &c.
             
               Sic
               Iudah
               tempore
               Maccab.
            
             
          
           
             (i)
             sing
             .
             pro
             plur
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               Ludit
               in
               verbis
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               nam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
            
             prodire
             (
             
               sensu
               superiori
            
             )
             
               significat
               ,
               &
               (
               hoc
               sensu
               )
            
             exire
             vel
             abire
             .
             Sic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ab
             eo
             ,
             &
             ex
             eo
             .
          
           
             (l)
             sa
             .
             28.
             16.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Antioch
             his
             forces
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               ●
               pro
               enim
               ,
               &
               futurum
               pro
               imperfecto
               ,
               ut
               alibi
               saepe
               &
               cum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               sine
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (p)
             ille
             populus
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               Euphrates
               in
               S.
               Script
               .
               saepe
               vocatur
               fluvius
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               &
               Huc
               alluditur
               Apoc.
            
             16.
             12.
             
               ubi
               fluvius
               qui
               hic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               per
               Euphratene
               exponitur
               .
               vide
               Isai.
            
             11.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             (r)
             
               Vide
               Meadi
               .
               n.
               Commentat
               .
               in
               Apocal.
               ad
               c.
            
             16.
             pag.
             272.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               ambulare
               )
               ad
               actiones
               refertur
               ,
               sic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Marc.
            
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             (a)
             First
             by
             Antiochus
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Vnde
               civitas
               ,
               &
               Templum
               sub
               nomine
               Libani
               ,
               ut
               Hab.
            
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             (c)
             1
             Mccab
             .
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             (d)
             1
             Maccab.
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Arbores
               pro
               Hominibus
               ,
               Proceriores
               pro
               Magnatibus
               .
               reliq
               .
               pro
               plibeiis
               .
               Isai.
            
             2.
             13.
             
             &
             14.
             8.
             
             &
             37.
             24.
             
             Apoc.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             his
             non
             vindemiam
             ,
             sed
             munitionem
             ,
             vel
             munini●a
             significare
             videtur
             .
          
           
             (g)
             nam
             &
             Reges
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Vide
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Prophetae
             ,
             per
             fluvios
             ,
             regiones
             saepe
             intelligunt
             ,
             ut
             pro
             Nilum
             ,
             Egypt●m
             ,
             pro
             Euphratem
             ,
             Assyriam
             ,
             &
             hic
             Iordanem
             ,
             Iudaeam
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Pascere
             est
             regere
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             95.
             
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             Ex
             verbis
             seq
             .
          
           
             (n)
             The
             Roman
             Emperor
             whom
             the
             Jews
             stiled
             not
             Emperor
             ,
             but
             King
             ,
             whence
             he
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Revelations
             .
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             è
             manu
             )
             a●nd
             Hebr.
             idem
             quod
             ,
             è
             vel
             ex
             .
             ut
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ex
             inferno
             .
          
           
             (p)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pascere
               ,
               pro
            
             instruere
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pav●
             ;
             eadem
             notione
             ,
             quâ
             supra
             .
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               unus
               hebr
               .
               pro
               prima
               ,
               unde
               Marc.
            
             16.
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ex
               hebraismo
            
             .
          
           
             (t)
             
               vide
               .
               v.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Heb.
             shortned
             .
          
           
             (x)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aversari
             .
             Amb.
             fidem
             non
             exhibere
             .
          
           
             (y)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               regere
               ut
               v.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             (z)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             tempore
             ,
             ut
             saepe
             diximus
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             Mat.
             26.
             15.
             
          
           
             (c)
             figulinam
             in
             tellige
             proxime
             templum
             ubi
             siguli
             vasa
             in
             usus
             Templi
             fabricabant
             ,
             &
             in
             quam
             projiciebantur
             fracta
             fictilia
             ,
             aliaeque
             sordes
             .
          
           
             (d)
             This
             began
             in
             the
             rent
             made
             at
             the
             choice
             of
             Jeroboam
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             hebr
             .
             generalissima
             significationis
             ,
             ut
             Scot.
             gears
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Sing
             .
             pro
             plur
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Nam
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             efficium
             ,
             &
             cura
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ab
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               non
               ,
               i.
               nihili
               vel
               nullius
               ut
               Iob.
            
             23.
             4.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             onerosa
             Prophetia
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             jussu
             .
          
           
             *
             Job
             .
             26.
             7.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             hic
             videtur
             nomen
             proprium
             .
          
           
             (d)
             As
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Antiochus
             Epiph.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             affligere
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dies
             pro
             tempore
             .
          
           
             (g)
             hebr
             .
             inter
             ligna
             .
          
           
             (h)
             V.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               Vt
               v.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (n)
             repete
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             praced
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Jer.
             31.
             9.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Psal.
             22
             16.
             
             Mat.
             27.39
             .
             Joh.
             19.37
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Jer.
             6.
             26.
             
          
           
             (r)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             pro
             unigenito
             vel
             primogenito
             ,
             vel
             unicé
             dilecto
             .
          
           
             (s)
             Heb.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Apoc.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             (t)
             2
             Reg.
             23.
             29.
             2
             
             Paral.
             35.
             24.
             
          
           
             ‖
             One
             of
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Gershon
             ,
             reckanod
             among
             the
             first
             sons
             of
             Levi
             ,
             1
             Parael
             .
             6.
             1.
             7.
             
             Apoc.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Hic
               etiam
               ,
               &
            
             v.
             2.
             
               dies
               pro
               temporc
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             cap.
             12
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               lavacrum
               regenerationis
            
             ,
             Isai.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ut
             menstruum
             .
          
           
             (e)
             i.
             Devils
             ,
             Mat.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Num.
             25.
             8.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             20.
             
          
           
             (g)
             2.
             
             Reg.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ut
               mancipium
               possedit
               ,
               vel
               instituit
               ,
               nam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               significa●
               non
               possidere
               tantum
               ,
               sed
               &
               discere
               ,
               ut
               in
               Hiph
               .
               discere
               facere
               ,
               i.
               d●cere
               sic
            
             Prov.
             4
             ,
             5.
             7
             ,
             &
             17
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             18
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               ut
               apud
               veteres
               ,
               servis
               ,
               &
               militibus
               inusta
               fuerunt
               stigmata
               (
               ad
               indicandum
               cujus
               erat
               ●
               mancipia
               ,
               aut
               cui
               militabunt
               )
               ita
               &
               illis
               etiam
               ,
               qui
               Diis
               Gentium
               inserviebant
               ,
               quo
               alluditur
               .
            
             Apoc.
             13.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             ●4
             ,
             1.
             
             &
             7
             ,
             3.
             
             Ezek.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             (k)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             stigmata
             ,
             vel
             vulnera
             
          
           
             (l)
             
               quo
               sensu
               de
               B.
               Virgine
            
             ,
             Luc.
             2
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Mar.
             14
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Ap●stolos
             intelligit
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Two
             parts
             and
             a
             third
             ,
             i.
             a
             greater
             proportion
             ,
             und
             a
             lesse
             ,
             ut
             c.
             14
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Luke
             8.
             13
             ,
             &c.
             Matth.
             13
             ,
             21
             ,
          
           
             (q)
             Luk.
             8
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (r)
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1,7
             .
          
           
             (s)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             
               qui
               )
               saepe
               subintelligitur
               ,
               ut
            
             Jer.
             17,4
             ,
             Thren
             .
             2
             ,
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Psal.
             25,12
             .
             Prov
             ,
             27
             ,
             16.
             1.
             
             Sam.
             2
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ex
             v.
             seq
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               temp
               .
               Maecab
            
             ,
             2.
             
             Maccob
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Elleipsis
             nomini●
             ;
             hic
             Ba●chid●●
             ,
             intellige
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             juxta
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Amos
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Sancti
               pro
               Angelis
               ,
               ut
            
             Dan.
             8
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Mutatio
             personae
             Hebraeis
             familiaris
             :
          
           
             (g)
             
               ex
               fine
            
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (h)
             hebr
             .
             half
             of
             them
             ,
             vide
             c.
             13
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (i)
             1
             ,
             Sam.
             13
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Josuah
             .
             15
             ,
             21
             ,
             32
             ,
             &
             19
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Jer.
             37
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Nehem.
             3
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             (n)
             2.
             
             Paral.
             25
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Nehem.
             3
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Cantic
             .
             8
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Maccab.
             13
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Prov.
             6
             ,
             1●
             
          
           
             (s)
             
               Elloipsis
               adjectivi
            
             ,
             ●●
             c.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Isai.
             35
             ,
             8.
             
             Ioel.
             3
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Apoc.
             21
             ,
             27
             ,
             &
             21.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61668-e98430
           
             (a)
             Onus
             verbi
             domini
             .
             i.
             onerosa
             Prophetia
             à
             Domin●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Jer.
             49.
             8.
             
             Thren
             .
             4.
             22
             ,
             Eze●
             .
             25.
             13.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Elleipsis
             verbi
             ,
             nisi
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             repetamus
             ex
             praeced
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Hi●
             ,
             ut
             suprà
             Edom
             pro
             Edom●lis
             ut
             Iacob
             pro
             Is.
             ae●●is
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             Judas
             Maccab.
             and
             Hyrcanus
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             panis
             ,
             bic
             pro
             omni
             cibi
             ,
             non
             pro
             panibus
             propositionis
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Elleipsis
             substantivi
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ut
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             per.
             
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ut
             non
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Apoc.
             5
             8.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Or
             continual
             provision
             for
             supply
             of
             the
             offerings
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Hebr.
             That
             which
             consumes
             it
             ,
             
               quod
               illud
               consumit
               (
               s.
               sacrisicum
               )
               nam
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               est
               etiam
               consumere
               ,
               &
               igni
               quasi
               in
               cibum
               dare
               .
            
          
           
             (n)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (o)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             dolosum
             significat
             .
             i.
             maligne
             astu●um
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             eum
             qui
             ●iquid
             potest
             .
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             unde
             Sept.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             dolosum
             significat
             .
             i.
             maligne
             astu●um
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             eum
             qui
             ●iquid
             potest
             .
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             unde
             Sept.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Elleipsis
             adjectivi
             .
          
           
             (r)
             
               Vide
               v.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             utrumque
             significat
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               haec
               enim
               vocat
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             sic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             significat
             .
             Psal.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               pro
               victimâ
               ,
               ut
            
             Psal.
             118.
             27.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Elleipsis
             nominativi
             (
             ut
             
               Habbac
               .
               1
               ,
               3.
            
             cum
             eodem
             verbo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aliunde
             supplendi
             .
             Hic
             autem
             videtur
             intelligi
             ,
             vel
             Antiochi
             Miles
             ,
             vel
             Miles
             Rom.
             in
             ultimo
             urbis
             excidio
             .
             Est
             &
             idem
             verbum
             auferendi
             similiter
             cum
             elleipsi
             ,
             
               Luc.
               22.
               20.
            
             
          
           
             (f)
             Num.
             25.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             facie
             nominis
             mei
             pavebat
             .
          
           
             (h)
             futurum
             pro
             prae●
             .
             saepe
             apud
             Hebr.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Levit.
             10.
             10.
             
             Ezek.
             44.
             23.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Levit.
             16.
             
             Deut.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Zach.
             11.
             10.
             
          
           
             (m)
             sing
             .
             pro
             plur
             .
          
           
             (n)
             
               sic
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sumitur
            
             Isai.
             43
             ,
             1.
             
             &
             45
             ,
             8.
             
             Psal.
             102.
             19
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Nehem.
             13
             ,
             23.
             
             Ezra
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             (p)
             
               Abraham
               dicitur
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quasi
               Vnicus
               ,
               a
               quo
               omnes
               Israelitae
               ,
               &
               unicus
               in
               Dei
               cultu
               .
               vide
            
             Isai.
             51.
             2.
             unde
             Hebr.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Gen.
             16.
             
          
           
             (r)
             semen
             dei
             ,
             i.
             divinitus
             promissum
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Alludit
               ad
               nomen
               Malachiae
               ,
               qui
            
             Angelus
             Dei
             
               ad
               Iudaos
               postrem
               .
               i.
               ultimus
               Prophetarum
               fuit
               ,
               &
               à
               Iudaeis
               putatur
               fuisse
               Esdras
               (
               ut
               Kimchi
               nos
               docit
               in
               cap.
            
             1.
             )
             
               Eum
               secutus
               Praecursor
               Domini
               Iohannes
               Baptista
               :
               qui
               hic
               etiam
               Dicitur
               .
            
             Angelus
             Domini
             
               vel
               Nuntius
               à
               Domino
               ,
               in
               Ante●essum
               Messia
               ,
            
             Mar.
             11.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Dan.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Agg.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Dan.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Thesauro
             n.
             
          
           
             *
             c.
             2.
             ult
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             desiistis
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Maledictione
             maledicti
             estis
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Frequentativum
               in
               Niphal
               .
               Nam
               crebra
               verborum
               ejusmodi
               repetitio
               ,
               passivâ
               voce
               pro
               activâ
               positâ
               ,
               sic
               exprimitur
               ,
               ut
               v.
            
             16.
             
             
               &
               Ezek.
            
             33.
             30.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             hic
             est
             sobole
             florere
             ,
             unde
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             filius
             dicitur
             ,
             quaesi
             quo
             domus
             patris
             aedificatur
             ,
             &
             consurvatur
             nomen
             Patris
             ,
             &
             contrà
             Foeminae
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quod
             nomen
             Familiae
             paternae
             in
             iis
             pereat
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               Est
               enim
               hic
               frequentativum
               ,
               ut
               v.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             Hebr.
             you
             will
             turn
             to
             (
             another
             mind
             .
             )
          
           
             (a)
             Cap.
             1.
             12.
             
             &
             3.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Securis
               ad
               ●adicem
            
             .
             Mat.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             (c)
             concul●abitis
             .
          
           
             (c)
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Luk.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Acts
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Matth.
             3.
             2.
             
             Mark
             1.
             7.
             
             Luke
             3.
             16.
             
             Joan.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               anathema
               significat
               ,
               &
               occisionem
               ,
               vel
               perditionem
               extremam
               ,
               ut
               supra
               ,
               de
               securi
               ad
               radicem
               posi●a
               .
            
          
           
             (h)
             Rom.
             1.
             29.